ã€ŠNTR SAGASã€‹


 Chapter 1: Marriage Proposal?

    "Die, you lowly traitor!"

    *Shkkk!*

    Lucas was shocked momentarily to see a bloodied head rolling towards him. The head belonged to an old man who still had his eyes open wide with a terrified expression as if his soul had already left his body before he dropped dead.

    Lucas gulped and looked ahead to see a tall mesmerizing beauty dressed in white robes with a bloodied longsword in her hand. Her expression seemed extremely cold and stern, with killing intent written all over her face.

    However, her sharp and wless features, her pale white skin, her crescent-shaped brows, and her lovely nose contributed to the noble and elegant charm of her face that could pale even the moon and stars. And to top all that, her seductive blue eyes had the power to make any man feel weak in their knees by just a nce.

    But her hourss figure and her voluptuous breast that seemed to be tightly restrained by her elegant robes made her look quite alluring and seductive enough to make a man feel as if their bones and soul were melting. She indeed had youthful looks without the slightest wrinkles despite her age, but the mature aura she gave off was enough to intoxicate any man, including Lucas, her son.

    But her status and power as the Matriarch of the Sacred Sword Sect were enough to deter anybody who dared to mess with her.

    And in truth, Lucas was her adoptive son, whom she took in as a baby and raised him with herplete love and care. If there was only one man to whom she would show her smile, it would be Lucas.

    Now, Lucas was an 18-year-old young man with a cute, pretty face, gleaming ck eyes, and wavy ck hair that reached till his shoulders. Nadia was surprised to see her son suddenly enter the main hall, but the moment she saw Lucas, her expression immediately softened and instead was filled with love while quickly putting away her sword back in her spatial ring.

    "Lucas! What brought you here suddenly? Is something wrong?" Nadia asked in a soft melodious voice as she hurried towards him, her big melons jiggling subtly with each step she took.

    Her servant, who was standing behind her with a slightly frightened expression, was bbergasted to see how quickly the matriarch changed her voice and expression the moment she saw her son.

    Nadia suddenly remembered that her servant was still in the hall and turned around to sternly order him, "Quick! Take away the body of that filthy dog and burn it away."

    "Yes, Matriarch!" The servant nodded hurriedly as he picked up the headless corpse and then picked up the bloodied head near a stupified Lucas before bowing at him and then running out of the main hall. He didn''t even dare to look at the Matriarch the entire time he was standing inside the hall.

    Lucas saw how eager the servant was to run out of here, and the moment the doors closed, a familiar pleasant fragrance wafted through his nostrils and immediately turned around, only to be slightly flustered since his mother was already standing before him with a gentle smile as she caressed his head.

    "Lucas, what happened? You look a bit out of it? Did someone hurt or insult you?" She asked with a slight frown.

    Lucas couldn''t help but hold in his dark desires, especially since his mother was standing so close to him, and he could clearly see her tantalizing cleavage up close, especially since his head was reaching only till her jaw due to her tall height.

    He was only 170cms tall while she was 188cms tall! Because of this, it was a treat to watch her long slender legs whenever she was wearing light transparent clothes.

    Since the time he was a teenager, he began to develop forbidden feelings towards her, especially when Nadia had been bathing him in her love and attention.

    The best thing was that she was not married other than being married in the past, though her husband died 20 years ago. After that, she had never been with any man and only spent time with him.

    Lucas hugged his mother tightly as he said, "It''s nothing, mom. I was just a bit surprised by seeing you punish that elder. Is everything alright?"

    Nadia lovingly caressed his hair as she said, "Of course, dear. I found out he had been trying to betray our sect by leaking confidential information. This was the only way to punish him. How is your cultivation training going? I promise to help you find the Six Petaled Golden Lotus as soon as possible so that it can fix the qi blockage in your dantian and let you normally cultivate like others."

    "It''s okay, mom. You don''t have to push yourself hard. I know our sect is rtively new and also the fact that you have important sect matters on which you have to use a lot of our resources. There is no need to waste them on me."

    "Lucas! How can you belittle yourself like that? You are the only one I love and care about. I will dly give away my life for you if needed."

    "Mom¡­" Lucas felt moved as he felt his eyes getting warm.

    "Besides¡­I haven''t forgotten about what you said yesterday¡­" Melina''s tone suddenly became even softer as her cheeks blushed a little. If someone saw the powerful and frightening Matriarch of the Sacred Sword Sect blushing like a teenage girl, they would wonder if the world was going to end tomorrow.

    She could feel that Lucas''s dick waspletely erect already just because he was hugging her. But she wasn''t surprised since this wasn''t the first time, especially when she had seen his dick erect before as well, especially when she used to bathe him even after he grew up.

    Lucas gulped, hearing her mention something he thought she would never mention again. His love confession!

    Yes¡­it was true that Lucas somehow gathered the guts to confess his forbidden feelings to her yesterday, though he thought it didn''t end well, especially when Nadia said that she would pretend as if she didn''t hear it.

    However, now, her expression seemed as if she probably¡­loved him romantically as well!

    "Mom¡­are you¡­" Before Lucas couldplete his sentence, Nadia gave a small soft kiss on his lips for a brief second before raising her head, her face flushed red.

    "I-I have to go now¡­I will see youter, Lucas¡­" Nadia had no idea what came over her as she stormed out of the door like a young maiden in love.

    However, Lucas smiled happily as he touched his lips, feeling that his life was finally going to turn out for the better.

    ¡ª

    Nadia was soon sitting inside the guest room, and opposite her was a handsome young man with noble features that were refined and sharp to the point he seemed as pretty as a flower yet with a charming aura to make any girl swoon over him.

    Even his noble golden robes with a blend of silver were elegant and ssy as his looks, matching well with his silky brown hair that extended till his shoulders and his light gray eyes that had a certain maic charm for anyone who looked into them.

    His pose and demeanor, even while sitting, would make one look at him with awe for looking so impressive by just sitting.

    However, if anybody outside saw just his side profile, they would immediately kneel on the ground in respect and fear since he was the newly crowned king, Yiman Nu, of the Starsky Kingdom!

    This young manmanded the most power in this kingdom, especially considering the royal army he had behind him who could even decimate expert cultivators as if they were mere pieces of logs.

    The man''s charming eyes were fixated on the otherworldly beauty sitting before him, still feeling mesmerized by such a beauty while wondering if she was a goddess in disguise.

    However, he did not tantly let his gaze roam all over her body out of concern that he might make her ufortable.

    "So, Nadia, have youe to a decision yet? I can only hold off the Soulstar Kingdom for so long before things escte, and we all would be in trouble. I just want to know if you understand how important it is for you to decide about the marriage alliance between us. Once you be my wife, then the Soulstar Kingdom won''t be able to touch you since you will be part of my royal family and no longer tied to the Soulstar Kingdom. They would lose their only reason to catch you," Yiman exined in a calm and gentle fashion as he put down the cup of tea in his hand.

    However, his brows slightly creased when he didn''t get any response and saw that Nadia had a zed expression as if she was busy thinking about something else.

    "Nadia? Did you listen to what I said now?" Yiman asked with a calm smile, though his fingers were pressing onto each other restlessly.

    "Huh.." Nadia''s eyes regained their focus as she came out of her heavy thoughts that were drowning her mind since yesterday, especially after her adoptive son, whom she had raised since he was a baby, confessed his feelings to her.

    She didn''t even have the courage to see his face this morning despite wanting to see him at least once and talk to him about what was wrong.

    In fact, she realized the severity of the kiss she gave him today morning only after a while.

    She was worried if she might have corrupted his pure and innocent mind or maybe filled his head with forbidden thoughts.

    And all these worries only just added to the worries she already had regarding the Soulstar Kingdom waiting to execute her and her son the moment they caught her. They were after them since herte husband was considered a traitor of the Soulstar Kingdom and thus they wouldn''t rest till they eradicate his family as well which was none other than her and her son.

    All of these worries put off her mood and were severely draining her mind, and the only solution to save herself and her son was the man sitting before her, proposing to marry her and save her from the Soulstar Kingdom.

    But it never seemed like a solution to her but just another prison, and she would have immediately refused if not for the fact that she had her son to protect. She was indeed a very powerful cultivator and could even run away on her own and hide from the Soulstar Kingdom forever. However, she felt that her son would never survive leading a life like that, and something unthinkable might happen to him.

    Still, her heart was feeling uneasy, and she couldn''t just agree to the king''s offer immediately and had been stalling for a few weeks.

    And now, she realized that she had feelings for Lucas the entire time without her realizing it. So now, she was even more repulsed by the idea of marrying Yiman. Still, she knew she won''t be able to stall for more time since she could see Yiman was running out of patience.

    So she looked at him and said, "Okay. I wille to your pce tomorrow to talk about it."

    Yiman''s eyes shone in excitement upon seeing that this mature beauty finally had to give in.

    -----

    Discord -> .gg/tbB3d8krgX

 Chapter 2: Nadias Anger

    "I am sorry, Your Majesty. But I have to check something right now!" Nadia suddenly rushed outside since she felt that something was wrong. Her senses were always extending outside the building, and she picked up something disturbing.

    But the moment she came outside, her heart dropped when she saw her son being pressed onto the cold concrete, blood oozing from his lips and tears pouring out from his delicate eyes.

    "Lucas!!" Nadia shouted as she rushed towards him while realizing that the old man sitting in front of the carriage was the one responsible for this, making her direct her frightening killing intent towards him.

    "Die, you bastard!!"

    Without any warning, a brilliant white ray of energy shot out from her hand and struck the startled old man right in his chest, not even giving him enough time to react or defend himself as he got sted away by more than a few meters, blood shooting out from his mouth, "Aaargh!!"

    "Mother¡­" Lucas felt his heart lighten up the moment he heard his mother''s voice and tried to raise his head to see her but couldn''t find the energy since he felt like his back had be numb entirely because of the immense pressure from before. It was as if multiple mountains were weighing on his back.

    Lucas hade here to check on his mother, feeling worried after hearing that she was meeting some handsome guy. However, he never expected the bodyguard of the guest to be so hostile to him, making him end up in such a pathetic situation.

    "Lucas! Are you okay?!" Nadia''s emotions fell into disarray seeing her injured son, whose face had be deathly pale with blood trickling down his lips.

    She didn''t care if the ground was dirty and sat crouched down as she gently lifted his upper body onto her soft arms while letting his head rest onto her cushiony bosom. She felt her heart writhe in pain, seeing how shaken and in pain, he was while ming herself for not being able to prevent her son from getting hurt. She didn''t wait for his answer as she began to inject his body with her powerful qi gradually since if she injected it all at once, his body might get ripped apart from inside because of how potent her qi was.

    Since she practiced Light Dao, she was able to employ its healing attributes to help her son heal, and the moment she stabilized his injuries, she slowly stood up while pulling up her son as well, still letting him rest against her body. However, inwardly she was astonished to sense the presence of qi in his body though right now, she wasn''t in the right mentality to think too much about it.

    Lucas felt as if his injuries were hurting him less and less and was finding it very soothing to smell his mother''s pleasant fragrance and feel her supple body cushioning him like a protective barrier. This was the feeling he would always get whenever he hugged his mother, and it was the feeling that made him feel safe the most.

    Since she was stronger and taller than him, she didn''t have trouble holding him with one hand like this.

    However, her eyes were quivering with rage as she looked at the old man on the ground, coughing blood as he slowly got up.

    "Ziman Hao! Do you realize the stupidity you have done? Did you really do that to her son?!" Yiman Nu shouted as he quickly got over to the old man, who was his official bodyguard but dressed in casual clothes since this was supposed to be an unofficial visit.

    Ziman Hao was feeling quite shocked and even angry because he just got owned without even a warning from a woman who was just a sect master of some backwater sect.

    Even though he was the bodyguard of Yiman Nu, he himself held a prestigious status of being the chambein of the imperial family and even the former Master of the king himself!

    And hearing the angry words of the king only made him even more indignant since this was the first time the king even got angry at him and shouted at him. It was as if hemitted a grave sin by trying to protect the king''s privacy. How could stopping a Qi Refinement Realm brat who was the son of a third-rate sect''s matriarch warrant this?

    Sure, her beauty was breathtaking and beautiful enough to the point no other woman he knew could rival her beauty, but she was just a woman in the end. Why would the king deign himself to favor her so tantly? If he wanted, he could just coerce her to be his woman.

    "Ziman! Are you deaf? Why are you not answering me?" Yiman asked sternly since only he knew how much Nadia loved her son, and even he found it excessive after learning the things she had done for her son to the point she even executed certain disciples of her own sect for ridiculing her son, which she didn''t even let her son know out of fear that he would find her terrifying.

    And now, no matter how much respect he had for Ziman, he just touched the reverse scale of the woman he was courting. So how else could he react other than trying to show Nadia that he was enraged as well.

    At leastter on, he could talk it out with Ziman about the reason for his overreaction while the actions he was carrying out now would surely be noticed by Nadia. He only cared what she thought about him and really didn''t care if Lucas lived or died.

    In fact, if Lucas was a hindrance to his ns with Nadia, he would have made sure to silently assassinate him as well if that was the only thing holding Mernia back. But now, he needed Lucas since he felt that Nadia would cave into his proposal out of worry for the safety of her son.

    Ziman was still feeling disgruntled though he couldn''t refuse an order from his king, and so he answered bitterly, "Please forgive me, Your Majesty! This old servant hasmitted a grave sin!" Ziman knew how infatuated the king was with Nadia, because of which he decided to ept his fate for now since he couldn''t be the reason for Yiman''s ns to get ruined.

    "He has to die¡­There can be no forgiveness for what he did to my son, who is not only a junior but someone who couldn''t even cultivate for eighteen years. How vile and despicable would a little man like you be to bully someone who is helpless to lift a finger against you?" Nadia''s words were cold and sharp, making Ziman feel like her words were like needles that were piercing into his ears with the feeling of death looming around.

    Yiman inwardly became rmed the moment he sensed how Nadia''s aura was increasingly bing chaotic to the point even he was finding the air quite suffocating and heavy. This was a clear sign that her killing intent had begun to spread throughout the area and was increasingly concentrating upon Ziman, who was feeling way worse than Yiman, making him cough blood again.

    Both Yiman and Ziman didn''t expect Nadia to be stronger than even what the rumors mentioned. Ziman was only at the Greater Origin Realm, which were two realms below Nadia''s cultivation which was Greater Spirit Master Realm. If he knew this, he wouldn''t have dared to hurt her son.

    Yiman quickly intervened, feeling that Nadia would definitely kill Ziman out of rage if he didn''t do something, "Nadia! Please calm down. Ziman had no idea what he was doing and was stupid enough tomit the sin of hurting your son. I will punish him for you and make sure he reflects on his mistakes when we get back to the pce. Ziman, quick, ask for her forgiveness!"

    "No! I will be the one punishing him¡­First,e here and kneel before my son and me," Nadia said as her eyes seemed as sharp as swords which made Ziman feel as if she could kill him by merely looking at him.

    Still, her words seemed irrefutable, and even Yiman was nodding at him to quickly kneel and apologize to her before things got worse.

    Ziman could only swallow this humiliation of bowing before a junior, thinking that it was his fate, and fell on his knees before Nadia and didn''t dare to lift his face.

    Nadia looked at this cowardly figure as she stood tall, and finally, the decision she had made before in the guest hall didn''t make her feel any hesitation anymore. She had now resolved her heart to stick to that decision.

    "Die, you cowardly old dog!" Nadia suddenly raised her hand as a brilliant white sword manifested in her hand and brought it down over Ziman''s back, easily cutting through his back and then through his heart like butter, making his eyes widen in grave shock.

 Chapter 3: Yimans Plan

    "Ughh¡­" Ziman''s pupils had narrowed into thin slits, not expecting this crazy woman to try and kill him while he was kneeling before her.

    However, no matter how frantically he tried to circte his qi to suppress his injuries, his injuries were too severe, especially since even his heart had been pierced by a sword empowered by sword dao.

    His eyes had bulged, his face pale as blood continued to gush out from his mouth and chest before sumbing to the cold ground with resentment written all over his face.

    "Nadia¡­what have you done¡­" Yiman asked in a stupor, unable to believe what he saw. Zuman was his most trusted aide and someone he valued very much since he knew how hard it was to have a powerful yet loyal man by his side.

    If it was any other person who did this, he immediately would have executed the one who did this, but since it was Nadia, he was unable to get angry at her despite her killing Ziman before him.

    That was how much he was infatuated with her and desperate enough to gain her favor since he knew fruits were most sweet if grown with love and thought that if he showed her enough of his ''love'', she would fall in love soon enough.

    Seeing the shocked and resentment-filled expression on Ziman''s lifeless face, Nadia inwardly sneered, not feeling a tinge of regret for what she did just now.

    Instead, hearing Yiman''s question, she looked towards him and said with a slight bow, "Your Majesty, I won''t ask forgiveness nor plead for what I did just now. But I will ept sole responsibility for what I did and ept whatever punishment is required for this. All I ask is a single day to make preparations for my son," Nadia''s words were polite though her tone was hard and resolute, making Xuman feel stupefied, not knowing how to handle this.

    If he punishes her, then all his efforts would go down the drain but then if somebody hears that he spared her from any punishment after killing his chambein, what would people think of a king like him who bends his neck towards women? Even if he really was the type to entertain the whims of beauties, he wouldn''t want society to know about this.

    But suddenly, he got a great idea in his mind which would allow him to kill two birds with one stone and said in a stern tone, "Alright, Nadia. I hope you understand the gravity of the crime youmitted today. I don''t want to punish you, considering the circumstances. But you have to understand my position as a king, and ensuring justice no matter who or where is my utmost duty towards this nation. So I will ept your words and wait for you to show up at my pce within the next 24 hours and ept your punishment, no matter what it is. Am I understood?"

    Nadia slightly frowned, realizing the meaning behind his words, but then her brows rxed as she nodded, "Yes, Your Majesty. I perfectly understand."

    "No¡­mother¡­don''t¡­" Lucas was half-conscious and was still feeling some pain here and there, but he had somewhat the conversation between Yiman and his mother, which only made him curse at Yiman inwardly for taking advantage of this situation and asking for outrageous things from his mother.

    He inwardly swore that if this dog of a king dared to even touch the ends of her fabric, he would definitely kill him no matter what it takes.

    He immediately wanted to stop his mother and make her say ''no,'' but his voice was too feeble to be heard by anyone. He was feeling extremely guilty for letting his mother take responsibility for something she did to protect him and his dignity.

    He felt like pping himself for being foolish and not being strong enough to handle things for his mother. He had never felt so much despair in his life before, and suddenly he felt as if he was going to lose the most precious thing in his life forever because of the blunder he made.

    "Your Majesty should leave now while I make the preparations. I will arrange someone to take Your Majesty back to your pce," Nadia didn''t want to stay here any longer and quickly bid goodbye to Yiman, who didn''t mind her leaving so quickly since tomorrow all his wishes were going toe true, especially since Nadia would be at his mercy for real this time.

    Now that he had seen how overprotective she was of her son, he smirked inwardly, thinking that it would be quite easy to manipte this woman using her son and make her his without much effort.

    Even if she was to show some hesitation or change her mind tomorrow, he could subtly hint at her son being in danger of being punished for her crime, and he knew that she would definitely do anything to protect her son from all harm.

    Nadia immediately lifted a barely conscious Lucas into her arms as she quickly made her way back to her personal courtyard, where she quickly took him to his room andid him down gently as tears began to finally trickle down her rosy cheeks.

    All this time, she had been holding in the urge to cry, and now she couldn''t just bear it anymore seeing her son injured like this. She got even more worried, seeing that his injuries hadn''t gotten much better due to having little to no qi left in his body despite gaining the ability to cultivate.

    Without qi, how will his body channel her energy faster to help him heal? There has got to be some sort of medium.

    But suddenly, she got an idea of how to let his body absorb her pure qi the maximum he could though the method involved was a taboo one which made her feel hesitation thinking about what happened yesterday.

    "Mother¡­"

    However, all the hesitations she was having dissipated away when she saw Lucas mumbling and groaning in pain in his sleep and felt that it didn''t matter how she helped him as long as his body heals.

    "I am sorry, Lucas but sleep well and let mother heal you¡­" Nadia whispered in a soft voice as she ced her palm on his forehead and made him go to sleep before slowly removing his pants and getting on top of the bed.

    "I hope this works¡­" Nadia mumbled as she loosened her robes to reveal her bewitching supple white naked body as she positioned herself above his lower body.

    "Oh my~¡­" And not soon after, a soft yet sinful moan escaped from her mouth as she began to dance subtly atop his body for the next full hour.

 Chapter 4: A Losing Battle

    An hour passed and Lucas finally woke up and to his surprise, he was perfectly alright!

    However, the sound of clothes and some things being shoved into a bag echoed in the room, and to his confusion, he saw Nadia packing clothes and some essential items in a huge sack.

    "Mom?"

    Nadia smiled as she nced at him, "Lucas! Thank god¡­you are alright. Get ready, quick! We have to run out of here before Yiman finds out we tricked him," She said in a hurry, making Lucas feel puzzled as he got off the bed.

    "So your words about going to his pce tomorrow was just a lie?" Lucas asked with a relieved smile. He was feeling very worried and anxious about Nadia agreeing to Yiman''s proposal and ending up as his concubine.

    "Of course¡­Lucas¡­I am sorry that I didn''t realize our feelings a bit early. Otherwise, maybe we could have run off together before," Nadia said with a loving gaze, to which Lucas shook his head and hugged her supple body as he said, "It''s fine, mother. I will continue to love you no matter what, and we still have plenty of time ahead. I will go and get ready quickly!"

    Lucas soon came back into her room, and Nadia hurriedly said, "Come. We can''t waste more time. We have to leave now and put some distance between these kingdoms before they hunt us."

    Lucas sensed the anxiety in her tone and nodded as he grabbed his bag and followed his mother while feeling a bit sad that he was going to leave the sect his mother had created with her hard work, all on her own.

    The two changed into casual clothes while Nadia disguised herself as amoner woman, masking her face with her qi and using a brown cloak over her body so that her beauty wouldn''t stand out. However, as Nadia and Lucas sneaked out the back, a bunch of men dressed in imperial army clothes were blocking their way. A man among them wearing silver armor stepped forward as he said, "As His Majesty guessed, you were really going to run away, huh? Do you have any idea who you were trying to fool? You not only killed his chambein, but you also want tomit a grave crime by escaping imperial punishment? You thought wrong, woman. Your life now belongs to His Majesty. So obediently,e with us, and your son won''t be harmed. Otherwise, we can''t guarantee anything if you make things difficult for us."

    Nadia frowned not because she counted fifteen hostile men around her but because of the man in silver armor whose cultivation was strong enough for his aura to make her break a drop of sweat down her forehead.

    It was obvious that Yiman had expected this kind of move and nned ahead by nting one of his strongest men to bring her to him if she tried to escape. Yiman was just too desperate, which made him think of all alternatives and decisions Nadia might take, and she underestimated how desperate he was.

    She realized her mistake now, but it was toote, and Lucas was gripping his mother''s hand tightly, feeling the cold tension in her hand, realizing that the man in silver armor was no pushover. She recognized him as Linaro, the prime general of the Nightsky Kingdom and the only one who was second to the king. His looks made him look around thirty though he was way older than his looks.

    The gant and bloody air emanating from him was proof enough of the numerous wars and battles he must have participated in and drenched his hands with blood.

    Still, Nadia didn''t show the slightest fear as she coldly said, "You all are going down¡­Lucas, hide¡­"

    "Men, seize that bitch!" Linaro shouted in anger as he charged at Nadia to take her down and an exchange of powerful qi attacks took ce that even sted the rest of the fourteen men away from the ce.

    Linaro did not do this, but instead, it was Nadia who wanted to make sure these fourteen men wouldn''t sneak up on her son and wanted to get rid of them before they could try any tricks.

    Lucas hid behind arge tree as he worriedly looked on at the thunderous battle taking ce, feeling violent tremors passing through the ground beneath his feet.

    "Mother¡­" Lucas''s eyes were tearing up, seeing how hard and desperately his mother was battling the big bad guy who still wasn''t breaking a sweat after facing her attacks head-on. He could see that this guy was definitely bad news and must be the strongest in the kingdom.

    But no matter how elegantly and skillfully Nadia was defending against Linaro''s attacks, she was losing strength with each exchange while his attacks seemed to only be more and more powerful after each attack.

    Lucas clenched his fists, seeing how his mother was losing her momentum, her attacks carrying lesser and lesser power over time, and how her body was appearing to be tired and exhausted.

    If anybody witnessed this battle, they would be shocked at how talented Nadia was since she was battling someone who was a whole realm higher than her in cultivation!

    She was not even supposed tost five seconds against him, yet she stood her ground all this time, and this only made Linaro even more frustrated and angry as he finally decided to use his most powerful attack to bring her down.

    *BOOM!* Arge ray of fiery orange-ray emerged from Linaro''s palm before sting onto Nadia, who got mmed onto the ground, her sword thrown away to the side.

    "Mother!!" Lucas shouted as he tried to run towards his mother, but two soldiers suddenly grabbed his arm from behind, restraining him, making him unable to take a single step forward despite using all his qi.

    Linaro wiped off the trickle of blood from his lips as he ordered, "Men, take him and her away. Make sure to use the strongest restraints. Otherwise, I will have all your heads!"

    "Yes, general!" The soldiers replied in fear and awe.

    "Wait, you bastard!!" Lucas called out to Linaro, his eyes filled with burning resentment.

    Linaro''s brows creased as he turned around to look at a pitiful, weak boy who dared to call him a bastard. If it wasn''t for the king''s orders, he would have decapitated Lucas''s head.

    And before Lucas could realize it, he lost his consciousness as well after getting hit from the back.

 Chapter 5: Nadias Despair

    Nadia soon woke up and found herself in a dark, luxurious room, much to her horror!

    She quickly got off the bed and tried to summon her weapon but realized her cultivation was sealed!

    She then spotted a man standing on the balcony, looking out at the beautiful view. Upon a closer look, she realized that the man was none other than Yiman Nu, the king of the Nightsky Kingdom!

    ''Lucas¡­just wait¡­Mother will find you soon!'' Nadia was greatly concerned about her son after realizing that she was captured by Yiman''s forces.

    However, she felt that Yiman didn''t kill Lucas yet since she was still alive and Yiman knew how much she valued her own son. There was no way he would keep her alive without him.

    She unconsciously tried to search around for a weapon but found nothing, making her feel even more anxious since without her cultivation, she won''t stand a chance against Yiman.

    "Nadia¡­you woke up? Come over here. I have been waiting for you. Forgive me if the general went a bit too far by knocking you out," Yiman said gently without turning around while Nadia slowly walked over to him. He was wearing only a piece of robe and underwear with his hairy chest exposed.

    She stood a foot behind him as she coldly said, "Where is my son? If you even touch a single hair on him, I swear I¡ª"

    "Hey, rx¡­he''s alive and fine¡­for now, at least. Come over here and take a look at him yourself if you don''t believe me," Yiman said as he pointed his finger down. Nadia felt a bad feeling as she stepped forward and stood beside him, only to have her eyebrows raise upon seeing Lucas lying unconscious on the ground and a guard with arge de standing beside him!

    "Lucas! What¡­are¡­you nning to do to him¡­Give him back to me¡­" Nadia coldly said as she looked at Yiman with a frigid gaze.

    Yiman sipped his wine and ced it on the t banister as he said, "Of course, I know how much you love your son, and that is why I have kept him safe for now. And I can give him back to you alive and well, but...you know what I want in return, right?"

    Nadia gritted her teeth as she muttered, "You sick bastard¡­you dare to use my son to ckmail me?"

    "Hey, is that the way to talk to your king? You are lucky my feelings for you run deep. Otherwise, do you think any other king would tolerate your words? They would have beheaded your son already. But I give you my word I won''t take your son''s life, though his wellbeing will be up to you. So make a choice fast since I am known to be a bit impatient, and the guard over there can''t stand there all night long."

    Nadia felt as if her chest was burning, and looking at her unconscious son, she clenched her hands and said in a cutting tone, "Fine! I will be your wife¡­but you should let Lucas go. Otherwise, I will kill myself if I have to."

    "Ah, please don''t say bad things like that. I will let Lucas go, but I think you have misunderstood something. Since you dared to escape and rebel against me, my proposal of you bing my wife is no longer valid. Instead, you have to be my personal maid if you understand what I mean."

    "Atrocious! I would rather die than be your ve!" Nadia said with an icy gaze as veins popped up over her temples.

    "Guard. You may cut off the boy''s legs," Yiman''s expression turned cold as he simply mumbled.

    Even if it was a mumble, it was actually a focused qi transmission which the guard standing below heard and looked at him as he nodded before raising his heavy sword high to cut off Lucas''s legs.

    "WAIT!! I WILL DO IT!" Nadia felt her heart leap out as she grabbed Yiman''s arm, begging him to stop desperately, and unconsciously blurted out the only words she could find to stop him.

    "Hold it," Yimanmanded, and the guard''s de stopped right before it could cut through Lucas''s legs.

    "Say it again. I want to make sure I heard right," Yiman said with an evil smile as he looked at a pale-faced Nadia who felt as if she was drowning in a pool of despair and darkness, knowing the kind of hell she was going to fall into.

    But Lucas''s face shed in her mind continuously as she held back her painful emotions and said with a nk face, "I will be¡­your maid¡­but first take Lucas inside. I don''t want him out on the ground."

    ''Forgive me, Lucas. Mother is betraying you, but there is no other choice¡­'' Nadia was barely holding herself back from tearing up, feeling immense guilt, especially since what she was going to do was akin to betraying Lucas after the two had confessed their feelings to each other.

    "Guard, put that boy inside the finest room you can," Yiman ordered and then looked at Nadia, "Now that is settled, let''s start right away. Tonight you will serve me as I wish," Yiman said as he ogled her seductive curves with a lustful eye.

    Nadia unconsciously hugged her arms as she mumbled with a clenched jaw, "Right now?" She felt like killing herself rather than letting this perverted man toy with her body. But Lucas''s life was in the bnce, and she could not afford to think only for herself.

    "Don''t make me think that you are going to back out on your word. Because the next time I order the guard, I won''t be too kind to take back my order as well, especially since, as a King, I can''t let my subjects think of me as an indecisive king. Even just now, I had to make a huge exception for you. Usually, I don''t recede an order."

    "Fine¡­let''s go inside first," Nadia asked with an expressionless face, though inwardly she was already feeling her stomach-churning.

    "A mere maid dares to give me orders? You will not move from here. It doesn''t matter if you care if others will see you since I don''t. You will listen to whatever I say by standing right here!"

 Chapter 6: Lets Play A Game

    Nadia''s fists were trembling in anger as she couldn''t believe how depraved this man was. She was a proud matriarch, and now she was reduced to a mere helpless maid.

    "First. Undress yourself. Don''t worry. For now, just remove your gown only. You can keep your underwear on," Yiman said with a curved smile, making Nadia take a deep breath as she stared daggers at him.

    However, she didn''t dare to hesitate any longer lest Yiman gives out the order, and so she removed her gown in a single stroke, revealing a breathtaking sight that could even make eunuchs have their mouth water.

    Even Yiman, who had toyed with countless beauties, couldn''t help but fall into a daze as he saw her voluptuous hourss body with snow white skin that was perfectly wless and glowing under the moonlight.

    Her radiant snow-white hair was extending over her plump, firm buttocks and her glistening red lips coupled with her charming blue eyes only made her look even more irresistible.

    The only fabric covering her supple body was a ck bra andce panties. Her sexy bra revealed her deep cleavage while her huge milky knockers seemed as if they might pop out of her bra any moment. They seemed so soft yet firm enough to not droop over her body despite being so big.

    Her corbones were quite alluring, especially since they were sticking out a bit and her body was well-toned, especially her stomach with four-pack abs.

    Her legs were long and slender, with sulent thighs that would make men feel like hugging and worshiping them.

    Nadia''s face was burning red as her gaze darted over to the outside to make sure nobody was looking at her. Fortunately, only a guard was standing below, and he seemed to be looking straight like a statue. "Are you really some goddess in disguise, Nadia? Your body¡­it is such a godly piece of art¡­I have never seen anything more glowing and beautiful than this¡­" Yiman said in a daze as he let his fingers lightly trail over her smooth bare arm, making Nadia grimace upon feeling his touch.

    "Scum¡­" Nadia muttered in a hateful tone as she looked outside, not wanting to see his face. She was feeling goosebumps over her skin as the cold air brushed against her exposed skin.

    Yiman frowned, seeing her expression, and despite feeling the urge to devour her right here and now, he wanted to first break her and make her willingly serve him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t feel like a king.

    So he said in a gentle voice instead of getting angry, "Nadia¡­do you really think I am a scum? Would a scum even let you talk like that? But forget it. I do indeed love you despite things taking an unfortunate turn, and just out of respect for my feelings, I am willing to let you have some control over what I can do to you by ying a simple game. What do you think?"

    "You think of all this as a game?"Nadia turned to look at him with a stone-cold expression as she continued, "You are indeed no king but just a degenerate who takes advantage of women by using their children or worse."

    "Then I suppose you want me to do whatever I wish to you? I don''t really mind that in case you don''t know," Yiman said with a crooked smile, making Nadia calm down and think about his offer.

    Anyway, he was going to toy with her, and maybe this game was probably just his way of satisfying his sadistic pleasures.

    Still, the small hope that she might get to have some control over what he can do to her made her think twice before saying, "Fine¡­what is this ''game'' you speak of?"

    She hadn''t given up totally and was thinking of a way she could escape from all this without letting anything happen to Lucas.

    Yiman happily smiled as he said, "It''s simple. We will y one round of this game every day, and you will win the game if you manage to make me cum at least once within five minutes, and for the rest of the day, I won''t touch you if you y your cards right. I heard you were once an expert dual cultivator, so I don''t think you have much to worry about. However, we would have to follow some rules."

    "Only once? And you won''t touch me for the rest of the day?" Nadia skeptically asked, feeling very doubtful that he would propose such ''generous'' terms. As he said, since she was a dual cultivator once, she knew best how to make a man cum quickly, just like how she easily made Lucas cum many times.

    "You have my word even if you think I won''t follow through. However, it will be up to you whether I won''t touch you for the rest of the day or not. But don''t worry, as a king, it is unworthy of me to lie. But don''t forget¡­you still have to fulfill your duties as any other maid in a noble house like bathing me, clothing me, cleaning my room, and so on. This has nothing to do with the game."

    "Bathing you? Ugh¡­who are you trying to trick? Cultivators like us don''t really have to bathe. You just want to take advantage of me whenever you can," Nadia said with a repulsed look.

    "Who said I take baths as a necessity? I do it since it feels good and also because my bath involves a certain routine that will make my skin look more good. I already had a maid wash my body every day, but now that you reced her, it''s your duty to do it. But don''t worry, I won''t touch you while you wash me unless there is a rule from the game that allows me to," Yiman said with a smirk.

    Nadia clenched her jaw as she felt that this game was just his perverted way of getting to her, though she still asked, "Fine. What is this game and the rules you are talking about?"

    Yiman said with a light shrug, "It''s quite simple. To start off we wille up with three rules that we have to follow unless it gets countered. If any of us breaks a rule, the other party gets to add a rule for free, which they should follow. You can create any rules you feel are favorable to you but remember they are like a double-edged sword. For example, if you state a rule to note near you or something, then you automatically lose the game. After all, to make me cum, we both indeed have to do something intimate, whether you like it or not. So us being both naked during the game is a given anyway, and the ce where we y the game will be up to me unless you make a specific rule that says otherwise."

    "I didn''t expect any less from an evil man like you," Nadia said with a re.

    "Come on. At least I am offering you some flexibility and freedom here instead of forcibly making you obey me. Nowing back to what I was saying, since there are three rules at the beginning, we can counter a maximum of three rules by winning the game. So you will win if you make me cum within five minutes. Otherwise, I will win, and I can counter one of your rules. It will be up to you whether you want to y more than one round or not."

    "So if I want to counter all three of your rules, I will have to make you cum thrice?"

    "Naturally. It''s not like an ex-dual cultivator like you will find it hard to make me cum thrice. But only if you want to if you feel that my rules are too good for you, heh."

    Nadia clicked her tongue, seeing his dirty smirk, and said, "But I decide how to make you cum and for the first game, only my rules will apply. Otherwise, you cane up with some absurd rules which I will have to follow before I could even get the chance to counter them."

    Yiman let out a sigh as he rubbed his forehead, "You really want to make things difficult for me, huh?"

    Nadia crossed her arms and said, "It''s not like you didn''t mention conditions as well, like wanting me to be naked while ying the game and also doing the chores of a maid, which is already beneath me. So if you really im that you want to y a fair game, you should agree to this."

    "Fine¡­since I love you so much, I will be willing to let you get some head start. But from the second game onwards, my rules will be active in case you don''t counter them, and that could also mean that I can decide how you should make me cum as well. So don''t forget that."

    Nadia nodded with a cold re and said, "Fine¡­now state your rules."

 Chapter 7: The Rules

    "So eager, huh? Alright, here are my rules,"

    [ 1st Rule - I can feel you up any time of the day, which can also include using my lips and tongue. ]

    [ 2nd Rule - I can cum inside you. Which one of the three holes I should cum will be your choice. ]

    [ 3rd Rule - You have to dress in the way I tell you to and not change it without my permission. ]

    "Disgusting¡­" Nadia felt her chest harden just by hearing his three lecherous rules. Still, she felt that this was better than having no control over what he could do to her since she could use her own rules to keep him in check.

    "Here are mine then,"

    [ 1st Rule - No kissing or licking on my lips. ]

    [ 2nd Rule - You have to cum within 5 minutes ]

    Nadia kept this rule since she didn''t dare to be overconfident just in case Yiman proved to be capable of holding his cum. "That''s smart," Yiman smirked as he continued, "What is your final rule. Remember, the rules can only involve a single condition, and you cannot add more conditions that are unrted. For example, you cannot add a rule that states no kissing and touching since both are different actions."

    "I know. That is why my first rule only mentioned kissing and licking. As for myst rule,"

    [ 3rd Rule - You can''t summon me for anything, including maid duties during the night. I need it to spend time with my son.]

    "Hmmm, fair enough. But the condition of telling me to cum within 5 minutes is a bit harsh. But I am fine with it. Let''s start, shall we?"

    "About that 2nd condition, you can''t purposefully hold back since that would be cheating, especially since the game revolves around it. I will be able to know if you are holding back or not," Nadia said with a stern gaze.

    Yiman put up his hands defensively, "Alright, my dear. I won''t do that. Now, get naked."

    Nadia was about to say that she wanted to go inside and start the game, but then she remembered that Yiman had total control over where or when the game should take ce unless she made a specific rule to not follow them.

    So she bit her tongue as she reluctantly unhooked her ck bra slowly as it came falling down. But before Yiman could see anything, she used her arm to hide her huge snowy mounds, especially her nipples.

    "How cute. Feeling shy already? Considering the things we are about to do and might do in the future, you should get used to this fast. Now get rid of your panties."

    Nadia let out a cold scoff as she bent her back to remove her panties before standing up straight with her hands covering her private parts.

    Her face was red with shame and humiliation from standing naked out in the balcony where those with powerful vision might be able to see her from afar.

    "Okay, I won''t tease you any longer for today. Let''s get to it," Yiman said as he removed his robe and his underwear, as something long and thick popped out, much to Nadia''s shock.

    ''It is this big? This is even longer than Lucas''s¡­'' Nadia never expected this lecherous king to possess such a huge package and unconsciouslypared it with Lucas''s, though she only felt disgusted seeing such a long thing, especially as it belonged to the man she loathed the most.

    "Impressed? All the women were once they saw it, hehe," Yiman said with a proud smile.

    "As if. It looks even more disgusting than I thought," Nadia said with a scoff while continuing to cover her private parts.

    "Well, don''t admit it if you don''t want to. So how are you going to make me cum? I never stated any rule to make you follow something specifically to make me cum."

    "I will give you a footjob. So you can either lie here on the cold floor or inside, on the bed. Up to you," Nadia said with a piercing look to which Yiman chuckled, "Smart woman. Let''s go inside then since you leave me no choice."

    Nadia inwardly smirked, seeing how she doesn''t have to risk exposing her naked body to any outsiders while giving him a footjob in the darkness.

    Both of them got on the bed, and Nadia stopped using her arms to cover her breasts and her pussy, since it was very dark inside, and Yiman wouldn''t be able to clearly see her.

    But the next moment, she heard Yiman snapping his fingers together, and suddenly the room was lit up with bright lights, making Nadia quickly use her arms to hide her private parts again while giving a resentful re at Yiman for using a dirty trick.

    "Haha! I saw it all. But don''t be angry. How can you give me a proper footjob without properly seeing my dick?" Yiman said casually as heid back on the bed.

    Nadia didn''t say anything but took a deep breath as she removed her arms away from her private parts since she realized it was useless and that he anyway would see her naked body every day from now on. So she felt it was better to get used to it.

    "So pretty and beautiful¡­how perfect¡­" Yiman said with a zed expression as he saw her naked body in its full glory, especially her pretty pink nipples that had arge are over her melon-sized breasts.

    And to top it all off, since her legs were bent and extended forwards to touch his dick, he was able to get a clear glimpse of the lovely white garden between her legs and her pink vagina that looked so perfect and tender.

    Nadia felt as if she was beingpletely vited just by feeling his lusty gaze caressing all over her body.

    She then suppressed all these thoughts and emotions as she decided to focus on making him cum quickly and get away from him for today.

    Her feet wrapped around his longid dick firmly and began to rub it to and fro, making Yiman say in a blissful tone, "Wow¡­your feet feel so good and soft. I am afraid I might get addicted to it."

    Nadia didn''t say anything, but instead, her expression was focused as she concentrated on making him cum quickly by using her finger toes to rub around the tip of his thick dick and the bottom of her feet to rub his soft ns.

    Yiman grimaced in pleasure as his dick quickly became erect and vigorous, making Nadia feel surprised again by the huge girth of his dick, especially the veins that were sticking out.

    She could feel them vigorously shaking against the skin of her feet. She felt that she had never seen such a lively thick dick before in her life, though it did nothing to hide her disgust for him.

    However, seeing it get up so quickly, she became even more confident that she could make him cum within five minutes.

    And within one minute, after using her expert techniques, Yiman''s thick hot dick twitched before letting out a spurt of warm cum all over her feet, making her grimace in revulsion seeing it.

    Still, she didn''t forget about the rules and said, "I want to counter your first rule. Now I will make you cum again so that I counter the 2nd one as well."

    "Sigh. You are really too skillful. Fine. I will just eat my loss today," Yiman said in a dispirited tone, making Nadia feel pleased to see how easy it was to make him cum. Because of this, she felt that maybe this game might backfire on Yiman, though she wasn''t foolish to think that Yiman won''t try to take advantage of her in some other way.

    Still, for now, she gotta have some control over what he could do to her, and it was better than nothing.

    Nadia again gave him a footjob, making Yiman groan in pleasure the entire way while ogling at her hot naked body, especially her huge milky breasts and within two minutes, he cummed again, much to Nadia''s relief, "All three of your rules have been countered now. So we are done for today," Melina said with a blunt re as she quickly got off the bed and began to dress herself. She used the bedsheet to wipe off his cum with a disgusted expression, though Yiman didn''t seem to be offended at all.

    Instead, he had a satisfied smile as he said, "You are not only as beautiful as a goddess but so skillful in bed as well. I have never cummed so fast. I really envy yourte husband for getting to enjoy a woman like you so early."

    "Stop talking nonsense and tell me where Lucas is. I want to stay with him. I don''t want you to separate us since I am doing this for my son in the first ce."

    "Alright. No worries. You can stay in the master bedroom I have prepared for you on the same floor. That is where Lucas should be as well right now."

    "Master bedroom? I thought you were taking me in as your maid," Nadia felt that something felt off here since master bedrooms were reserved for the king and the family members.

    "Of course, that is our real rtionship. But to prevent the Soulstar kingdom from taking you away, the only way is to make you my wife officially."

    Nadia''s eyes widened as she heard his words.

 Chapter 8: I Will Wait For You...

    "I had already passed the news around that you will be my queen so that we can keep away the Soulstar Kingdom from you since if you aren''t a part of the royal family, then they can still take you away. But you will only be a queen in name. So everybody still knows the truth that you are just a maid who gets to be a queen officially. So don''t expect me to help you out with any troubles just because you are my queen officially. It will be up to you to survive in the pce or outside since you need money to eat or buy the stuff you need," Yiman said with a smile, making Nadia give him a vengeful stare before storming out of his room.

    There were maids waiting outside who had strange expressions when they saw Nadia, some with subtle hostility in their eyes. They were quite angry that someone with the same status as them got to be the queen, at least in name.

    "Show me to my room!" Melina coldly ordered, feeling humiliated, angry, frustrated, and helpless.

    She was tempted to vent her anger on these maids since they belonged to Yiman and his kingdom, after all. But she knew she would stand to gain nothing from it.

    One of the maids gave her a subtle hostile re before silently guiding her towards her room. Nadia realized that these servants wouldn''t hesitate to be rude to her since they knew she was only a queen in name.

    Just a few feet away from Yiman''s room, Nadia reached hers, which was a grand one, more than she could ever afford.

    However, she wasn''t bothered about all this as she quickly rushed into the room and was relieved to see Lucas lying on the bed.

    She immediately closed the door and rushed towards him to see if he was really alright, and to her relief, Lucas was perfectly fine and was just unconscious.

    Still, seeing his cute innocent face, she couldn''t help but feel a stabbing sensation in her heart, especially after knowing that things between her and Lucas can never be the same. Once he knows about what she will be going through from now on, he might not even look at her with the same loving eyes as before. But she decided to keep whatever was going on between her and Yiman a secret so that Lucas wouldn''t suffer any heartbreak. Even if she knew she was also doing this for selfish reasons like not wanting him to hate her, she couldn''t bear to let go of him like that.

    Even if one day he might learn the truth, she wanted to continue her rtionship with him just like before as long as possible.

    She decided to take a bath before sleeping so that she could wash off the humiliation of having to stand naked before the man she loathed the most.

    After taking a bath, she got onto the bed gave a long soft kiss on Lucas'' lips as tears rolled down her eyes. But she quickly wiped them before sleeping beside him, hugging him close to her body.

    ---

    It was soon the morning of the next day when Lucas woke up, only to be surprised and relieved to smell his mother''s fresh fragrant scent and her soft body pressing against his body.

    His face was nted right over her soft chest, allowing him to feel her breasts hidden behind her dress.

    But then he came to his senses when he realized that the bed he was sleeping on didn''t belong to either his or his mother''s.

    This made him feel confused as he bobbed his head around to look at his surroundings, only to be shocked to see avish bedroom which he thought wasn''t possible to see even in his dreams.

    ''Oh no¡­how did we get here??'' Lucas suddenly remembered what happened yesterday, and he remembered seeing his mother getting knocked out followed by him as well.

    "Lucas? You woke up?" Nadia woke up as soon as Lucas woke up. She was barely able to sleep out of worry and despair. Her only motivation now was to make sure Lucas would have a bright future, even if it meant destroying hers.

    "Mom! Are you okay??" Lucas asked in a worried tone as he scanned her from top to bottom for any injuries.

    Nadia forced a smile as she grabbed his hands and said, "Rx, Lucas. I am really fine now, and we are out of danger, though we did get taken in by Yiman."

    "Taken in? Do you mean like prisoners? Then howe we are imprisoned inside such a luxurious room?" Lucas felt as if something was off, though he was not surprised they were captured.

    Nadia''s expression became conflicted as she hesitated for a few moments before saying, "We are not really imprisoned¡­not you, at least. Yiman was going to hand us both over to the Soulstar kingdom for trying to trick him, but I¡­I agreed to his proposal to keep us both safe, especially you."

    Lucas felt as if his heart got heavy as an iron block, "H-His proposal? You don''t mean¡­about the one where you have to marry him?!"

    Nadia''s lips trembled a bit as she lowered her gaze and nodded, "I-I am sorry¡­Lucas¡­I really am¡­There was just no other choice¡­"

    "NO! You cannot absolutely do that, mom!! I won''t let you!!" Lucas said in a frenzied tone as he grabbed her arms.

    "Lucas! If I don''t do it, then you will die! And if that happens, then I don''t want to live as well! Is that what you want? Trying to get yourself killed without having any consideration to how I might feel?" Nadia said as her tone became emotional, her eyes bing a bit watery.

    Lucas''s chin quivered as he said in a teary voice, "Then¡­what about my feelings? If you marry him¡ª"

    "Don''t worry, dear. I won''t let him touch my body even if I am forced to marry him. My love and my body will always be yours only. I am doing this to protect us. Please wait for me till I find a way out of this."

    Lucas felt as if he found a glimmer of hope as he asked, "H-How¡­How is that possible? Someone like Yiman who has been lusting after you surely wouldn''t be able to resist himself from touching you."

    Nadia felt her chest sinking in as she knew she was lying to the only person she loved, though she again forced herself to lie, "That is because¡­he can''t function in bed¡­It is a secret which he had never told to anybody else and the only reason he even told me is because he was going to marry me. And the reason he wants to marry me is to show the world that he is capable of marrying the most powerful and beautiful woman in the kingdom¡­ording to his words. Since he has been remaining unmarried for all this while, he didn''t want people to get suspicious."

    Lucas''s expression became doubtful, though he felt as if this exnation did make some sense, especially since Yiman never married. If he was really a degenerate, who loves sleeping with women, howe he did not have a harem of women already?

    Lucas then thought that Yiman probably never approached any other woman out of fear that she might find out about his ''weakness''.

    "Is this¡­really true?" Lucas expectantly asked, wanting to make sure again so that he could put his heart at ease.

    Nadia forced a soft smile as she nodded, "Of course, dear. I have and will always love only you. So there is no way I would let any other man enter my heart. And I also made Yiman promise that you are protected and get to study in the Royal Sect, where you will get the best training and resources. This is his favor towards me for letting him marry me. So¡­Lucas¡­can you please focus on building your future and wait for the day when we can finally leave all this behind? If you be powerful enough, then we don''t have to fear anybody and go to any other ce in the world we want to. We can then spend the rest of our lives together without anybody bothering us," Nadia gently said, voicing her own dreams even though she knew it was no longer possible.

    However, she lied so that she could motivate Lucas to be powerful quickly and save himself.

    "You trust me to protect you, right? At least, wait till I get strong enough or concoct a n to get away from all this," She added as she lovingly caressed his cheeks.

    Lucas was still feeling a burning sensation in his chest after somehow digesting the fact that his mother was going to marry some other man.

    Still, after knowing the details, he felt that he could endure it till he got strong enough to free his mother and leave for some other ce.

    And so he said with a slight smile, "Of course¡­I will wait for you¡­I trust you¡­"

 Chapter 9: Give Daddy A Wash

    "Mom, where are you going now?" Lucas asked as he saw his mother getting ready to go out.

    Nadia''s expression becameplicated for a moment before she turned around to look at him with a smile, "Lucas, I will be busy most of the time from now on because of learning things on how to be a queen. I know nothing about the royalty or how things work here. So I will be away for most of the time but don''t worry, I will be back by night."

    Lucas clenched his fists, disappointed that he wouldn''t be able to see his mother like before as he said, "Mom¡­I¡­I am sorry, but I just can''t live like this. I want to see you always. I don''t want to let you out of my sight."

    Nadia felt her heart pain seeing him like this and sighed as she sat beside him and caressed his cheeks, "My dear¡­Don''t worry. I haven''t given up. I will use this time to find out possible ways to escape from here, along with you. So the more trust I build up with these people, especially Yiman, the more they will lower their guard around me. We have to think about the future, Lucas. You understand, right?"

    Lucas was still not happy, but he understood his mother''s words and knew that her n was the only one they could try right now.

    "That is why I also made sure to make Yiman enroll you in the Royal Academy where you will not only get more resources to cultivate but also get the best teachers. Make sure to learn and cultivate as much as you can and grow stronger. The stronger you are, the stronger I will be as well. Okay, dear?" Nadia asked in a loving tone, making Lucas nod with a determined gaze. He waspletely motivated now to be as strong as possible, even if it meant that he should take full advantage of everything the Royal Academy had to offer.

    Lucas then saw her glistening red soft lips and asked timidly, "Mom¡­can you kiss me?"

    Nadia warmly smiled as she cupped his cute face and kissed his warm, soft lips.

    "Mmmh~" Nadia gave a long warm kiss as her lips intertwined with Lucas'' for at least a minute, trying to feel his love as much as possible so that it would act as a reminder to her that she should not give up and find a way out of Yiman''s trap. She could feel her son''s love and warmth through his kiss and felt as if it was the only relief she could get in her current situation.

    Lucas felt his little brother rising up the longer he tasted his mother''s lips that was sweeter than even the sweetest fruit he had tasted and softer than even rose petals.

    "Okay, dear¡­I have to go now. You should be careful and good, okay?" Nadia said after giving him a kiss on the forehead while Lucas''s expression became sour seeing her go out.

    Nadia soon arrived before Yiman''s room and found that the door was open as she entered after knocking and saw Yiman undressing himself near the bathroom.

    "You are a bitte. Next time don''t bete. Otherwise, you will be punished by letting me make an extra rule. This is a fair warning. Understood?" Yiman said as he removed all his clothing and his long thick dick popped out, distracting Nadia''s attention for a moment, who evaded her gaze from it when she saw it.

    "I understand¡­" Nadia said in an unfriendly tone, making Yiman chuckle as he said, "Good. Now don''t be so shy. You even gave me a footjob yesterday, and it was the best one I ever had. Nowe and wash me. I have other things to do."

    Nadia took a deep breath in frustration as she slowly walked towards the bathroom where Yiman was standing naked, waiting for her.

    He turned the shower on as he said, "You should remove your clothes unless you want to get wet."

    "No need. I will just dry myself after this," Nadia said coldly as she took the scrub.

    "Really? Without cultivation, how long do you think it will take for you to dry your clothes? Nobody is going to help you with that here unless you manually dry it yourself. But until then, do you have another set of clothes to change into? You will only get your maid wages by the end of the month. Until then you will have to find a way to earn money to buy a new set of clothes for both you and your son. Or do you expect him to wear the same clothes for the rest of the month as well?" Yiman asked with a smug smile, making Nadia re at him with a resentful expression, not expecting him to be this despicable.

    She already had a bad feeling when she saw that there were no new clothes to change into after checking the cupboard in her room. And since she didn''t have cultivation, she wouldn''t even be able to dry her clothes. And if she kept wearing the same clothes, it was bound to get dirty, but at the same time, she wouldn''t be able to wash them without getting another set of clothes.

    Since this was the case, she urgently needed at least an extra set of clothes, but it seemed as if Yiman was bound to make it difficult for her.

    What a joke it was¡­Despite being a to-be queen, she couldn''t even get an extra set of clothes for free but had to earn it herself.

    "Don''t be so angry. I can give you an extra set of clothes for free as long as you ept one permanent rule from me," Yiman said with a sly wink, making Nadia scoff as she reluctantly took off her grown, "Never¡­I will rather earn it on my own no matter what."

    "Your wish, but wow¡­I can never get tired of seeing your sexy thick body. Come here and give daddy a wash," Yiman said as his handbed through his wet hair.

    Nadia still had her underwear and bra on since she didn''t want to stand naked before him if possible, but Yiman crossed his arm and said, "Get naked. We will be ying the game for today now¡­right after you finish washing me."

    Nadia''s expression froze, but then she felt that it was better she finished the game along with this so that she doesn''t have to remove her clothing before him anymore for today at least.

    And so, with a red face, she unhooked her bra as her milky white breasts popped out and jiggled for a few moments beforeing to rest. This sight was quite tititing for Yiman, and he was hardly able to hold himself back from touching them.

    She instinctively tried to cover them, but then she remembered that it was of no use and this evil man had already seen everything.

    But he loved this excitement and thrill of slowly tearing off her defenses, making him feel that this was worth it.

    She removed her panties as well, revealing the beautiful white garden between her legs as she stepped forward with the scrub.

    "You look even sexier when you are embarrassed. Do you know that?" Yiman teased.

    "Shut up and let me do my job," Nadia said in a frigid tone as she began to scrub his body, though Nadia was surprised that he had such a well-built body with eight-pack abs.

    His muscles were packed with hidden power and felt quite firm and muscr as she scrubbed over them.

    She was sure any woman would go crazy over this man''s body except her, who wondered why the gods bless bad men like him with such good things.

    Yiman was enjoying the sight of her voluptuous body, especially her seductive curves and her big juicy breasts while she scrubbed his body. He realized that even without touching, one can feel pleasure just by admiring such a beautiful piece of art.

    She soon finished scrubbing his entire body except for his little brother, making Yiman look at her with a smirk, "Did you miss something? Go on and use your hands¡­my little brother is getting a bit impatient¡­"

 Chapter 10: Servicing His Thick Sword

    Nadia looked at his thick dick with aversion before reluctantly using her hands to touch it, only to be astonished to feel how hot and thick it was. Her slender hands were barely able to hold them within her palms, and she had to use both her hands to clean it.

    She could even feel the veins twitching under her touch, making her wonder how someone''s dick could be this huge and vigorous.

    "Are you really that impressed by my dick? You better try to make me cum since you only got five minutes," Yiman said as he enjoyed her soft hands rubbing his shaft.

    Nadia looked at him with an aggrieved expression, not expecting him to have started the game already, and she immediately began to focus on making him cum by pulling back his foreskin to stroke his shaft while exposing his soft pink ns.

    Three minutes passed, and Yiman still didn''t cum, making her feel anxious as she increased the pace of her strokes while using her fingers to caress the area around his frenulum, which was the most sensitive part of the penis.

    "Ohhh!! You really know your way around a penis, huh? Nghhh you almost made me cum there, hehe, but I am not yet at my limit," Yiman smugly said as he saw Nadia desperately trying to make him cum by using both her hands to skillfully stroke his shaft rapidly while even using the center of her palm to rub his ns.

    There were only 30 seconds remaining, and Nadia''s expression became shaken, seeing how Yiman was surprisingly still not cumming despite her best efforts and wondered if her skills became rusty after not doing this after her husband died 20 years ago.

    "Twenty more seconds, my dear. Are you gonna lose for the first time, hehe? Maybe it''s because you haven''t been with a man for so long. But don''t worry, I will soon help you warm up."

    Nadia gritted her teeth, hearing his words, but she refused to give up as she grabbed hisrge balls after some hesitation. If it weren''t for not having enough time, Nadia wouldn''t even think about touching his uglyrge balls. But the moment she began to fondle them, she was surprised how soft and big they felt in her hands, though she didn''t stop trying to make him cum.

    "You should probably try using your mouth, and I might cum at thest second," Yiman chuckled while ten more seconds were remaining.

    "Never!" Nadia adamantly said, feeling it very humiliating and disgusting to even put his ugly dick inside her mouth.

    But ten seconds passed before Nadia even realized it and¡­

    "Time''s up!" Yiman smirked, and Nadia slowly removed her hands from his dick with a tense expression, not expecting that she would really lose. Now he would definitelye up with some perverted rule, but she didn''t give up hope since she still had two more chances to make him cum.

    "Wow, that was unexpected. Maybe my dick must be adapting really fast to your techniques. But a loss is a loss. So here I am reinstating my 1st rule from yesterday, "I can feel you up any time of the day, which can also include using my lips and tongue.

    Nadia felt goosebumps hearing this rule since she could imagine all the lewd things he might do to her with this rule active.

    So she quickly said, "Wait¡­I still have two more chances to make you cum. So I am going to try again."

    "So this time, you are going to use your mouth?" Yiman asked with a sly smile, making Nadia snort as she said, "Of course not! I will just try¡ª"

    "Try the same thing again with only your hands? Are you sure about that? Wasting another chance like that? If you lose again, then I get to add 1 more rule, and even if you make me cum on thest try with your hands, one of my rules will still be active. But I can guarantee that there is a very high chance I might cum if you use your mouth. As an ex-dual cultivator, you best know how pleasurable men would feel having their dick serviced in a woman''s mouth. Don''t you?" Yiman asked as he caressed her lips with his fingers, making her try and shrug his fingers off.

    However, Nadia indeed felt as if she was in a huge dilemma since if she loses again, then he will anyway get away with one active rule, and that could ruin her day bigtime.

    But at the same time, she couldn''t digest the idea of putting his ugly dick inside her mouth. Just the thought was enough to make her stomach churn in repulsion. And another fact was that she didn''t even know if she could take in such a huge thing. Thest thing she wanted was to choke on his dick.

    "Well, while you are busy thinking, I will just have fun with your body in the meanwhile, thanks to my first rule," Yiman said with a lustful smile as he grabbed her wrists and pulled her up before pinning her on the wall, much to her shock.

    Her entire naked body was exposed before him, and she never felt so vulnerable and helpless.

    "HEY, WAIT!" Nadia cried out in nervousness, but her hands were pinned above her head, and the next moment she saw Yiman sucking her breasts while squeezing them hard and pinching her nipples.

    "Mmmhwah! Oh my god! Your breasts taste so sweet and feel so soft¡­MWAH! I have dreamed of this for so long! Your body is seriously hot!" Sounds of her juicy white breasts popping out and in from his mouth echoed in the bathroom as he sucked on her milky knockers hard while using his other hand to pinch and twist her nipples.

    "Yiman! Stop it. You are being too rough!" Nadia grimaced in pain as his fingers pinched her sensitive nipples while his mouth pressed down hard on her soft breasts, leaving behind red marks.

    She couldn''t stomach the lewd way hisrge hands were groping her breasts and his wet mouth sucking on her tits.

    However, amidst the pain, she couldn''t help but feel streams of pleasure stemming from her breasts, especially when Yiman was using his hot tongue to circle around herrge are while biting her nipples with his teeth in between.

    She was surprised that she was feeling the urge to moan but quickly suppressed them by biting down on her tongue.

    "Yiman. Stop this¡­How gross¡­." Nadia snorted as she tried to shrug him off by shaking her body, but his grip was too strong, and his mouth and hand weretched onto her breasts, sucking them while pulling up her breasts with his mouth.

    "Why pretend to struggle and act disgusted when I already know you are enjoying it. See how your pretty nipples are getting harder? I can tell even if you stifle your moans, especially when you are getting a bit wet down here," Yiman smirked as he removed his hand from her breasts and plunged his finger into her pink ripe pussy.

    "Mhn!~D-Dont!!" Nadia''s breath froze the moment she felt his dirty finger plunge into one of her most sensitive regions and felt her lower half bing ticklish as two of his fingers began to scratch her insides.

    "T-That''s not true! I am not enjoying THIS!!~" Nadia said with a resentful re, though her face was slowly beginning to flush red, wondering why his fingers were making her feel so strange.

    How could an ex-dual cultivator like her get easily flustered like this? She was sure something was off with this guy, and maybe she was foolish in underestimating him. It was like he knew right off the bat where to target her erogenous spots.

    "Haha, is that so? But this is all your fault for noting to a decision quickly. The moment you make a decision, we can continue with the game," Yimanughed as he licked over her soft chest and trailed his tongue upwards, over her swan-like neck, making her turn her head away in aversion.

    "Fine! I will give you a blowjob!~" Nadia clenched her fists as she finally decided to gamble and give in since she felt that the longer she let this pervert vite her body like this, the more dangerous it would be, especially when his hot tongue was making her skin feel funny and hot.

    As for the blowjob, she will still have more control and might even be able to counter his stupid rule by making him cum. The only downside was she would have to endure the disgust and humiliation of blowing him with her mouth.

    Yiman immediately let her go as he took a step back and licked his fingers with a lewd smile, "What a pity¡­I have never tasted something so sweet and oily like this in my life."

    Nadia stared daggers at him and felt it gross seeing him lick in the love juices sticking on his fingers. She can''t believe she easily became that wet. Thest thing she wanted was to give this guy more confidence and stroke his ego.

    Yiman sat on a stool, gesturing to her with his thick dick fully erect, "Good girl. Still, it''s a shame I didn''t get to taste more of your sweet soft body. Those big jugs of yours were truly heavenly. I can still feel how huge and soft they felt in my mouth. Haa¡­Nowe and give your master a good time."

 Chapter 11: Her Heavenly Mouth

    Nadia curled her lips, hearing his degenerate words and even more so since he was sitting on a stool, forcing her to kneel before him.

    She couldn''t believe someone like her, who once held so much power and status, was trapped in this situation now.

    Still, she could only swallow her humiliation as she kneeled on the floor, right between his legs, and gripped his thick erect cock.

    "Now do it fast. Your time starts now," Yiman smiled as he caressed her rosy cheeks, making Nadia have no choice but to move her mouth closer as she squeezed her eyes shut and licked the tip of his ns which had some precum on it.

    However, unlike her expectations, his cum tasted sweet and even had a fragrant smell, making her think that this pervert at least maintains good hygiene, probably because he toys with so many women.

    And so it was one less thing she had to worry about as she opened her mouth as wide as open before slowly enveloping his thick hot dick with her soft lips, making Yiman take a deep breath in pleasure, feeling his dick slowly entering a wet, soft yet warm heaven.

    But Nadia felt her mouth quickly getting tired because of how thick his cock was and finding it hard to even take in his entire thing and could only cover about half of his dick.

    "Haha, you should look at the lewd face you are making right now. Who would have thought that the proud and powerful Matriarch of the Sacred Sword Sect would make such a face while sucking my dick?" Yimanughed as he fondled her big breasts and pinched her nipples, making Nadia grimace and look at him with a sharp re, though she didn''t stop sucking his dick.

    In fact, she decided to not look at him and closed her eyes as she began to bob her head up and down, sucking his thick rod from all angles to make him cum as fast as possible. "Fuckk¡­.your mouth is literally melting my dick. I can''t believe you were not making use of such potential for all these years. Any man would literally sacrifice their soul to get a single blowjob from you," Yiman said with a chuckle as he pped her breasts, making them jiggle vigorously.

    Nadia paid no attention to his words since she knew he was trying to distract her by provoking her and instead was rubbing her lips over his hot dick, though she hated how his dick tasted so sweet despite looking so hideously thick andrge.

    The taste of his dick seemed to be ying with her senses, especially her tongue, and she didn''t like that at all.

    "Two more minutes, my dear. As I said, your skills are impressive, but my little brother is getting more hungry. And here I thought an experienced woman like you could do better. If I didn''t know you, I would have thought you were a virgin," Yiman said with a disappointed sigh, making Nadia furrow her brows, not liking how he was looking down on her.

    She took his dick out of her mouth, multiple strands of saliva extending from her lips to his dick, and said with a determined gaze, "I will make you cum. Just watch!"

    "Oh?" Yiman raised his brows as he saw Nadia lifting his dick up as she sensually licked the underside of this thick dick from top to bottom slowly, smearing her saliva over his slippery dick and circled her tongue around his ns, especially his tip, making Yiman grab her head in ecstasy, "Oooh¡­.you finally became serious, huh? This is so fucking heavenly!"

    Nadia smirked, seeing his expression, seeing how he was close to cumming, and all she had to do was trigger it.

    And so, after swallowing her hesitation, she licked his balls before sucking in his big and soft ball sack into her mouth, making plopping sounds as she sucked on them.

    "Nnngh!! Fuck! Your mouth is so hot! Nobody ever sucked my balls so passionately like that. It seems like you enjoy sucking them too, huh?" Yiman teased as he pped her tight buttocks, making them bounce wildly.

    "Mmhng!!~" Nadia wanted to swear at him for talking to her in such a dirty way, but with his balls stuck in her mouth, there was only so much she could do.

    However, she couldn''t help but feel how soft and warm his balls felt in her mouth to the point it felt pleasurable.

    ''NO! I can''t enjoy sucking this bastard''s balls. What will Lucas think of me?'' Nadia quickly recovered her thoughts as she took out his ballsack from her mouth with a pop and went down on his glistening dick with her mouth for the finishing move.

    "If you really want to make me cum, let me give you a hand," Yiman said with a dangerous smile as he grabbed her head and shoved his entire dick into her mouth suddenly, making her eyes widen to the extremities while her eyes became misty.

    "Gaagh!" Nadia gagged as she felt his thick dick reach all the way down her throat and didn''t expect this bastard to suddenly deep throat her. She was finding it hard to breathe too, and clutched his thighs, letting her fingernails pierce his skin to make him let go.

    However, Yiman seemed least bothered by her attempts to make him let go, but instead, he bobbed her head up and down rapidly as if he was fucking her mouth, letting his dick deepthroat her with every single stroke.

    *Slrk!~ Slrk!~ Slrk!~*

    "MMH!~MMHN!~MNNN!~MNNGH!~" Wet sounds of his thick dick ravaging her mouth and exploring her insides echoed along with her stifle helpless moans, feeling as if her mouth might explode if he continued to pummel her mouth with his thick rod.

    Her jaws and lips were already feeling sore and numb, and her eyes were tearing up, though Yiman seemed to be having a good time, his expression twisted in pleasure.

    And within a few moments, Nadia felt his dick throb and get bigger, making her p his thighs to let go of her head since she didn''t want him to cum inside her mouth.

    "Okay! Okay! I will do it outside," Yiman chuckled as he took his dick out but didn''t let go of her head.

    Instead, his dick shook vigorously as it spurted out his hot cum right all over her face, making her grimace in disgust as she shut her eyes close. She couldn''t even dodge the spurt of cum since he was holding her head and could feel how his cum was burning up her skin with its warmth, though she was surprised it felt so thick.

    But that did nothing to reduce her anger towards him for deepthroating her suddenly, without any warning, and even forcing her to have his cum fall all over her face.

    Yiman let go of her head after he emptied his load all over her face and then shook off the rest of the cum all over her gorgeous big breasts, "Haaa¡­.I had no idea I had all that cum bottled up inside my dick. It must be because you gave me the blowjob I always dreamed of. Sigh¡­too bad it ended quickly. But you look hotter with my cum painted all over your face. Wish I could save this moment."

    Nadia wiped off his thick sticky cum from her face while wondering how a man could ejacte so much of cum. It just didn''t seem humanly possible, and she hated the fact that it felt like she bathed in his cum.

    "Lick my dick clean and continue staring at me like that. As my maid, you still have the duty to clean me up," Yiman said as he caressed her head like petting his pet.

    Nadia gave a cold look at him before using her tongue to wipe his tip clean and then spat out his leftover cum.

    "Come on. I know how good my cum tastes based on how much women enjoyed it. So it''s okay if you enjoy it a bit," Yiman chuckled.

    "Enough with your nonsense. Now I want to counter your first rule," Nadia said with a frigid gaze, waiting for this moment. She endured all this humiliation only to counter his stupid rule and was relieved it was finally over for today.

    Yiman let out a defeated sigh as he said, "Fine¡­you win for today. You can go. I guess I will just keep trying my luck tomorrow. But thanks for the hot blowjob. I bet you didn''t even realize your own potential at blowing a man until now. Your husband would have died again with jealousy if he saw us now. See youter, sexy," Saying so, Yiman walked out of the bathroom while Nadia banged the wall in frustration and anger before taking a shower to clean off his filthy cum.

 Chapter 12: Feed Me

    Nadia soon came out of the bathroom with her clothes on and saw Yiman waiting for her, fully naked.

    "Why are you waiting for me? The game is already done," Nadia said in a spiteful tone, making Yiman chuckle and say, "Who said I am looking to y our game? I want you to dress me, or did you forget your duties as a maid? Come on. I have other matters to attend to, unlike what you think."

    Nadia grudgingly opened his cupboard as she took out his underwear, his shirt, and his robes, ording to his liking.

    "Now, the underwear first," Yiman said with a smirk while showing off his junk to her.

    Nadia felt like pulling off his grotesquelyrge dick as she helped him put on his underwear, followed by his pants, his shirt, and finally, his robes.

    "Impressive¡­I really feel like I married my maid already. You really have that homely wife touch on everything you do, especially when you gave me that heavenly blowjob," Yiman said with a rxed sigh.

    "Shut up! I should have cut off your head back when I had the chance. Who would have known you would turn out to be such an evil man after trying to court me for so long¡­" Nadia said as she gave a sharp tug at his robes before spreading out the creases.

    "Careful. You are talking to the king, and your words itself can be considered the highest treason, and the most merciful punishment is getting beheaded, believe it or not," Yiman said as he looked at her with teasing eyes.

    Nadia didn''t get intimidated by his words but instead, "Then just go ahead and do it. An immoral man like you would rather keep me alive than have me killed. I know you gain sadistic satisfaction from doing all this to me and stroking your own ego. Don''t think I don''t know what your true game is." Yimanughed as he shook his head, "My dear Nadia, you really think too much into all of this. But even if it''s true, I am doing it all because of my feelings for you. Do you see me entertaining any other woman like this? Don''t you see how special you are to me?"

    "Keep your sweet talk for those whores you sleep with. Who do you think you are trying to fool? I had already dealt with men like you, and none of them lived to see the light of the next day," Nadia said with a snort.

    "Uff, scary. Well, I guess I am lucky I happened to be someone you cannot easily deal with."

    Nadia clicked her tongue with an irritated expression as she took a step back, "I am done. Now can I leave?" She asked with crossed arms.

    "Not so fast. There is one more thing. See those tes of food over there? Bring them over here and feed me," Yiman said in a lofty tone as he sat down on the bed.

    "Feed you? What are you? A baby? Even a three-year-old can eat their own food," Nadia said with a scowl, unable to believe the audacity of this man.

    Yiman said as heid back against the bed''s headrest, "Well, if you have the luxury to let people do everything for you, then why not make use of it to the fullest?"

    Nadia felt like her nerves might burst from anger, but she somehow suppressed it all as she brought over the food and sat beside him before taking a spoon to feed him.

    "No, no. You have to use your hands to feed me. That is how my maids do it for me," Yiman said as he focused his gaze on her, wanting to see her reaction.

    "You must be joking! I know what you are nning," Nadia said in a cutting tone.

    "Rx. It''s not like I am trying to jump on you. You are only using your hand to feed me, and I promise I won''t move my hands or legs if you doubt me that much," Yiman said in a guileless tone, though Nadia was still feeling uneasy as she took some rice in her hand, made it into a ball by using her palm and then using her fingers she slowly brought it over to Yiman''s mouth, "Here¡­just eat it."

    Yiman''s eyes shone with a sly glint as he suddenly opened his mouth and sucked her fingers into his mouth while taking in the rice ball as well.

    "Ugh! Let go!" Nadia''s expression twisted in disgust as she tried to remove her hand from his dirty mouth, but his jaw strength couldn''t be shaken off, especially since her cultivation was sealed.

    "Mmhhwah¡­" Yiman sucked her fingers inside his mouth for a while before letting go of them," Mhmm¡­your fingers are so sweet like your body," Yiman said with a lustful gaze as he licked his lips.

    Nadia felt like punching his guts for doing something so gross and felt like cutting off her hand, "Who told you to suck my hand like that? I already countered your rule."

    "Who said I am using my rules here? I didn''t use my hands or legs to do anything to you. But I naturally had to make sure I sucked off all the rice sticking to your fingers. Otherwise, the food my servants prepared will go to waste. Now, don''t resist like that again because you are letting the rice slip off your hand. And if it gets wasted, you might have to feed me again since I dislike letting food go to waste," Yiman said with a stern look, making Nadia swallow her grudges as she convinced herself to put up with his bullshit.

    And so, each time she served a morsel to him, Yiman would lick and suck her fingers as if he was trying to devour a delicacy, making Nadia''s expression grimace in disgust every single time, wishing for him to just eat fast and leave her alone.

    Each time she could feel his wet hot tongue wrapping around her fingers and smearing his saliva over them.

    "Does your son know what his mommy is up to whenever shees here? Or does he even know you spend some alone time in my room and servicing me like a good maid, hehe?" Yiman asked with a devious smile.

    "Don''t you dare talk about him!" Nadia said in a sharp tone as her eyes red at him.

    "Ufff, don''t look at me like that. Your son is really like your reverse scale, huh? You two must love each other so much¡­right?" Yiman asked with a certain glint in his eyes.

    Nadia inwardly held her breath, but on the outside, she said without a change in her expression, "Naturally. He is my son, and there is nothing in this world I love more than him. So you better leave him out of all this nonsense and don''t ever let him know what is going on. Otherwise¡ª"

    "Rx, dear. I won''t harm your son or anything. And, of course, I would never reveal to him how hard his mommy is working to keep him safe. Doing that will ruin the fun of our game, and I wouldn''t want that. So you can rest easy."

    For some reason, Nadia could tell there was at least some truth to his words, but still, she was feeling apprehensive about what would happen if Lucas found out about all this. Wouldn''t he hate and resent her? Would he run away from her while leaving behind feelings of hatred?

    Nadia felt her heart clench thinking about all this, and even if it seemed hopeless, she wished that Lucas would never find out about this until the day she finds a way out of Yiman''s hold.

    She decided that when that day came, she would tell Lucas the entire truth and let him decide if he would continue to stay with her or not. After all, she knew she wouldn''t be able to handle the guilt of lying to him for the rest of his life.

    "That was such a nice meal. Thank you, dear. Now you can go do your own business," Yiman said as he prepared to leave.

    Nadia quickly reeled back in her thoughts as she called out, "Wait! You said I have to earn everything myself. Then give me some job here in the pce."

 Chapter 13: Hiring Gone Wrong

    "Give you a job? Who do you think you are to demand one from me?" Yiman said with a scoff, making Nadia''s face go red in anger, "Then what kind of useless king are you?"

    Yiman snickered as he said, "No need to provoke me. Don''t forget you are a maid. So as a king, why would I do favors for a mere maid for no reason? If you have the skill, then go and ask those in charge of the various duties in the pce for a job. If they give you one, then all well and good. But I am confident they will definitely give you one since even a child can do these ordinary jobs. You may even feel free to try outside also if you think things are ufortable in the pce."

    Nadia felt like wiping the smirk off his face as she saw him go out. But in the end, she knew she couldn''t make him give her a job, though hearing his words, she felt that maybe getting a pce job isn''t that tough.

    However, the fact that a powerful cultivator like her now had to stoop to even thinking about doing such lowly jobs made her nerves crawl. If she had her cultivation unsealed, she could have still taken up reputable jobs like being an Elder at some sect, or, just like before, running her own sect.

    But all of those were ruined the moment this man entered her life. She was sure he must have leaked out her information to the Soulstar Kingdom to corner her.

    And with these resentful thoughts, Nadia decided to make her way to the kitchen to see if she could take up some cooking jobs.

    Since she always cooked for Lucas, she had some experience in that field and was confident about her skills.

    In the kitchen hall, all the servants and maids were surprised upon seeing such an otherworldly beauty blessing them with her presence.

    Not even in their dreams did they imagine that such a pure and wless stunning beauty would walk through a lowly ce like this. Her pearl-like blue eyes were seemingly prating their souls with just a gaze while the male servants shuddered upon feeling the intensity behind her eyes. It was obvious that this woman had killed a lot, and she was not one to be messed with.

    However, they had no idea who this woman was, but then they remembered that their king brought in a new maid who was breathtakingly beautiful and wanted to make her his queen in name for fun.

    They wondered if this woman was that same person since otherwise, nobody like her would ever walk through here.

    Suddenly, a scrawny man looking in histe forties came out of an office room, and based on his clothes, it seemed as if he was the head chef.

    His face was below average, with arge ck mole on his cheek, and the moment he saw Nadia, his eyes widened as they shone with a certain light.

    "Nadia, is it? What an honor to meet you. I am Pito, the chef. The rumors about your beauty being no short of a goddess surely don''t seem exaggerated now that I am seeing you personally," Pito said as he tantly scanned her body from top to toe, admiring her sexy curves, especially herrge bosom and thin waist.

    Nadia felt like cutting his head off for desecrating her not only with his words but also with his gaze, but then she remembered that she was no longer the matriarch where she could punish random people for disrespecting her.

    Instead, she now had to act as if she didn''t notice anything for the sake of getting a lowly job.

    Still, she didn''t lower herself to act friendly but instead crossed her arms and said in amanding tone, "I heard you needed someone in the kitchen. I can cook well enough. So I want you to hire me."

    Pito narrowed his eyes, seeing the way she was talking to him despite being a mere maid. Of course, she was once a grand matriarch, but what use was that now that she had lost everything?

    She indeed had unrivaled beauty, but beauty alone cannot warrant power. Instead, beauty alone can only bring more trouble.

    ''Time to make this beautiful maid know her ce,'' Pito inwardly licked his lips though on the outside, he put up an amiable smile and said, "Of course. There is a small test for you to take just to get an idea of your skills, but I am 100% confident that someone as beautiful and skilled as you can pass it. So, follow me."

    Nadia felt that something was off with this guy, but since this was still an open ce, she thought that he wouldn''t dare to try anything.

    Pito led her to a corner where there weren''t any maids or servants nearby and pointed to a bunch of vegetables and a knife kept on the table, "Here. Why don''t you show me how good you are with your hands at cutting these? Of course, we could always hire people with cultivation to do these kinds of jobs easier, but we still believe in cutting costs and having more human hands involved."

    Nadia nodded as she picked up the knife and began to cut the vegetables in a very precise and perfect manner to the point anybody would feel astonished.

    However, Pito was not at all looking at what she was doing, but instead, he was standing beside her while eyeing her big round buttocks that were slightly sticking out from underneath her gown.

    Ascivious glint shone in his eyes as he suddenly groped her buttocks firmly, making Nadia''s eyes widen as she shouted with a sharp re, "You dare!"

    Pito''s eyes widened when he saw that she stabbed his hand before he could realize it. That was how lightning-fast Nadia was despite having her cultivation sealed. Pito had no idea that this woman had trained for years and years in perfecting her sword skills to the point even experts would bow down to her in awe.

    "AAAH!!! YOU BITCH!" Pito screamed in agony as the excruciating pain traveled along his arm and made him stumble back before falling to the floor.

    "Hmph, someone like you dares to touch me? Next time you do that, I will cut off your head," Nadia said with a piercing re before walking away with a snort, much to everyone''s shock.

    Pito gritted his teeth as he held his hand and stared at her slender back as he inwardly swore, ''Just you wait, bitch. If I don''t teach you a lesson, then my name isn''t Pito!''

 Chapter 14: Celia...The Childhood Friend

    "Hey, Lucas, why are you spacing out? The ss is going to start soon!" A girl the same age as Lucas nudged him with a spirited smile, making hime out of his reverie.

    "Oh, Celia, I am sorry I was just thinking about what to do after the ss," Lucas said with an awkward smile as he looked at this beautiful girl with red bob hair.

    She was Celia, his childhood friend whom he coincidentally reunited with after 10 years here, and she seemed to be very happy to see him again, just like Lucas, who was also happy, especially when he needed someone to talk to after everything that was going on with his mother.

    For some reason, he just couldn''t get rid of the intense uneasiness in his heart even though his mother reassured him that everything was alright.

    Still, because of Celia''s presence, he couldn''t help but get distracted at times, especially when the prettiest girl in the sect was sticking so close to him, and despite being the same age as him, her hourss body was quite ripe and seductive, especially her big round melons that were held within the fabric of her sleeveless gown.

    Her skin was rosy and smooth, and her eyes were a light green that seemed so refreshing to simply gaze at, and her beautiful smile could make even a rainy day look sunny.

    There was no end to the amount of junior and senior disciples who wanted to court her but unfortunately for them, she was only paying attention to this new nobody who joined the sect as a new disciple without even any influential background.

    Celia was the daughter of one of the biggest noble families in the kingdom, while many heard rumors that Lucas was the son of a maid. They just couldn''t understand why someone like Celia would be so blind to this fact.

    In their eyes, they not only had wealth but power as well. But just because Celia favored Lucas didn''t mean that they wouldn''t do anything about it. They were just waiting to teach him a lesson and show him his ce. Celia knew Lucas'' situation after somehow coercing him to tell her since she couldn''t bear to see him sad like this. She still remembered how bright and lively he was during their childhood and how much fun they had together.

    She had always dreamed of seeing him again and couldn''t be happier when she finally reunited with him, though he seemed a bit sad.

    "Lucas, if you are thinking about your mother, don''t worry. I am sure she must be doing everything in her power to help you and escape from this situation. I will also try to see if there¡ª"

    "No, don''t!" Lucas immediately stopped her from saying anything further and said in a grateful tone, "Celia, I am really happy that you want to help, but please¡­don''t get involved in this mess. It is not safe, and that man is not one to trifle with. But all I can do now is focus on cultivating and one day be strong enough to bring away my mother. Till then, I can at least use the Royal Sect to my advantage."

    Celia firmly pressed her lips together and sighed, "Okay¡­Then let me help you cultivate as well. We can train and learn things together. I am sure we will be faster like this."

    "Thank you, Celia. I really don''t know what I would have done without you," Lucas said while gazing at her beautiful eyes.

    Celia slightly blushed as she looked away, "Don''t mention it. I am your friend. It''s only natural that I help you. Nowe on. Let''s go to ss."

    ¡ª

    Meanwhile, Nadia was trying her best to get a job in the pce, but either they didn''t want her, or the ones who wanted to employ her were perverts.

    She wanted to try for a job outside the pce but didn''t dare to since she didn''t want people to recognize her and then ridicule her or insult her, which might cause her to lose whatever face she got left.

    But the main reason was that her son was studying in the royal sect, and thest thing she wanted was for him to get ridiculed because of her. It was best that she didn''t do anything that would attract any attention towards Lucas.

    So she had no choice but to wait for Yiman to return, and soon when it was evening, Yiman returned to his room only to see an impatient and irritated Nadia waiting for him.

    "Oh? Somebody is thirsty for more of what we had today morning?" Yiman asked with ascivious smile as he gestured to her to help change his robes.

    "Nonsense! I was waiting to tell you how impudent your servants are, especially that kitchen chef. He dared to touch me! You should punish him!" Nadia said with a resentful shout while helping him change his robes.

    However, Yiman causally shook his head and said, "I told you¡­You can''t expect me to help you with anything. You are just a maid. Don''t let the title of a queen fool you. It is just a word in your case, but your worth is no different than those maids standing outside, and they, including you, have a lesser standing than the kitchen chef. So it is up to you to take care of your own skin within these pce walls."

    Nadia clenched her fists as she red at him, "A-Are you joking? I not only have to endure getting humiliated by you, but now I have to deal with those rats as well? At least give me my cultivation back, and I will nevere to you for anything!"

    Yiman slightlyughed as he shook his finger and said, "No, no. You will be quite a dangerous woman if I remove the seal on your cultivation. I don''t want to have a headache dealing with you. But¡­since you seem to be in so much distress, there might be something that I can do though ites with a price."

    For a moment, Nadia felt as if she had found a ray of hope and unconsciously felt relieved, though the next second, her heart tensed up as she asked skeptically, "Price? What exactly?"

 Chapter 15: I Am Sorry...I Feel Tired

    Yiman was enjoying her nervous expression and said, "You will have to give in to one of my rules."

    "I knew it! You bastard!" Nadia gritted her teeth and felt as if she was a fool for trying to make a deal with the devil.

    Yiman didn''t seem bothered by her anger and shrugged, "It''s not like I am forcing you to agree. It will be up to you to take my help or not. But I will be putting up the least harmful rule¡­You have to dress in the way I tell you to and not change it without my permission. And¡­you only need to do it after one week so that you won''t feel overwhelmed. And that means I will give you a set of any clothes you want for a week after which you will start wearing the ones I want. So¡­what will it be?"

    Nadia took a deep breath as she calmed herself down and quicklypared her alternative. If she didn''t take his help, then she won''t get any job and might end up in a worse state and will, anyway, end up having to ask Yiman for his help again.

    But if she epts his offer now, then at least she will get some guarantee that he won''t let the kitchen chef, Pito, touch her. That was better than nothing since getting groped by a lowly man like him was thest thing she wanted.

    And so, after hesitating a few times, she finally said with a huff, "Fine! I will take that deal, you pervert. But I can''t let Lucas see me in whatever dresses you are going to make me wear. He will definitely get suspicious, and you also said you don''t want him to learn what is going on," Nadia knew Yiman was going to make her wear some scious-looking clothes, and thest thing she wanted was Lucas to see her in those clothes and ask questions.

    Yiman rubbed his cheek as he nodded, "Hmm, you don''t have to worry about that. Lucas will anyway be busy in the royal sect till almost night, and by that time, you will anyway end your maid duties. As for wanting to buy another dress you want, you still have to get a job and earn for it. But Pito won''t touch you as I will instruct him. So all is well."

    Nadia felt relieved as she also realized the same thing, and since this was just the second day, she wasn''t aware of Lucas'' schedule.

    "Now, unless you want to service me, get out," Yiman said with a yawn as he walked past her. Nadia also had no ns of staying any longer in this man''s room and immediately left to go to her room, where she eagerly waited for Lucas to return.

    However, since she knew he won''t be back for a while, she decided to at least wash her clothes so that they would get dry by morning.

    Still, she was feeling a funny feeling in her lower abdomen, especially after what Yiman did to her. She could only wait for Lucas and immerse in his warmth to get rid of the itch she was feeling down there.

    ¡ª

    Lucas returned when the skies became a bit dark, and because of reuniting with Celia, he was distracted from his worries while he was in the royal sect, though when he returned to the pce, all the worries came flooding back as his mother''s face shed in his mind quite a few many times.

    He eagerly went back to his room to check on her, and when he got in, his face became red upon seeing that she sat up on the bed,pletely showing off her supple white naked body, "Come, Lucas. Let me show you how much I love you," She said as she patted the bed, asking him toe over.

    Lucas gulped as he immediately felt his little brother wake up despite being very tired from cultivating all day long and training with Celia.

    And as if in a daze, he got atop the bed only to suddenly get hugged by Nadia as she kissed him passionately while removing his clothes.

    "M-Mother?" Lucas couldn''t help but be flustered when she broke the kiss and looked at him with a loving gaze.

    "Shhh, let mother make you feel good," Nadia was feeling very guilty that she engaged in intimate acts with Yiman and was thus doing this to not only feel his love but also to make up for what she did.

    She pushed Lucas down on the bed as she pulled down his pants, revealing his erect little brother, though unconsciously, Yiman''s big dick ovepped Lucas'' dick in her mind, dwarfing it.

    ''Why the hell am I imagining his ugly thing?!'' Nadia shook her head as she cleared her mind and slowly inserted his little brother into her wet pussy.

    Apparently, she just couldn''t hold it in anymore and desperately needed his warmth. Even though Lucas'' dick was half the size of Yiman''s, Nadia wasn''t bothered and still thought that Lucas was all she needed.

    "Nnngh, mother...it feels so good!" Lucas groaned in pleasure as he felt his little brother get enveloped by her warm wet insides, feeling as if his dick was ascending into heaven.

    Nadia already began to dance atop him while Lucas felt his mouth water at the sight of her big white breasts bouncing up and down lewdly.

    "I am d you feel good, dear," Nadia could see that her skills weren''t bad or anything but probably rusty since Yiman was able to hold out against her for a while even when she was trying her best.

    Still, she decided to not think about him and simply enjoy the moment.

    The sounds of her pussy mming down on his crotch echoed in the room, and within just 30 seconds, Lucas held her juicy thighs as he shouted, "Mother, I am cumming!"

    Nadia forgot that Lucas wouldn''tst long like Yiman and said, "It''s okay, dear. Take it out when you cum."

    Nadia had her cultivation sealed, and that was why she wasn''t confident of preventing pregnancy in case he came inside. Otherwise, she would have been happy to feel his cum inside her.

    Lucas groaned as his little brother reached its limit quickly, and he took it out from her pussy as a spurt of white liquid shot out.

    Nadia turned her neck around to see how much he came, and again subconsciously, shepared the jars worth of cum Yiman ejactedpared to a two spoonfull worth of cum Lucas ejacted.

    ''Nadia, what the hell is wrong with you?'' Nadia berated herself for thinking about that vile man again and was about to ask if he was prepared for another round since she was far from feeling satisfied. Her pussy was still leaking like anything.

    However, she stopped herself when she saw that Lucas'' little brother went limp andid.

    "Oh, let mother make your cute thing ready again," Nadia yfully said as she lowered her head to suck his softid thing.

    Lucas let out a long exhtion in pleasure as he felt his little brother get enveloped by her soft mouth, though he was feeling very exhausted and tired, especially after cumming.

    So even if she was making him feel good, he felt as if her actions were also draining his body dry and were unable to even muster enough energy to move his limbs properly.

    Lucas'' little brother tasted a bit salty and sour, unlike Yiman''s hot and sweet dick, yet Nadia still wanted to make him feel good.

    She was keenly sucking on his little brother, wondering why it was not bing erect again, when she heard Lucas weakly call to her, "M-Mother, I am sorry¡­.I am just too tired. How aboutter? It''s just that...I cultivated too much today."

    Nadia felt a bit disappointed, but then she realized that he became so tired because he was working hard for her and felt moved.

    She sat down beside him and lovingly caressed his face as she said gently, "It''s okay, dear. Mother understands. Sleep well. You deserve a good long rest."

    Lucas smiled as his eyes began to slowly close before mumbling, "I love you, mother¡­"

    "I love you too, my beautiful boy," Nadia whispered as she gave a gentle peck on his lips and felt as if she was lucky to have a son like him, making her feel even more guilty for not being strong enough to protect him.

 Chapter 16: Pride And Ego...Is It Really Worth it?

    A week almost passed by, and for the past six days, Nadia continued to give blowjobs to Yiman. For the first three days, she was feeling better since she made him cum and was able to impose three new rules of hers, which allowed her to even skip the so-called maid duties and spend more time in relief and also with her son.

    She also didn''t have to work any jobs for the past six days since her deal with Yiman granted her clothes during the past few days, though from today he won''t give her any such clothes but would have to wear the ones he told her to.

    However, from the fourth day onwards, it looked like just ordinary blowjobs weren''t enough to make him cum, and each day, she lost at least one rule, amounting to a total of three rules.

    So now she was back to square one, and if she loses today he will get to impose a rule on her and that was making her feel anxious.

    It was morning when Nadia woke up, still feeling an empty feeling in her lower half, especially after going to sleep without relieving her sexual urges since Lucas was always too tired after returning from the Royal Sect.

    She usually wouldn''t feel such urges, but after Lucas confessed to her, the mes of passion got rekindled, and after Yiman made her go through these blowjobs for a week, these mes got fanned along with her frustrations.

    So she always turned toward Lucas to forget about her frustrations and immerse herself in his love. But since he was working so hard for her, she neverined about it to him.

    She suppressed this feeling as she looked at Lucas getting ready to go to the royal sect.

    "Lucas¡­" "Mother, you woke up? I am sorry if I woke you up. You seemed very tired. Is everything alright? Usually, you are the one who wakes me up," Lucas asked in a worried tone as he even noticed yesterday how her face looked a bit pale. He was increasingly getting worried after seeing his mother space out sometimes and felt that something was off.

    Nadia felt her heart thud, wondering if she identally slipped up anything, but she quickly gave a reassuring smile and said, "Dear, of course, everything is alright. I was just worried seeing you work so hard for me. It only makes me feel ashamed that you can''t enjoy your life because of me."

    Lucas now realized that she seemed a bit down because of this and felt his heart clench as he got on the bed and held her hand as he said gently, "Mother, please don''t worry. I promise to get us both out of here as fast as possible. You are not alone in this. We both are in this together, and we both will soon escape from all this."

    Nadia felt her heart bing warm upon hearing his words and kissed his hand as she said, "Okay¡­but don''t do anything that will put your life at risk. Otherwise, I can never forgive myself. Don''t worry. Mother is fighting alongside you as well. As you said, one day, we will be free from all this."

    "Of course, mother. I love you so much," Lucas said with a love-struck gaze as he kissed her soft red lips while hugging her supple soft body, making his little brother erect immediately.

    But despite feeling a great urge to sleep with her, he knew he had to save his energy for his cultivation training, and with great reluctance, he slowly separated himself from her and left for the royal sect after telling her that he would be back by night.

    Nadia smiled as she looked at his back, and the moment he left, her expression became dull, feeling very bad for lying to his face like this every single time. She just wished she could tell him the truth, though she knew her heart would never be able to take it after imagining how he would react.

    She put on her gown and took a deep breath before entering Yiman''s room with an anxious expression, wondering what kind of dress he was going to make her wear.

    "Right on time. Good. It seems like you are adapting to this lifestyle quite well," Yiman said with a teasing smile as he sat on the chair, wearing only his underwear while unting his lean muscr body.

    "Hmph, I just want to get this over with quickly. Now, are we ying the game or what?" Nadia impatiently asked while her eyes unconsciously got drawn towards the huge bulge on his tight underwear and immediately looked away.

    "Somebody is definitely thirsty, eh? Well, then I will be kind enough to indulge you. First, get naked and wash me," Yiman ordered as he went inside the bathroom.

    Nadia bit her lip as she removed her gown and entered the bathroom to wash him. By now, she was used to this routine she no longer felt any nervousness about getting naked before him.

    After washing him, Yiman stood with his big dick erect, eagerly waiting for a blowjob, and smiled as he saw Nadia slowly kneeling before him to service his dick.

    Nadia unconsciously gulped, seeing his monstrous cock, involuntarily remembering what happened on the second day when he forcibly deepthroated her and the feeling of choking on his dick, though this time he couldn''t touch her since the rule that didn''t allow him to was active.

    "Your time starts now!"

    Nadia learned her lesson from the past three days and decided not to waste any time by hesitating for no reason as she closed her eyes and took in the huge girth of his thick dick into her mouth as her lips slowly enveloped it, her mouth opening really wide to take it in.

    The strong sweet scent of his dick was slipping into her nose, and she could feel his soft yet vigorous nerves pulsing within her mouth, tickling her tongue.

    After sucking half of his dick a few times, she took it out and licked over his shaft, making it glisten with her saliva, before sucking his big ball sack into her mouth while stroking his dick hard to make him cum.

    The wet sounds of her hand stroking his dick echoed in the bathroom, making Yiman let out a sigh of pleasure, "Haa¡­fuck, your hand is so soft and good, but it''s a pity your heart is not yet fully into making me cum. It looks like you probably want more rules to perform so half-heartedly. I know it is not because you are rusty, but your stupid and fragile ego is holding you back even after being aware of your situation. It still seems you still believe you are a matriarch."

    Nadia shot a resentful re at him as if his words struck a spot, though she didn''t want to admit it, and said, "You seriously expect me to service you with all my heart after ckmailing me into this? Are you pretending to be dumb?"

    Yiman scoffed as he shrugged, "Who said you really have to put in your heart? At least you can fake it, and who knows, my silly self might buy it since I really have a soft spot for you. I tried giving you friendly advice out of my kindness, but it is up to you if you want another rule on your head or not. Remember that the longer you lie to yourself that you are still a Matriarch, the harder you make things for yourself."

    Nadia clicked her tongue in annoyance and decided to ignore his words as she tried different methods to make him cum using her tongue and hands to pleasure his dick. But barely seconds were left, and it didn''t seem like his dick was going to cum any time soon.

    She couldn''t understand why it was so hard to satisfy this man when Lucas would cum within seconds. Was it because he toyed with too many women, increasing his resistance? Or was she helping him increase his resistance?

    And before she realized it, the time was up, much to her dismay.

    "And you lost, tch, what a pity¡­now which rule should I pick, hmm¡­" Yiman mumbled as if he was in a dilemma, while Nadia was starting to feel regret that she didn''t really try her best, as Yiman said.

    Her pride and ego were still keeping her from doing anything that she considered disgraceful, especially when she did it without really wanting to. And doing such things with this man would only be even more humiliating for her.

    However, she also knew that if she kept going like this, then he would keep on imposing new rules, and she might have to listen to his requests, which might make her end up in an even worse situation.

    ''No¡­I have to take control instead of following his tune¡­All I have to do is just endure the shame and do it¡­I have to do it for Lucas¡­I am really sorry, Lucas¡­'' Nadia had to gather all her courage to make this firm decision in her mind, and thinking of Lucas helped her remain firm on this decision no matter how much shame she might feel.

    "It will be a bit boring if I implement the same rule as yesterday. So how about the rule where I can cum inside any one of your three holes which you can choose. I am sure you would prefer that as well as the other one," Yiman said with a wink, while Nadia felt a bit relieved he didn''t enforce the rule where he got to touch her as he pleased.

    "So tell me¡­which hole do you want me to cum?" Yiman asked with crossed arms.

    Nadia felt that this rule was still an obnoxious one since she didn''t want his dick inside her honeypot or her butthole, obviously. And all that was left was her mouth, though the idea that his cum might go down her throat made her re at him in anger. She didn''t want to swallow the cum of such a hateful man, but at the same time, she knew it was better than the other two options, and the fact that his cum didn''t taste bad was one of the relieving factors for her.

    "My mouth¡­." Nadia said as she got up with crossed arms.

    Yiman smiled, "Great. I really look forward to seeing you take in my cum with your mouth. Haaa¡­must be quite a sight. But why did you get up? Did you forget that you have to make me cum at least once? We have yet to go for round 2."

    Nadia snorted, "I know. But this round, I want you on the bed. So first, stand up," She said in amanding tone.

    Yiman''s brows raised, "Oh? Wanting some bed action?"

    Nadia stood up close to him and proudly said, "If I don''t make you cum this round, then my name will be written backward from now on."

    As she said this, she grabbed his erect thick dick with her hand, and after some intense yet brief hesitation, her lips arched into an alluring yet smug smile as she said, "Follow me, my king. Let this queen service you like no woman had ever done before."

    By saying this, she began to guide him outside the bathroom by pulling him along by his dick while Yiman let out a chuckle of disbelief as he looked at her walk while swaying her seductive hips in a hypnotizing way, her th ass bouncing with each step.

 Chapter 17: A Succubus Queen

    Nadia made Yiman lie on the bed as she got atop the bed as well, her expression no longer that of the angry and nervous one on the first day of the game.

    Instead, her aura and expression gave off an air of confidence and irresistible allure that even Yiman couldn''t help but start to feel turned on by the way she pushed him down on the bed with her hand on his chest.

    "Is this really you, or did a sex demon possess you?" Yiman asked with a look of disbelief as he saw Nadia look at him with a seductive smirk as she parted her snowy hair towards the side, revealing her delicious fair white neck as she lowered her head to kiss the soft ns of his dick gently and said in a racy tone, "You naughty king, it is time this queen taught you a lesson."

    As she said this, she opened her mouth real wide as she went down on his thick hot shaft the entire way down slowly, making Yiman feel as if all the blood in his body was rushing towards his dick.

    He didn''t know whether to feel surprised or not to see this proud woman deepthroat without him even asking, and he could feel his ns pressing against the back of her soft throat, making his dick shiver in pleasure.

    Nadia began to bob her head up and down as she began to suck his sweet thick cock like candy while making erotic sounds.

    *Slorp~Slorp~Slorp~*

    The sensual sounds she was making, coupled with the way her alluring blue eyes were staring at him while blowing him, were so hot and sexy, Yiman had to admit no woman had ever been able to make him feel this excited.

    It was as if she was worshiping his dick while at the same time sucking it like her favorite candy. She even took his dick out of her mouth to lick his perineum, the sensitive area between his anus and scrotum.

    She was holding his dick up straight while licking his perineum in a very slow and sensual way. Jolts of pleasure were rippling over that area as Yiman felt her soft wet tongue caress that area in a firm yet gentle way, making his skin tremble in pleasure.

    "Oooho, I underestimated you, Nadia. You are indeed a subus but you just don''t realize it yet. I did tell you to serve me with all your heart and fake it if needed, but I never expected this. Sigh, I really wish I could touch you now. But it seems like I won''t have that luxury today," Yiman let out a pitiful sigh, making Nadia roll her eyes, though inwardly, she gained a huge confidence boost, thinking that she was finally making him slowly sumb to her methods.

    But even she couldn''t imagine that she was really doing these disgusting things and even speaking to him in such a way.

    Lucas'' face shed in her mind many few times, making her feel heaviness in her chest, especially when she never did any of these things with Lucas.

    However, she knew that the only reason she was pretending to act like this was to make him cum out of desperation since if he added one more rule, she might be done for and lose whatever control she had.

    So even if she had to sacrifice some of her pride and ego and endure the guilt, she felt that it would all be worth it as long as she won the game.

    And so, hearing his words, she lifted her head as she gently twisted his dick around in her palm and said in a domineering voice, "Shh, don''t talk, you naughty king. Your dirty dick is at my mercy now. You might have conquered dozens of sluts with this dick, but you won''t be able to do the same to me. Your dick will only obey me from here on."

    As she said this, she crawled forward and used one of her hands to pinch his nipples while using her other hand to continue stroking his dick.

    She brought her face forward as she put out her tongue seductively and began to lick his solid six-pack abs, her tongue trailing upwards till she began to roll her tongue over his nipples.

    "Fuck! I really want to hold you right now. I regret not choosing that other rule," Yiman sighed in pleasure as he saw her sucking and nibbling at his nipple while staring at him with her blue eyes.

    Nadia gave a proud smirk and said while rolling his tongue around his nipple, "You can only wish, naughty king. This is your punishment for offending the queen."

    Her lofty voice, coupled with her bossy words, was turning on Yiman in a strange way he did not expect.

    Nadia inwardly snorted smugly, seeing that her tricks were really working, and enjoyed seeing his frustrated expression of not being able to touch her. For so long, he was the one who was making her feel frustrated but now, seeing him like this, she felt as if she finally got one over him.

    And so she felt the urge to make him feel even more frustrated by leaning her body forward till her big white breasts were dangling right above his face erotically, her pink nipples dangerously close to his mouth.

    Yiman gulped, seeing these two beautiful melons dangling right above his mouth, making his eyes burn with intense lust. He could smell the sweet and fresh scent of her breasts and remembered how soft and sweet they tasted in his mouth on that day.

    Nadia smirked, seeing his helpless expression, and scoffed, "Poor king, how does it feel to see the nectar of immortality but not drink it? I guess that must be how you are feeling exactly right now."

    Yiman was beginning to like her domineering but sexy side even though her words and actions were disrespectful to a king like him. Still, he didn''t care as long as his dick got more excited and was feeling anticipation for what she might do next to make him cum, "You still haven''t made me cum, my queen. And you have exactly two minutes left now."

    "Just watch me, you degenerate king," Nadia said as she leaned backward and positioned her big bouncy breasts right over his monstrous cock.

    "A boobjob? How interesting¡­"

    Nadia made his thick dick slip into her cleavage with her big juicy breasts acting as soft cushions, making Yiman feel as if his dick was slipping into heaven.

    She continued to look at him sensually as she put her pink tongue out to drip some hot saliva onto the top of his dick to lubricate it, making it quite an alluring sight for any man.

    Her saliva slid down his monstrous dick as she began to use her snowy breasts to spread the saliva across his shaft while beginning to move them up and down, enveloping his dick as a whole.

    She then opened her pretty lips to swallow the tip of his dick and began to suck on it while squeezing and rubbing his hot shaft with her breasts.

    "Ooooh fuck! This is too hot! I am cumming. You better get ready to take it all in! Ngh!" Yiman groaned, and Nadia could feel the nerves of his dick twitch vigorously as she closed her eyes to take in this pervert''s cum even though she hated to do this.

    But she didn''t want to break the rule, and her eyes widened when a flood of hot cum exploded into her mouth that seemed to pour on and on.

 Chapter 18: Call Me Your Highness

    "Gulp~Gulp~Gulp~" Nadia''s eyes widened as she involuntarily began to gulp down his hot thick milk that just seemed to pour on and on. Not even herte husband, who practiced dual cultivation arts, was able to cum this much.

    She could feel her throat getting hotter as his cum went down her throat while her mouth was still enveloping his thick cock, wondering how much he was going to keep cumming.

    However, she couldn''t help but feel how sweet his hot milk tasted¡­no different than honey to the point she actually felt her body getting energized the more she swallowed his cum.

    This feeling made her realize that his cum probably had the ability to weaken the seal on her cultivation, no matter how small. Even though that might sound ridiculous to amoner, for a dual cultivator, it was no joke since they knew that their yin and yang essences could carry special properties.

    This made her wonder if Yiman practiced dual cultivation techniques as well since not only was his cum so sweet, but he even had strong yang energy.

    She knew Yiman was at the Sage Realm, which again was divided into ten levels just like the realms before it. And presently, he was at the Sky Sage Realm, which should be between level 7 and 9, while she was at the Earth Sky Sage Realm at level 6!

    This was why she felt so humiliated and angry in being forced into such a situation, especially when she held so much power and that too in the same realm as the king of this kingdom.

    And so, when she realized that his yang essence might help her unseal her cultivation, especially since she once practiced dual cultivation, she gulped down his cum without hesitation and sucked on his meat hard as if she wanted to squeeze out every single drop from it.

    But at the same time, she was feeling a strange itch on her lower abdomen, and it only seemed to worsen the longer she sucked his dick. "Tssss¡­if you were feeling that thirsty for my cum, you should have said so instead of being shy," Yiman teased as he saw her suck every single drop of his cum, making erotic sounds.

    "Slurrpp~" With a long sucking motion, Nadia finally took his dick out of her mouth, her expression immediately changing into a scowl, "Keep dreaming. I didn''t want you asking me again to clean your dick when I can just do it all together. Also, the reason I even disgraced myself to the point of having to act to make your dirty dick hard is, like you said, I better fake it as long as I don''t have to put up with another one of your perverted rules."

    Yiman shrugged and said, "Even if that may be so, I know you loved the taste of my cum. Who knows, you might have secretly enjoyed it as well. If you want more, you can go down on me again. Of course, this won''t be part of the game and would be seen as me offering you my dick as part of my kindness."

    "Just go to hell. Now that we are done with your stupid game for today. I want to enforce a rule since I won," Nadia firmly said.

    "Oh, enforce? I thought you were going to cancel the rule about me cumming in your mouth. See, you did like it. No point in lying to yourself, hehe."

    Nadia snorted, though inwardly she did indeed find his cum''s taste quite pleasant, though that didn''t mean she didn''t hate his guts. His cum and his character were two entirely different things, and the only reason she didn''t cancel his rule of having to swallow his cum was to help herself only, and she believed that it was not because she enjoyed it.

    "I don''t have the energy to argue with a pervert like you. But here''s my rule - You will call me ''Your Highness'' whenever you address me while we y this game."

    Yiman narrowed his eyes as he asked in a serious tone, "A maid like you dares to demand a king like me to address you in such a respectful way? You are indeed brazen. If any other maid said this to me, their head would already be rolling on the floor."

    Nadia smirked and said, "I know, but as you said, you have a soft spot for me, right? So I don''t think you will kill me, especially when I will officially be your queen soon."

    Nadia knew that Yiman had an inted ego, and since he made her feel humiliated all these days, she wanted to do the same to him as well. At least she had to take the higher ground even while ying the game.

    Yiman scoffed as he said, "Well, as expected of the previous Matriarch of the Sacred Sword Sect. You know how to mess with me. But fine, since you are my future queen, I can only give in to this. Now¡­about the dress, you are going to wear¡­Go and open that cupboard on your right."

    Nadia''s expression tensed up, wondering if he was going to make her wear some disgraceful dress as she slowly opened the cupboard.

    But her expression rxed upon seeing a ck and white maid dress, and she was relieved that her worst fears didn''te true.

    "Go ahead. Don''t be shy and put it on. We have a very important guesting this evening, and since you are my maid, I want you to look like one."

    Nadia knitted her brows, wondering who this guest was, and unfolded the maid dress, only to frown upon seeing that this didn''t look like the standard maid dress at all.

    ''I knew it. This bastard!''

 Chapter 19: Dont Mention My Mother!

    Nadia was incensed as she looked at this indecent maid dress that had a very low v-neck, thin and tight fabric, and a mini-skirt that would barely cover her thighs.

    "You¡­just when I thought you would at least have some decency, you want me to put up with this?" Nadia asked in a bitter tone as she turned around.

    "Come on, honey. Don''t be so angry now. That maid dress couldn''t be more perfect with someone having such a delicious body like yours. Also, even if you feel angry, this is the rule you brought upon yourself. So dress up. Oh, and don''t forget that you can''t wear a bra. As for the panties, you can only wear the one I have ced in the same cupboard."

    Nadia red at him as she turned around to look at the cupboard and saw sexy ckce panties with thin fabric.

    "You should rot in hell, you bastard. I wonder what your mother will think of you on seeing you humiliate a woman like this," Nadia said with a spiteful look.

    "HEY! Don''t you ever dare¡­mention my mother¡­" Yiman said with a stern expression, his tone dark as he got up from the bed.

    Nadia had never seen Yiman be this serious or angry and realized that his mother was his reverse scale for some reason. This only made her even more curious, wondering what his deal with his mother was.

    "Now¡­go and put that fucking dress before I change my mind and make you put something you will regret," Yiman said with a frown, his mood quite irritable.

    Nadia let out a subtle scoff as she went into the bathroom to change while Yiman walked towards the balcony and stared at the horizon with an empty stare. Nadia soon got out of his room, and he didn''t even seem to be in the mood to see her leave or tease about her dress, making her realize that she definitely got to know why he was so angry about her mentioning his mother. Maybe she could find out his weakness that way and exploit it.

    But she stopped thinking about it upon feeling the gazes from the maids and servantsnding on her as she walked through the corridors. The burning gazes from the men made her feel like she was being stripped naked by each one of them, including even the guards walking by.

    She knew this would happen, especially because of the stupid maid dress Yiman made her put on. The dress had strapless sleeves showing off her smooth shoulders and alluring corbones, while it had a very low neckline to the point that she felt as if her breasts might slip out any moment. Even her nipples were subtly sticking out from underneath the fabric due to not wearing a bra.

    Everyone could see her plump snowy mounds jiggling with each step while her deep cleavage was visible for most of the part. And as if those weren''t enough, the thin ck fabric of her dress was tightly hugging her curvy body, making her look even more hot and seductive.

    Her sulent white thighs and her slender, smooth legs were just the icing on the cake. Seeing this woman with the beauty of a goddess and dressed so amorously walk by, most of the men had their little brother''s salute immediately.

    Nadia was embarrassed, but she was once a matriarch who had the power to look down on thousands of people. And so, she still considered these people beneath her and ignored them as she proudly walked through the halls. She considered it no different than ants looking at a tigress walk past.

    And when she reached the kitchen, she saw Pito, the one who dared to grope her and considered him beneath her as well, even if he might have a higher standing than her in the pce.

    If she had her cultivation, not even a 100 Pito''s would be able to stop her little finger.

    Pito scratched therge mole on his cheek and gave a creepy smile as he looked at Nadia, "Nadia, what a pleasure to see such a beautiful face again. I have lots of work nned for you," As he said this, he ogled at her snowy melons that were almost popping out and her round ass with ascivious glint, without even trying to hide it.

    He truly wanted to press her down beneath him and ravage her to his desire. Sadly for him, he could only bottle up these desires for now. He was feeling very jealous of his king for being able to enjoy a goddess like her every single day.

    Nadia felt disgusted by his rudeness and said in a sharp tone, "Pito, don''t you dare think of trying anything like before. Otherwise¡ª"

    "Kekeke, why get all angry when I didn''t do anything? Of course, His Majesty had told me not to touch you, but that doesn''t mean you can get paid without doing the work I assign you. So remember, if you don''t do all the work I say, then forget about getting paid."

    Nadia snorted, seeing that he at least knew his ce now, but she had a bad feeling upon hearing him mention the work he was about to assign her.

    So she said, "As I said the first time, I am only good at cooking. If you have any other work for me, then you should find someone else."

    Pitoughed with his brown teeth showing, "Ohoho, don''t worry. The work I have nned for you is something even kids can do. But¡­" His expression became stern as he said, "...besides that, you have no authority to choose which work you should do here. In this kitchen, I am the king, and you will do any work I assign to you as I say. Now, follow me. I will show you your first task."

 Chapter 20: Lucas Determination

    Nadia clicked her tongue with an irritated look as she followed Pito. She was notpletely blinded by her ego but knew that right now, what Pito said about his standing in the pce being greater than her was true.

    But she didn''t want it to stay the same for long and was wondering how she could gain some influence and make her way out of this beautiful prison.

    However, no matter how much she thought, she just couldn''t think of a way, especially when she was a woman and in the cultivation world, women were always below men in social hierarchy unless they had powerful cultivation or status.

    But now, she lost both and never before felt so helpless and powerless. Still, her fighting spirit hadn''t waned, and she was hopeful that she might be able to think of something soon.

    "See these long stick-like fruits? I am not sure if you ever had to extract the soft juicy seeds in them since you used to have such avish life. But even if you don''t know, it''s quite simple. All you have to do is squash them with your feet. But those seeds don''te out easily. So you have to keep on jumping while using your feet to make those seedse out. So go on. I need all those seeds within 30 minutes," Pito ordered while Nadia frowned since she obviously wasn''t used to these kinds of things, nor did she want to lower herself to such menial tasks.

    However, she knew there was no way out of this, and even if Pito was trying to make things difficult for her, she was not someone who would back down just because things were hard.

    She stepped on the metal board and ced the sticks under her feet while Pito licked his lips with a subtle, sly smile as if he was looking forward to something.

    Nadia noticed that Pito was still standing before her and asked with knitted brows, "Why are you still here? I already understood what I have to do here."

    Pito smirked as he said, "So? You are new here, so it is my duty to monitor you till I feel satisfied." Nadia felt like pping him to death, but before jumping, as she looked down, she realized that almost 3/4th of her breasts were exposed because of how her dress had a low neckline. And since she wasn''t wearing a bra, her breasts would bounce like crazy, especially when she jumped and who knows if her boobs might slip out of the dress due to such movements?

    She red at Pito as she understood why this bastard was still standing here. It was so that he could enjoy the shameful sight of her breasts bouncing. She couldn''t believe this cheap bastard was that thirsty.

    Nadia gritted her teeth as she began to jump slowly while using one of her arms to hold her breasts so that they wouldn''t bounce wildly.

    "Why do you jump like a baby? Jump higher! Otherwise, those seeds won''te out. Come on!" Pito shouted harshly as Nadia began to jump higher, making her big snowy breasts jiggle and ripple in a tantalizing way, making Pito''s gaze fixed on her sweet melons.

    Nadia was disgusted by his gaze and with his face up close to her chest, but since he wasn''t touching her, she couldn''t even tell him to back off.

    "Your breasts are truly beautiful, Matriarch. I am beginning to realize why His Majesty would go so far for you to the point he is willing to stand up against our neighboring kingdom," Pito sighed in envy as he began to salivate at the sight of her milky knockers bouncing while also enjoying the sweet fragrance of her body up close.

    "Ugh, get away from me, you cheap bastard! You are lucky my cultivation is sealed. Otherwise, I would have gouged your eyes out and hanged your body in the streets," Nadia said bitterly.

    Pito didn''t seem offended andughed, "Haha, you are indeed quite intimidating Matriarch. But as you said, your cultivation is sealed, and you are at the mercy of my king. So you cannot touch me without getting through to him, and since you can''t touch him, then I can enjoy this beautiful sight in front of me as long as I want. Now¡­quickly finish it. We have 100 more sticks to go and then some other work."

    Nadia couldn''t believe that she had to keep doing this for 99 other sticks. Even after doing one, she was feeling a little bit tired because of how much energy she had to spend on making these seedse out.

    She realized that these sticks were not ordinary but of the highest grade, which meant that only cultivators could make these seedse outfortable. If ordinary people were to do it, then not only will they fail but also tire out before they can even pop out one seed.

    Even if her cultivation was sealed, her body was still stronger than ordinary people. Otherwise, she would have been unable to make the seedse out by jumping on them.

    This made her realize that Pito was definitely enjoying this by making her do all these stupid tasks.

    Still, she decided not to give up and just keep going on.

    ******

    Hours passed, and it was evening when Lucas was still practicing his sword skills on one of the practice grounds.

    Celia had gone to get something to eat for him after seeing him working so hard while pushing himself beyond his limits.

    Due to him not having much status, he wasn''t able to get any resources, or privileged other privileged disciples were getting and had no choice but to struggle on his own.

    Celia offered to help him, but he refused since he knew that if she helped him, her family would definitely know and would then cause trouble for her.

    He already let his mother get into trouble because of him, and thest thing he wanted was for his childhood friend to get in trouble because of him as well.

    He knew that Celia''s family already didn''t like her being close to him due to hering from a powerful noble family.

    It was only because she insisted firmly that she was still able to spend time with him.

    He also knew that his senior disciples and even the disciples of the same age didn''t like him being close with the prettiest beauty in the sect.

    He had learned how much adored Celia was by the people here, especially the men who had been trying to court her since the moment they saw her.

    But of course, nobody tried to force anything since she was not a nobody and her family''s status was not a joke.

    Still, there was a certain young mastering from a powerful noble familyparable to hers who was highly keen on making her his woman, though she had not been paying him any attention.

    However, Lucas didn''t have time to be bothered about those who didn''t like his presence and instead was dead set on mastering the dao of swords.

    His dream was to be a sword saint who could cut mountains in half with just his finger and live with his mother happily ever after with nobody daring to give them any trouble.

    This was the only thing motivating him, coupled with his mother''s assurance that she would protect her body and love for him.

    Still, despite her assurances, there was always this lingering heavy feeling in his heart that he was trying to suppress and ignore by training hard.

    "Ha! Look at this little bastard practicing with his little sword."

    "It''s time we showed him his ce. Isn''t that right, young master?"

    A good-looking young man with a sharp nose and nted eyes said with a sinister smile as Lucas turned towards his direction, "Of course. It is high time this dog learned whose woman he is messing with."

    ----------

    Extra chapters avable at my patreon-> /thesinfulqueen

 Chapter 21: Not Bowing Down

    Lucas frowned when he saw these three men, especially the young noble in the middle who was obviously looking to cause trouble for him.

    "Senior brother Jiang, I don''t want any trouble. Please leave," Lucas politely said since he was trying his best to mind his own business, and thest thing he wanted was to get mixed up with this and cause his mother trouble.

    Lucas'' cultivation was in the weakest realm, at the intermediate realm of True Qi, where he had onlyprehended some of the basic martial dao and was in the process of building up his meridians.

    Unlike normal cultivators, Lucas was unable to cultivate for the majority of his life, and it was only after his mother painstakingly gathered some precious resources that he was able to start cultivating.

    Still, his talent was trash, and he was never able to catch up to his peers. Because of that, he was the weakest disciple of the sect, and even those the same age as him were way ahead of him in cultivation.

    He had no idea why the gods were so cruel towards him to the point that not only was his mother in trouble, but he also didn''t even have average talent.

    But despite all these setbacks, his determination to get stronger never wavered, and that was why he was painstakingly training hard every day so as to make up for his talent and save his mother. He wasn''t going to let his weakness hold him back.

    However, he had no idea that precisely because he was so weak and poor, the others were jealous that a beauty like Celia would spend so much time with him., especially the young master of the Yu Family, Jiang Yu.

    His father was Linaro, the Prime General of this kingdom and also the one who captured Nadia and Lucas. But Lucas obviously knew this, and despite how angry he was at Linaro, he knew he didn''t have the qualifications to take revenge now. "Hahaha, did you hear what this trash just said? Asking me to leave? Do you have any idea to whom you are talking to? Put down your toy sword ande lick my feet while apologizing for even breathing near my woman, Celia. If you do that, then I might let you leave with just some broken limbs," Jiang said with a cruel smile.

    "You are so merciful, Young Master!"

    "As expected of our talented and handsome young master," The two young men praised from the side, making Jiang smile even more smugly.

    Lucas could feel his chest heating up, feeling anxious and fearful since he knew that he was no match for Jiang while the other two can''t be taken lightly.

    Jiang was at Level 4 Spirit Realm, where his True Qi was already in the process of transforming into Spirit Qi, a richer and purer version of Qi that was qualitatively more powerful than True Qi.

    It was impossible for someone in the True Qi Realm to beat someone in the Spirit Qi Realm. Even a child knew that.

    Jiang didn''t pick on Lucas for the past few days since Celia was sticking with him the entire time, and only now was he able to somehow find some time where Lucas was alone.

    However, despite being nervous, Lucas refused to bow to this viinous young master since he knew that if he did this once, then he would forever be bowing like a dog to him, and this was not something he wanted.

    And so he stood with his back straight and looked at Jiang with a firm gaze as he said, "Senior brother Jiang, Celia is only a friend to me. I don''t know why you are trying to form unnecessary assumptions, but I will in no way bow to you for no reason. If you hurt me for no reason, the disciplinary elders will surely catch wind of this, and they will punish you."

    Jiang let out a roar ofughter, "Haha, punish me? Trash, how could you be so naive? Those so-called disciplinary elders will tremble at my sight, and you are depending on them to punish me? As long as I don''t kill you within this sect, everything else is fine. Now, I will ask you once more. Are you going to kowtow to me or not?"

    Seeing Jiang''s stern expression and hearing his words, Lucas wondered why the world was so unfair and corrupted. Since he always lived under Nadia''s protection, he never knew the cruelty of the outside world.

    But because of his situation, he had begun to realize a lot of things fast over the past few days, including things like this. He never expected that the world would be so corrupt and dirty.

    In his mind, he had always envisioned a beautiful world where he was living happily with his mother.

    And now he wished that he could be strong enough to get rid of filth like this who stood in the way of him saving his mother.

    Lucas took a deep breath as he brandished his sword, "I will never!"

    "Fool¡­boys thrash him," Jiang said with a smirk, not even bothering to get his hands dirty beating a trash.

    "As you wish, young master!" The two of them said as they dashed forward to beat up Lucas, who quickly maneuvered his sword to fend off these two.

    The two of them didn''t even take Lucas seriously as they tried to grab him, thinking that he was trash at using the sword as well.

    But to their surprise, Lucas skillfully swung at them, making a cut at their robes as a warning for them to note near him.

    The two were shocked since they knew Lucas was at the Intermediate Realm of True Qi with only while they were True Qi Masters.

    And they weren''t nobodies as well. The two of them wereing from well-off families and had learned martial arts from a very young age as well.

    So how would they have known that someone weaker than them would be so skilled at using the sword?

    If Lucas didn''t have a sword, all it would take them was the blink of an eye to stomp him under their feet.

    Lucas'' eyes were sharp and focused as he said, "Stay back. I don''t want any trouble, as I said before."

    Jiang frowned as he looked at the two with a dark expression, "You idiots! Are you getting scared of a trash like him? How useless! Watch me!"

    Without any warning, Jiang brought forward his fist to punch Lucas, who tried to defend himself by swinging his sword at Jiang''s arm.

    But Jiang''s other hand moved too fast and grabbed Lucas'' arm, and before he knew it, Jiang''s fist forcibly punched Lucas'' stomach, making his eyes bulge out as if they might pop out any second, and he felt as if all the breath in his body was forcibly pushed out.

    "UGH!" Lucas'' let out a low, heavy groan as his back bent backward, but before he could even catch his breath, Jiang pped his face severely, making his lips bleed and his cheeks red as he fell down on the ground.

    "Hmph. You two idiots couldn''t take care of this trash?" Jiang said as he momentarily nced at his two servants, though they really weren''t his servants, but he treated them as such.

    He then stepped on Lucas'' leg, pressing down on it as the sounds of his bones creaking echoed, "You little dog. You dared to refuse my mercy? Now I shall make sure you are crippled ten times over and make you beg for death even though I won''t kill you. But at least you won''t be dumb enough to crawl back to Miss Celia."

    Lucas gritted his teeth as he tried his best to suppress his pain and groans since he didn''t want to appear weak before these bullies who preyed on the weak.

    Instead, he was still ring at Jiang as if trying to show him that he would never give in to him.

    "You little fucker!" Jiang was even more infuriated since this was the first time a trash had the balls to still re at him despite being under his feet.

    So he raised his leg to crush the leg of his bones to paste, but before his feet could step on Lucas'' leg,

    "STOP IT!"

 Chapter 22: The Important Guest

    Jiang''s leg froze in the air upon hearing a familiar beautiful voice that was filled with anger.

    "Celia? I-I can exin," Jiang was taken aback by her sudden appearance since he wasn''t expecting her to return so fast, especially after ordering one of his servants to dy her.

    And since he wanted to maintain a good image before her, he tried to feign innocence, though Celia paid no attention to him as she ran towards an injured Lucas with misty eyes and quickly fed him a healing pill to ease his pain.

    Jiang clenched his fists, seeing his dream girl running towards another man while showing such care and concern on her face. He had never seen her show any such emotions towards others, not even him.

    This made him feel even angrier as he couldn''t control himself and asked, "Celia, look at how pathetic he is. If you know any better, you should stay away from him. This filthy thing will only drag your name through the mud."

    Celia bit her lip hearing such cruel words and looked at Jiang with red eyes, "Just get lost! You are the filth here who bullies people weaker than you for no reason. Don''t you have any shame? Why don''t you go and pick someone of your own size? Coward¡­"

    Jiang''s eyes were twitching uncontrobly, and even if he was feeling angry, he was unable to direct it towards someone as beautiful and lovely as Celia, whom he was very fond of.

    But he also couldn''t stomach what he was seeing or hearing any longer and left with a huff while Celia helped Lucas sat up and made his head rest on her soft chest.

    Lucas felt like his head was being ced on a heavenly pillow the moment he felt those two big knockers cushion his head, and he was already starting to feel better. He was feeling dizzy, but still, he looked at her beautiful face and said, "T-Thank you, Celia¡­I am sorry¡­you had to stand up for someone as pathetic as me¡­"

    Lucas was feeling guilty and hated himself for being so weak. First, his mother gave up everything to save him, and now he was getting saved by his childhood friend, and who knows if her family won''t give her an earful for defending him against the son of a powerful noble family?

    He wondered if he was destined to live such a pathetic life forever and if he really deserved all this.

    Celia wiped her delicate rosy cheeks as she shook her head and said in a chiding tone, "Stop talking like that, Lucas. I don''t like how you are calling yourself that. To me, you are my hero. Do you remember when we were kids how you tried to save me from that wild dog who tried to bite me while I was in a state where I could not use any cultivation? From that day on, I knew that you were a strong person even if things are not good for you now. But I am sure that one day everything will turn out well for you. It has to, and I will help you as well even if you refuse."

    Lucas softly smiled, feeling as if she was truly an angel and was thankful that he had someone like her in his life. With these thoughts, he slowly fell asleep.

    ¡ª-

    Meanwhile, in the royal pce, Nadia was being escorted by a servant toward Yiman. However, her wless white skin was flushed red here and there, her wless skin glistening and glowing due to so much sweat trickling down her skin, making the fabric of her sultry dress stick to her skin and highlight her seductive curves even more.

    Even her nipples were clearly sticking out from underneath her fabric, and she was feeling quite angry since all this was Pito''s fault.

    He made her keep on working without even letting her take a break while assigning her physically tiring tasks and even some embarrassing ones to take advantage of such situations to take a glimpse at herher regions.

    One such situation was where Pito asked her to climb up adder to pick some things, and he used that opportunity to look up her mini-skirt and got a crystal clear look at her sexy ck panties, which made her feel humiliated to the core since such a lowly person got a look at her private region.

    Still, she couldn''t do anything back since Pito wasn''t touching her as Yiman instructed, and she had to do all the work to get paid. And so she could only swallow her anger and was now feeling relieved that a servant came to escort her to Yiman.

    Otherwise, she would have surely been fully exhausted by night and barely even had the energy to talk to Lucas.

    She even said to the servant that she wanted to take a bath first, but the servant said that Yiman had ordered him to not allow her to do anything else for now, making her feel even more irritated since she didn''t like to remain sweaty, though she had no idea that her alluring factor had only increased, even more, making even the servant walking in front of her not dare to look at her lest he gets dazed by her alluring beauty.

    Not long after, she soon arrived before Yiman, who was dressed lightly but in an elegant robe, making her wonder for what asion he was dressing like this. But then she suddenly remembered that he had mentioned receiving an important guest and wondered if he summoned her to apany him.

    The servant left as Yiman gave her a certain look with a subtle smile.

    Nadia felt a bad feeling as she crossed her arms and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that? Why should Ie with you to meet your guest? I doubt they would be anyone good."

    Yiman shook his head as he shrugged, "Do you know who is sitting in the guest room right now? I did not summon you just because you are my maid but also because the person in there asked for you."

    Nadia felt her chest bing a bit heavy as she asked with her brows pulled together, "And who is this guest exactly?"

    "The king of the Soulstar Kingdom, and right now, he is here to bring you back to his kingdom to punish you and your son as he deems fit!"

 Chapter 23: Serve Me

    Yiman''s words echoed like thunder behind Nadia''s ears, who felt a chill on her back since she knew that her father-inw waspletely against her marriage with herte husband to the point he even assassinated his own son.

    And as if that was not enough, he had been trying to kill his own son''s family for decades, and this was the reason Nadia had to run away to the neighboring kingdom with her son to escape from her father-inw.

    She knew he was a ruthless evil man who would stop at nothing to preserve his power and status.

    Still, she quickly recovered her thoughts and said sternly, "So what? Isn''t that why I became your maid in the first ce? To protect my son and me from him. You already promised me that. Don''t you dare go back on your words!" Nadia felt truly incensed since she felt that Yiman was trying to back out after humiliating her so far.

    Yiman waved his hands as he said, "Shhh, calm down. I never said that I am offering you and your son to him like pigs for ughter. I only said the reason why he is here. But he knows that I am protecting you, which is why he will try to see if you are really my woman or not since that is the excuse that I am using to stop him from taking you and your son. If he thinks that you are not acting like my woman, he will definitely cause problems which you might not like. That is why I am warning you right now to at least pretend to be a woman till he leaves for your own good. If you behave unruly or defiant like always, then he will definitely feel suspicious. But of course, I will only be kind enough to fully protect you from him if you agree to my rule of getting to touch you as I like."

    Nadia''s nostrils red as she said with a re, "Go to hell! I can''t believe you are shameless enough to demand so much because of one pesky old man. Anyway, he knows that I am going to be your queen, and that is enough of a reason for him to not take me away as you said. So I don''t really need your plete'' protection. Now let''s just get this over with."

    Yiman shrugged as he said, "Your wish. But remember. If you want to agree to my deal whenever you feel like then just wink at me."

    "Keep dreaming, hmph," Nadia scoffed as the two walked towards the guest room.

    As the two entered the guest room, Nadia immediately frowned upon seeing a muscr old man with a short gray beard sitting on a chair while drinking red wine. Even if she hadn''t seen him for a long while, she easily recognized his unpleasant face as Vuran Kon, the king of the Soulstar Kingdom. His build was muscr, which showed how much in shape he was despite being so old, and his cultivation was at least higher than Yiman, though by not too much. However, his face was a bit ugly and boorish, making Nadia once more think how someone like him had a handsome son like herte husband.

    In the corners of the room, there were royal guards with the insignia of Soulstar Kingdom, and they were apanying their king as protection detail. But the moment theyid eyes on Nadia, even they who had weathered through many battles couldn''t help but have their iron hearts waver upon her charming beauty.

    Even Vuran, who was busy sipping on a ss of expensive wine, turned his head around upon hearing the two enter, only to forget about swallowing the wine in his mouth when he saw a seductive beauty with a charm that made him feel like his bones were melting.

    He knew his daughter-inw was a kingdom toppling beauty, especially when he was nning to make her his concubine all those years ago.

    But who would have thought that his son would call dibs on her first to the point he was even willing to disobey him and run away with her.

    And right now, even if it has been decades since he saw her, she was looking even more beautiful than he remembered with an added mature charm, especially her supple breasts that were gleaming with her sweat.

    Such a sight only made Vuran feel an intense burning sensation on his lower half. He couldn''t remember thest time a woman made him feel like this.

    Compared to this snowy-haired goddess, all the so-called beauties, including even the young ones he toyed with, were ugly ducks.

    "Nadia, it seems that even after going in hiding for all these years, your beauty and elegance haven''t diminished in the slightest," Vuran said as he intensely gazed at her tantalizing figure.

    Nadia felt creeped out by his gaze as she frowned though she was not surprised by his actions.

    In fact, she always knew that this perverted old man was lusting after her the moment he met him for the first time, despite knowing that she was in love with his son.

    This was also the reason why she didn''t want to end up in his hands since even death would be better than that. In fact, she would be willing to fight to the death to not fall into his hands, but only for the sake of Lucas, she went into hiding since she knew that Lucas won''t survive without her.

    She also was angry and loathed him for killing his own son by turning him into a traitor. This was enough for her to realize that he was an extremely cold-hearted bastard who would stoop tomit any evil acts.

    "What is with that look? You are a criminal of my kingdom, along with your son deserving a death sentence. Just because you became a maid here doesn''t mean you can escape my kingdom''s punishment. First,e and serve me. Then we will talk about the details," Vuran said in a rough stern voice, making Nadia feel like throwing curses at him.

    But she was no fool and knew her current situation. Even if this was Yiman''s kingdom, Vuran was a king as well and Yiman''s guest. If she were to throw curses at him, then surely she would get punished for that since it was a crime, and she didn''t want any more trouble than the ones she already had.

    Yiman nudged her as he said with a smile, "Go on, beautiful. Why don''t you take that tray with the food over there and serve it to our respected guest."

    Nadia could only grudgingly swallow her indignance as she walked over to pick up the tray on the side, and then with a subtle re, she silently walked towards where Vuran was sitting to ce the dishes on the table.

    Vuran was tapping his fingers on his armrest as Nadia continued to ce the dishes before him, though in reality, he was admiring her half-exposed slender back and her milky thighs.

    Nadia was disgusted by his lewd gaze, but she felt that he wouldn''t dare to touch her, especially since this was not his home but Yiman''s, and in name, she was also Yiman''s woman. So which king would dare to touch a woman that belongs to another king?

    However, right after she ced thest dish on the table and was about to walk away in a hurry, Vuran suddenly grabbed her snowy wrist with an iron grip as he pulled her towards him, "Where the hell do you think you are going bitch without serving me?"

 Chapter 24: I Am His Woman

    Nadia gasped as Vuran forcibly made her sit on hisp and groped her big breasts, squeezing her sweaty, slippery skin hard.

    "AH!~ LET GO!" Nadia shouted in spite and couldn''t believe that Vuran really dared to touch her and tried to get away from him by shaking her arms to make him let go.

    But how could she, without her cultivation, resist a king like him who also had powerful cultivation at the Sage Realm?

    Vuhan let out a sinisterugh as he continued to squeeze her milky knockers and licked her ears as he said, "You lowly maid, you dare to resist when it''s your duty to serve me as I please? Or did King Yiman not discipline you properly? Now sit still while I taste what was supposed to have been mine all those years ago. Otherwise, I will bring you back to my kingdom and have you punished along with your son. You can only me yourself for bing a lowly maid."

    "I am not anybody''s maid!" Nadia said in a cutting tone as she tried to elbow Vuran''s face but miserably failed as he restrained her arms.

    "Really? But you are dressed like one, aren''t you?" Vuran snorted as he enjoyed the feeling of her supple melons being squished in his hand and the sweetness of her wet skin.

    Nadia was enraged and disgusted as she felt his dirty tongue licking her neck and towards her ears while his filthy hands vited her breasts.

    She turned to look at Yiman unconsciously for help, only to see him looking at her with a calm smile. She got even angrier, but then she realized what Yiman meant by his so-called ''advice'' before. He had offered to help her in case something like this happened. But she refused since Yiman''s deal was too unfair, especially considering that she would have to give in to one more of his rules.

    However, right now, she was feeling that it was better to take that deal rather than let herself be vited by this old bastard. She knew that if she let Vuran continue with this any longer, she would end up in a worse situation. So she desperately winked at Yiman, indirectly telling him that she would ept his deal despite knowing that this was all probably Yiman''s despicable n to make her ept his deal.

    Yiman smiled, seeing that she finally gave in as expected, and cleared his throat as he walked up to Vuran and pulled Nadia towards him by grabbing her wrist, "King Vuran, I am sorry. But you can''t just take advantage of my woman without my permission."

    Vuran felt annoyed seeing that right when things were getting interesting, she was taken away from him. He had dreamed of tasting her sweet body for decades, and right when he thought he could finally vent his lust on her, this young king stole her away from him.

    "What is the meaning of this, King Yiman? Even if every maid in your pce belongs to you, she is still a maid in the end. Do you value your rtionship with a mere maid more than your rtionship with my kingdom? Are you trying to break all friendly ties to my kingdom? Who knows¡­maybe you really want to go to war considering you are holding an enemy of my kingdom in your hands," Vuran said with a stern re as his powerful aura slowly slipped out of his body, making Nadia feel even more ufortable, especially since she couldn''t use her cultivation to shield herself.

    Yiman maintained his calm smile as he hugged Nadia''s waist and said, "King Vuran, please don''t jump to conclusions. I only want to promote all friendly rtions between our kingdoms. But Nadia here is not really a maid but my to-be queen!"

    Nadia didn''t try to shrug off Yiman''s arm around her waist since she remembered Yiman''s words about pretending to be his woman. Otherwise, she might fall into Vuran''s hands. In fact, the whole premise from the beginning was that Yiman would take her in as his queen, which would also mean she would belong to him, and so Vuran wouldn''t have any sufficient reason to take her away.

    So if she tried to show any kind of resistance against Yiman in front of Vuran, he would definitely feel suspicious and take her away.

    "What nonsense is this! This is not what you told me before!" Vuran mmed the table in anger as if he was made to look like a fool and continued, "I don''t believe it. Based on what my spies told me, Nadia refused your proposal to marry you quite a few times. Besides, why would she suddenly fall for a man when she never involved herself with anyone else after her husband died? I refuse to believe that a proud bitch like her would willingly be your woman."

    Nadia inwardly knew Vuran was definitely right. She would never willingly give in to Yiman. It was only for Lucas'' sake she was putting up with this humiliation. But of course, she didn''t show any such feelings on the outside.

    Yiman smirked as he kissed Nadia''s smooth shoulder and asked, "Honey, why don''t you tell King Vuran whether you are my woman or not. It seems he won''t believe my words."

    Nadia suppressed her guilt and shame as she forced a seductive smile and raised her arm to hug Yiman''s head as she said to Vuran confidently, "My king is right. I am his woman, and you have no right to touch me. After I spent some time with Yiman, I came to realize how much he loved me and that no other man could give me such love."

    Nadia felt as if her stomach was crawling while saying these words, especially when Lucas'' face shed in her mind quite a few times. But she knew there was no choice but to continue with this charade and pray that Vuran would just leave right now.

    Vuran''s brows raised as if he was surprised by her words, but then he asked, "If that is true, then why are you wearing such lowly clothes? I don''t believe that a woman who is going to be a queen would wear such clothes before others."

    Yiman kissed her swan-like neck as he hugged her from behind like a lover, "That is because she is willing to do anything I say. She doesn''t care what I tell her to do as long as I am happy and I don''t really mind seeing my woman in such a sexy dress. I always had a thing for maid clothes."

    Nadia felt like pping his cheeky face for spouting such stupid nonsense, but she could only continue to maintain her stered smile for her own sake.

    Vuran still had an unsatisfied look on his face as he said, "If that is true, then prove it. Just mere words are not enough to convince this king. Why don''t you show me she is really your woman by having sex with her right here and now! Let me see if she is that obedient."

 Chapter 25: A Shameful Demand

    Vuran''s words made Nadia feel a quiver in her stomach since she couldn''t believe he would demand such an immoral condition.

    Forget about the fact that she has to have sex with the one who forced her into this situation, but the very fact that she has to have sex with him with all these people in the room, including her father-inw watching, was utterly humiliating for her.

    As a has-been matriarch, she still had some face to protect, including her dignity. How could she engage in a lewd act right before others where these people would get to see her naked and make her feel even more vulnerable?

    She already was feeling enough guilt to get rid of her sleep after doing those things with Yiman, while Lucas still believed in her words of not letting anyone touch her.

    But if she does this, then how will she be able to live with all that guilt? How would she be able to look at Lucas'' face every day and then send him off with a smile? Can she be that thick-skinned?

    And in the worst case, if Lucas found that she did something so sinful, he might cut all ties with her, which was worse than death for her.

    But on the other hand, if she refuses now, then she and Lucas would definitely end up dead or worse, especially since Vuran was even more cruel and despicable than Yiman.

    Yiman at least imed to have some feelings for her, while Vuran was like a wild animal who would definitely destroy her in every way once he got his hands on her.

    "If that is what it takes to convince King Vuran, we are happy to indulge you. Isn''t that so, honey?" Yiman asked with a smile as he fondled her big breasts from behind. Nadia''s thoughts reeled back into reality as she felt Yiman''s perverted hands fondling her breasts, but then she saw Vuran looking at her intensely as if trying to see if she would refuse or not.

    She could see that Vuran was like a wild animal, ready to pounce on her the moment she refused.

    ''I am again sorry Lucas¡­Mother has to do this¡­Otherwise, your life will be in real danger¡­'' Nadia mentally made a difficult yet firm decision as her entire aura took a subtle yet noticeable change¡­giving off even more allure.

    She ced her hand on Yiman''s crotch and felt up his big dick as she said with an alluring smile, "Of course, my king. Let us show King Yuran how serious our rtionship is."

    "As you say, my love," Yiman smiled as he suddenly grabbed Nadia''s dress and tore it away, revealing her ravishing supple naked body, and the only piece of fabric remaining on her body was her ck panties.

    Nadia was shocked by Yiman''s sudden perverted move and was about to cover her body with her arms unconsciously out of shame. But her mind was quick to act, especially when she was aware of her current situation, and it took great willpower to force herself to not act awkwardly and cover her body since even that would give away her act.

    She was once a matriarch, after all, who had rigorously trained her will and mind to quickly adapt and act ording to the situation she was in. Thus, she was able to prevent herself from interrupting the flow no matter how much she hated this.

    Instead, she was bottling up her nervousness and anger as she continued to force a smile and continue to hug Yiman''s head with her arm like a lover.

    She had never felt so exposed and vulnerable and could see how her body was automatically attracting the burning gazes of every single man in this room, making her feel all sorts of turbulent emotions.

    Vuran felt his throat bing parched upon seeing her hot bewitching body, especially her big milky knockers and her tender pink nipples that were being pinched and twisted by this lucky young asshole.

    Vuran could clearly see her wet supple skin riddled with tiny sweat droplets, making her unblemished white skin look even more tempting, while her t stomach even had perfect abs, which only added to her seductive charms.

    Vuran truly felt that he could give up his kingdom for just this day to enjoy a night with a woman like this who looked like a goddess.

    He even killed his own son for this woman, and so such a thought was something he might even consider if it was usible.

    Yiman was astonished that Nadia quickly adapted to the situation and felt that he truly underestimated her, especially her love for Lucas.

    This only made him want to take advantage of this situation and tease her to satisfy himself as he caressed her naked body slowly and asked Vuran, "Isn''t she such an irresistible beauty, King Vuran. I consider myself quite lucky that she fell for a humble man like me. I am sure no man would be able to resist her charms."

    ''Humble my dog!'' Nadia inwardly grumbled while enduring his perverted ws on her body.

    "Hmph. You are lucky she was in your kingdom. Otherwise, she would be lying in my bed already," Vuran snorted despite feeling very jealous.

    However, seeing Yiman toying with her body in front of him made him feel a different kind of stimtion in his lower half, making him feel a different kind of pleasure even if he was not the one touching her.

    Yiman softly chuckled as he raised her arm and licked her smooth armpit, relishing the taste of her sweet sweat, making even Nadia grimace slightly in displeasure as she said in a sultry tone, "My king, that ce is dirty. I still haven''t taken a bath after sweating so much."

    "I don''t care, my love. Every inch of your skin is a sacred ce for me," Yiman said as he passionately sucked and licked her armpit, enjoying her soft sweet wet skin.

    Nadia felt strange electrifying waves as Yiman''s hot mouth sucked the skin of her armpit, though she suppressed any urge to let out indecent sounds.

    Yiman''s hot tongue trailed sideways towards her supple sideboobs and opened his mouth wide to suck on her right breast while using his hand to squeeze her other breast.

    Nadia bit her lips as she desperately tried to not let out any sounds since she didn''t want Yiman to think she was enjoying this.

    She hated the fact that Yiman knew all the ways to make her feel strange and evoke certain sensations she hadn''t felt during her younger days.

    Yiman was greedily sucking her breasts hard, but at the same time, he was skilfully sucking and teasing her nipples with his tongue to the point she couldn''t afford to think about anything else as she was busy suppressing these stimting sensations.

    Even Lucas couldn''t make her feel these sensations though she knew it was because of his inexperience, unlike this pervert over here who toyed with hundreds of women already.

    "It seems like your woman is not really enjoying despite how much effort you are putting in to make her feel good. I have yet to hear a single moan from her. It seems like the rtionship between you two doesn''t seem like what you said," Vuran skeptically said as he looked at Nadia with a squint.

 Chapter 26: Provoking Her Father-In-Law

    Nadia felt her heart quiver for a moment, wanting to stab this old bastard a million times for purposefully making things hard for her, especially when she already went the extra mile to do such humiliating things while swallowing her guilt.

    Yiman''s voice suddenly sounded in her head, ''Didn''t I tell you to stop holding onto your fragile ego, woman? If you are going to act like my woman, you better do it all the way or don''t. I am not going to wage war with him just for you. I already am risking enough here.''

    Yiman''s words could only be heard by Nadia through qi transmission.

    And Nadia realized that she couldn''t really afford to hold back here, no matter how unfair or wrong it was.

    And so she shed a smile as she said, "Your Majesty, I was holding back my moans since I didn''t want to defile your ears with such indecent sounds."

    Nadia felt like throwing up for having toe up with such words. She couldn''t believe she was able to say such words to the point it sounded like she was ttering this dirty old bastard.

    Vuran scoffed as he said, "Ha! When did I ever say that I would be ufortable? Go ahead and imagine as if you are alone with your lover. I want to see for myself the passionate love between you two."

    "Let me show you how sexy her moans are," Yiman chuckled as he inserted his hands into her ckce panties and pressed down on her honeypot with his fingers.

    "Ahn!~" Nadia''s lips parted in surprise and didn''t suppress her moan when Yiman''s hand suddenly slipped into her forbidden region. Since she had already made a decision, she was determined to go all the way instead of risking Vuran bing suspicious of her again.

    And so she didn''t resist Yiman and instead pushed his hand even further in as she let out sensual moans while biting her lips, "Ahnn~ Massage my insides, my king...It feels so good~"

    Yiman hugged her voluptuous body, his arms pressing over her milky knockers as he sucked the skin on her neck while stroking her pussy hard.

    "Nnnh!~" Nadia arched her head back in ecstasy as Yiman''s fingers were stimting her sensitive areas without a break, making her body feel hotter. Nadia realized that the best way to pretend was to stop resisting what her body was feeling, especially since Vuran was watching. He would definitely notice the moment she does something unnatural, like resisting herself from feeling pleasure.

    But having to put up with it made her feel like her heart was twisting in guilt and shame.

    Still, she subtly nced at Vuran''s face with a red face to see if this bastard let down his suspicions, only to see that his eyes were burning with pure lust as he stared at her naked soft body.

    This only made her feel her chest burn with even more shame, but at the same time, she noticed something else on his face¡­helplessness and frustration.

    Vuran was indeed feeling very frustrated seeing Yiman kissing and fondling such a beautiful piece of flesh, molding those supple milky breasts with his hands while rubbing her tender pussy.

    Her corbones looked so seductive, and her slender white neck looked so arousing, especially in that arched back position, and the red hue spreading over her skin only made her look even more alluring.

    This was the first time where he couldn''t touch what he wanted to touch but could only watch. His little brother was already fully up and poking against his pants though other than frustration, he was also feeling a strange stimtion he never thought he would feel.

    Nadia was ashamed at first to let this dirty old bastard stare at her naked body like this, but when she saw how frustrated and pissed he seemed, she felt gleeful seeing him struggle like this and be in pain, especially because of his little brother.

    She had always wanted to get revenge on this old pervert for killing her husband but knew that it was impossible considering who he was. But now, she suddenly got an idea to piss him off even more without even touching him.

    Since she was already enduring such humiliation, her mind suddenly thought of an idea to make her feel some relief. And that was to make Vuran even more frustrated and enjoy his suffering.

    So she pulled away Yiman''s head from her neck as she loosened his robes and said coquettishly, "My king, it''s my turn to make you feel good now."

    As she said, this parted his robes to the side, revealing his muscr chest, and kissed his pecs erotically while her blue eyes stared at his face. And while kissing all over his rock-hard chest, she was also rubbing his crotch while inwardly feeling surprised by how big it had already be, especially when she cupped his firm yet soft ballsack.

    She slowly bent her knees while her lips slid downwards over his chest and gently and softly kissed his chiseled abs while asionally taking quick, subtle, provocative nces at Vuran to see his green face brimming with jealousy and frustration.

    She inwardly smirked, seeing his constipated expression, and felt the urge to provoke him further.

    Even if she didn''t like doing anything intimate with Yiman, she knew that a chance to get some payback on Vuran was one in a million, and she said to herself that Yiman was just a tool she was using to achieve that.

    She kissed Yiman''s firm lower abs as she pulled down his pants, making his erect cock immediately spring out like an impatient and hungry dragon, wanting to vent its lust on the beauty kneeling before it.

    "Oh, my king~ Look at how big and angry your dragon has be. Let me pacify it for you~," Nadia said in a soul-charming voice as she pulled down his foreskin to reveal therge pink ns of his dick and kissed it like a lover, her lips slowly enveloping it.

    She even shot a provocative look at Vuran, indirectly telling him that an inferior man like him can only watch and endure.

    ''This fucking slut! Wait till I get my hands on you one day. I will make you moan till you copse,'' Vuran swore in his mind, especially since he could see that she wasparing Yiman''s monstrous dick with his even though she had never seen it.

    Vuran couldn''t believe how that cold and virtuous-looking woman he met all those years ago was sucking on another man''s dick like a whore. And this only made him want her even more.

    Yiman couldn''t believe how charming and amusing this woman could get once she put her mind to it, and he could see that she was doing this as a way to provoke Vuran, and he had to admit he was also enjoying this.

    She swiftly went down on his dick and began to bob her head up and down while letting out wet erotic sounds.

    She then licked down his hot shaft and seductively said, "I love how thick your cock is, my king. Oh my~ Look at those cute big boys," Nadia eximed as she pulled up his dick to suck his big balls into her mouth, her face pressing against his crotch.

    "Oooh¡­no woman has ever sucked my balls like that, you, my love. How lucky I am to pick a fine woman like you who knows how to please me so much¡­Nnngh¡­" Yiman groaned in pleasure while seeing her earnestly sucking his balls so hard that her hot saliva was dripping off from his ballsack.

    Vuran felt as if his little brother might explode just from seeing such a steamy scene and had to hold his breath to calm down his lower half. He couldn''t believe a man like him would get so turned on by just watching. In fact, he looked down on men who get hard by just looking, and now he has be what he used to look down on.

    Nadia was feeling even better amidst all the guilt she had been putting up with after seeing Vuran''s agitated face through her peripheral vision.

    ''Serves you right, you old bastard!''

    Yiman grabbed her snowy white hair and pulled her head up as he moved his hips to ram his dick into her wet hot mouth.

    Nadia grabbed his buttocks and pierced her long nails into his skin, trying to make him feel pain as a reminder to not get ahead of himself.

    But obviously, her antics were of no concern to Yiman, and in fact, he liked it even more as he rammed his dick deep into her throat, deepthroating till her eyes rolled up while her back got pressed against the table.

    However, Nadia was used to deepthroating his thick meat by now and instead of using this opportunity to suck on his dick hard to make him cum so that she could swallow it and probably hope to regain some of her cultivation.

    "Oh, feeling thirsty, love? You can have it then," Yiman felt her greedily sucking his dick hard, and with a final hard thrust, he came inside her mouth, making Nadia''s eyes widen with a subtle aggrieved look for being so rough with her.

    Her eyes became a bit misty as she felt his dick be even thicker as it twitched inside her mouth, and the next month a flood of sweet milk poured into her throat while she had to gulp continuously to swallow it all.

    Still, the taste of his sweet cum made her body feel a bitfortable and her tongue left with a tinge of regret that there was not more of it to taste. However, she quickly shook away these thoughts, telling herself that she couldn''t get lured by the taste of his cum, especially since she was swallowing it eagerly only to benefit herself.

    Yiman pulled his dick out as he said with a smirk, "How about we show King Vuran the real deal?"

 Chapter 27: Nadias Guilt

    Nadia felt her heart thump upon hearing that even though she knew this wasing. Even though she had been trying her best to not let Yiman prate her, she knew that this pervert would somehow force his dick inside her.

    It was just a matter of time and even if she thought otherwise, it was merely fooling herself to not feel more guilty about Lucas, especially since joining bodies with some other man was nothing short of a betrayal to her true love, Lucas.

    ''Lucas¡­mother really doesn''t deserve your love¡­But the least I can do is make sure you are safe¡­'' Nadia thought bitterly, thinking about him to force herself to put up with this ironically.

    So, upon hearing Yiman''s words, she licked the cum smeared on her lips as she gave an arousing smile, "Of course, my king. I am ready to take in your noble dragon."

    As she said this, she got up, and in a very seductive way, she pulled down her panties and raised her leg one after the other topletely remove it from her body, revealing a beautiful sight that made even the male guards in the room swallow their saliva loudly as the bulge on their pants became even more apparent.

    Nadia did indeed feel a bit self-conscious and embarrassed the moment she felt the intensity of the gazes of the men inside this room be even hotter. This was the first time she was disying her entire body to these uncouth men like some exhibition.

    She even wanted to use her hands to hide her sacred hole, but then Vuran was still keeping a close eye, and that made her feel even more annoyed.

    However, since she had already done some indecent things with Yiman with only her panties and the rest of her body naked, she wasn''t feeling as embarrassedpared to how she felt the first time.

    Vuran felt as if this woman could surely kill a man by just disying her body, especially since his little brother was shivering with lust as he looked at her sexy back and her plump buttocks that were glistening with wet droplets of sweat. He was willing to even cut off a part of his soul just to lick that sweet ass of hers.

    As if Yiman read his mind, he grabbed her juicy ass with both his hands as he pushed her body up against his, his thick hot dick pressing against her abdomen.

    "King Yuran, I am quite lucky to enjoy this thick booty. Aren''t I?" Yiman smirked as he squeezed and kneaded her ass cheeks, making Nadia let out whispery moans.

    Nadia felt goosebumps on her skin when he groped her ass like that, but she could only force a smile and put up with this cheeky pervert while not holding back her moans.

    "Hmph. I have plenty of women with big asses to taste back in my kingdom," Vuran said with an irritated snort, though he knew Yiman was one lucky asshole to score her first.

    Yiman raised one of his brows as he smiled, "Really? But¡­" Yiman paused as he suddenly lifted Nadia by her ass and made her sit on the table before raising one of her legs at a very wide angle, letting Vuran get a glimpse of her pink shrine.

    "...I am sure you have note upon any woman with such a beautiful pussy like hers. Right?" Yiman asked while shooting a wink at Nadia, who shot a spiteful re at him for a short moment before hiding it.

    ''You will rot in hell, bastard¡­'' Nadia cursed at him in her mind and felt her body burning up in shame since Yiman was exposing her honeypot in such an exaggerated way for everyone to see.

    Vuran''s little brother was literally about to shoot something out when he used all his willpower to restrain his unruly thing. He never in his dreams had seen a pussy that literally sucked the air out of his lungs.

    Her tender pink pussy had its outer pink folds slightly spread over to the sides, allowing Vuran to get a clear look at her tight sacred hole. The soft pink texture of her innerbia was slightly wet, and the smooth white garden on her pussy was the icing on the cake.

    Which man in this world could possibly resist such a mouth-watering sight?

    Yiman had seen her naked pussy quite a few many times but seeing it in the open like this under the good lighting conditions, he sighed in awe, feeling d that he was able toy his hands on such a goddess.

    "Hold your legs up, love. Let me make you wet enough before you take me in," Yiman said as Nadia grudgingly ced her hands on the back of her knees and pulled her legs towards her chest while suppressing her shame.

    He was getting such a close and clear look at her most sacred parts, and that itself was making her feel quite embarrassed and humiliated. Even Lucas had never looked at her like this.

    Still, she knew it was better to get a bit wetter, considering how his monstrous cock might destroy her pussy if it entered without much lubrication.

    Yiman softly chuckled, feeling amused by her expression, and sat down on the chair as he grabbed her soft thighs and pulled her closer to him, her pussy right near his face.

    Yiman ced his nose near her tender pussy and took in a deep breath as he said with a charming smile, "Haa¡­the scent of your pussy mixed with your sweat''s smell is so heavenly. I am really going to enjoy eating your pussy, love."

    "My king, you are embarrassing me. I should have taken a bath. I haven''t washed there today," Nadia said coyly, though, on the inside, she wanted to p his teeth in for spouting such shameful nonsense. How could he feel so excited about eating her pussy when she was so sweaty and dirty? She had been working non-stop in the hot kitchen since morning, and even inside this room, there were no cooling arrays. She felt that Yiman purposefully didn''t activate such arrays.

    "Then I like it even more," Yiman said with a wink as he nted his mouth right over her tender pussy and pressed down on it as if trying to relish the sweet taste of her pussy as best as he could.

    "Ahnn~" Nadia let out a soft moan as she felt Yiman''s hot lips pressing down on her pussy and teasing her delicate pink folds.

    Each time she was feeling waves of pressure from his movements and letting out moans along with it, she was thinking of Lucas, feeling guilty that she was letting some other man make her do all this.

    Not even Lucas had used his mouth to pleasure her like this, and since it had been so long since her husband died, she forgot how good it felt to have her pussy eaten like this until now.

    She didn''t want to feel good, especially since she hated the person doing it, but her body was acting as if it had a mind of its own, especially since she also couldn''t afford to suppress the intense mes ring up from her lower abdomen, raising the temperature of her skin.

    This made her feel angry at herself for feeling good because of this man''s actions. She thought her body would have better self-control than this.

    However, as she unconsciously turned her gaze towards the side and saw Vuran''s face, which looked like his lust was penting up too much inside, she felt a sense of pride seeing how a king like Vuran was showing such a pathetic expression all because he saw her naked body.

    ''Let''s see how more pathetic you can be, hmph!''

 Chapter 28: You Are Not Man Enough

    Yiman was zealously sucking her tender pink folds into his mouth while massaging the insides of her soft pussy with his fingers, making Nadia feel as if something hot and wet was building up in her pussy.

    "Hann~It feels so good~" Nadia moaned sensually as she bit her lip and looked at Vuran with an alluring look, trying to blue ball him the best he could.

    Vuran was sitting barely a foot away from Nadia, who was lying on the table, making it even harder for his little brother.

    For an old horny dog like him, what better punishment could there be than blue balling him?

    Thus considering her current situation, she wanted toe out of this by at least venting her anger and shame by punishing Vuran like this.

    She grabbed Yiman''s head as she made his face press against her pussy even more, "Suck me harder, my king, ahn~" Nadia didn''t want Yiman to lead her but instead, she wanted to gain control by making him follow her rhythm. That was the least she could do, considering she had to put up with this.

    "As you say, my love," Yiman mumbled as he sucked her clit hard and even nibbled on it.

    "AAHN!~ Oh my~~" Nadia felt as if her entire body was getting electrified as her legs shivered.

    But she didn''t forget her n of putting an end to this before Yiman could prate her and turned towards Vuran as she squeezed one of her breasts and let out breathy moans right on Vuran''s face, making veins pop up on his face seeing this charming subus so close to him yet unable to taste her. He realized by now she was purposefully testing the patience of his little brother but enduring it was another fact.

    Yiman slipped his tongue inside her pussy and began to fuck her with his tongue.

    "Ah~Ah~Fuck!~" Nadia continued to look at Vuran as she let out continuous sensual moans from feeling Yiman''s hot tongue sliding through her narrow hole and slithering over her pussy walls, grazing over some of the erogenous zones.

    Nadia felt as if she might cum if Yiman continued with this, and that was one thing she didn''t want to do since it would mean she got defeated by Yiman and let him get the advantage.

    And so she decided to continue testing Vuran by rubbing her breasts together, squishing them against each other and smirking at Vuran, arousing Vuran to the point his little brother lost control and exploded inside his pants.

    ''Fuck!'' Vuran''s expression became twisted in shame since he came without even touching her.

    What would others think if a king like him became hard and jerked off by watching someone else get intimate? Wouldn''t theybel him as some sort of weird pervert?

    He realized that he was putting his own reputation in danger by staying here any longer and quickly got up as he said, "I have seen enough! You two can stop now," Vuran said with an annoyed look, though inside, he was feeling a bit regretful that he didn''t let himself continue watching them.

    Nadia felt gleeful seeing that her n indeed worked, even if she had to sacrifice some of her dignity and pride. But in the end, it was worth it, considering she could stop Yiman from prating her since she felt that it would be too much worse of a betrayal to Lucas than what she already did.

    And even if somewhere inside her she knew that she was merely stalling, she felt that it was better to stall as long as possible. Who knows¡­maybe soon she might be able to escape with Lucas if she finds a way using the time she bought. So simply giving up without a fight wasn''t her style.

    Yiman squinted his eyes as he nced at Nadia before turning to look at Vuran, "I am sorry if we made King Vuran feel ufortable. But since you are satisfied with what you already saw, let''s stop this for now as you said.

    Nadia smirked subtly, feeling proud of herself that she was able to stop Yiman from taking advantage of her anymore.

    She wanted to let him know that she wasn''t like other women who would give up without a fight. And that even if she was powerless right now, she still had her own ways to aplish things.

    Vuran gave onest long look at Nadia''s glistening, white sexy body, thinking to himself that if he did not taste that body in his life, then he didn''t deserve to be king.

    "No need to see me out. I will be back to see the wedding!" Vuran turned around with an irritated look as the guards left along with him.

    The moment everyone left and only these two were left in the room¡­

    *p!*

    The resounding sound of a p echoed in the room as Nadia red at Yiman while standing before him.

    Yiman rubbed his cheek as he slowly turned towards Nadia with narrowed eyes.

    "You think I don''t know this was all your dirty n of taking more advantage of me? You should be ashamed of yourself. You despicable man!" Nadia said in a biting tone as if she wanted to murder Yiman right here and now. But since that was not possible, all she could do was use words.

    Yiman didn''t show any anger but instead, subtly smiled and said, "Dirty n? Is this the way you thank me after saving you from the jaws of that old man? Or maybe you prefer to be in his bed than mine? Whatever, I guess hearing your beautiful moans and tasting the sweetness of your juicy pussy was worth it for a p. I still remember how wet you were bing from my touch. If he hadn''t walked away, I would have surely made you cum."

    Nadia''s eyes twitched, but her pride didn''t allow her to stand still and listen to all this as she said, "Nonsense! You are not man enough to make me cum, and all those moans were simply to convince that old dog. But I know you purposefully didn''t mention about me going to be your queen to him before so that you can trick me like what just happened. Don''t think that I am as gullible as the whores you sleep with."

    Yiman softly chuckled as he caressed her cheek, "Love, don''t be so angry. Everything I do is for your own good. Besides, why would I sleep with other women when I have a goddess like you serving me?"

    Nadia momentarily squinted her eyes, but then she swatted his hand in a frustrated manner, "Get lost!" She then took the table sheet and covered herself with it before leaving in an aggrieved manner. She was just too angry about Yiman tricking her into exhibiting her body before all those dirty men, making her feel like some kind of prostitute.

    It was something that hurt her pride so much she felt like shredding that memory from her head so that she wouldn''t remember the shame.

    However, as she walked to her room, she also remembered how she was able to use the charms of her body to make Vuran leave and also remembered how that made her feel even more confident and proud as well.

    This left her with a number ofplicated and conflicting thoughts in her head, and she decided to just stop thinking about them. She quickly stole a bunch of clothes from the maid quarters before continuing to walk to her room.

    She felt that she should take a nice long bath to get rid of the traces Yiman left on her body and cleanse herself. Otherwise, sitting before Lucas like this would be too much even for her.

    But the moment she opened the doors to her room, her eyes widened in horror.

 Chapter 29: Left With No Choice

    Nadia gasped as she saw Lucas lying on the bed in an injured state with dried blood marks here and there over his body.

    "Lucas!" She felt her heart twist seeing him in such a pitiful state and rushed over to him while wondering what happened or who dared to do this to her poor boy.

    "Lucas, are you okay?!" Nadia asked as she ced her palm on his forehead, though he wasn''t responding and seemed to have gotten knocked out from all the pain and exhaustion.

    She could feel how cold and sticky his skin was, making her realize that Lucas must have been busy training when someone did this to him.

    "M-Mother¡­" Suddenly Lucas called out upon feeling a familiar andforting presence near him as his eyes were struggling to open and look at the person he loved most.

    But his vision was very blurry, and he was even unable to see that Nadia was wearing a maid''s cloth, a standard one, fortunately.

    "Lucas! I am right here. Tell me who did this to you!" Nadia asked as she gritted her teeth, wanting to skin alive the one who did this to her lover.

    She was already doing shameful things to keep him safe and protected but then, when these kinds of things happened, why was she still serving Yiman like a fool and betraying Lucas if things weren''t any better?

    What if something worse had happened to Lucas? How would she even live without him? Even if Nadia had her cultivation sealed, she already checked Lucas'' pulse and was relieved to see that his condition was stable for now, but he wouldn''t get better any time soon unless he gets a powerful healing pill.

    She had no idea that Celia had fed him a basic healing pill to stabilize his injuries. She had more powerful ones in her hand, but she didn''t want to give them to Lucas without consulting a physician since powerful pills carried explosive medicinal power, and since Lucas'' cultivation was not high, such pills could only be administered by an expert.

    But before she could bring him to a physician, her brothers found her and dragged her back home on the orders of her parents. She could only hand over Lucas to the royal guards in hopes that he would get treated by someone there, and this uncertainty made her go home with a heavy heart.

    Lucas didn''t want to worry his lover about his troubles, especially when she was stuck here because of him.

    He was feeling too guilty and angry at himself and didn''t want to dump anything on her head.

    Nadia pressed her lips together, seeing how Lucas was refusing to answer her, and said, "Lucas, if you don''t tell me, I will be really sad. Do you want to keep me worried like this? Please¡­tell me so that I won''t keep thinking about all kinds of bad reasons that caused you this."

    Lucas'' lips trembled as he forced a smile and said, "It''s¡­really nothing, mother¡­I identally fell¡­when training¡­"

    Nadia''s eyes began to tear up, seeing how Lucas was still being adamant about not telling her the real reason. But she didn''t have to ask anymore as she already realized what really happened after taking a careful look at his body.

    She could see footprints on his body, and based on the injuries he sustained, an expert like her was able to easily determine that somebody did this. And if this happened when Lucas was busy training in the royal sect, then that would mean some of his fellow disciples must have done this to him.

    She was confident that no instructors or anybody holding a respectable status in the royal sect would personally harm Lucas for no reason. So she could only think that some disciples bullied her boy for whatever reason that might be.

    But she didn''t care why he got bullied. All she wanted was the one who did this to die¡­no matter what it takes.

    However, Nadia took a deep breath to calm herself down since right now, what Lucas needed was medical attention as fast as possible, but she knew none of the servants here would help her since they weren''t obligated.

    Otherwise, they would have already patched up Lucas the moment he was brought in.

    She knew there was only one person who had the power to help her now. But dealing with that person would be no different than dealing with the devil himself. Who knows what she might have to sacrifice this time?

    Just a few minutes ago, she had regained some confidence in herself, thinking that she could put up a fight against Yiman. But who would have known that right now, she would have to go to him to save her lover from suffering anymore?

    Still, seeing Lucas like this helped her harden her heart as she forced a smile and said, "Lucas, sleep and take rest. Don''t worry about the pain. You can leave it all to me. I will go and prepare some medicine. I will be back soon."

    "M-Mother¡­don''t leave¡­please¡­" Lucas didn''t want to let her go since her presence was the real medicine for him, making him feel protected and warm.

    Feeling her gentle touch and her smell, Lucas was already feeling better. All he wanted was to hug her soft body and sleep with her in his embrace.

    "Don''t be like this, Lucas. I will be back before you realize it. How could I let you keep enduring like this? Here, I have turned off the lights. Now think about happy things and sleep," Nadia coaxed him and caressed his head a few times to make him feelfortable, and after seeing that he had begun to doze off, Nadia felt a heaviness in her chest as she slowly got up and left the room.

    She then looked at Yiman''s room, which was just barely a few meters away from her, and knocked at his door with a taut expression.

    "Hmm? How surprising¡­Come in."

 Chapter 30: Making A Deal With The Devil

    "Nadiaing into my room when the skies are already dark¡­Are you perhaps regretting that we didn''t go all the way back there?" Yiman asked as he gulped down a ss of wine while wearing his usual loose robes, showing off his chiseled abs and chest.

    "You¡­did you have any hand in what happened to my son?" Nadia asked coldly, ignoring his words.

    Yiman stepped onto the balcony and said without turning around, "I am a king, first and foremost. If I was to hurt a poor boy whose mother is going to be my queen, what would that make me?"

    Nadia red at his back as she stepped into the balcony as well, "You didn''t answer my question."

    Yiman sighed as he shook his head, "I didn''t hurt your precious boy, nor did I order anybody to. Why would I do that?"

    "So that you will be able to exploit me even further," Nadia said with an icy re.

    Yiman chuckled as if he heard a joke and slightly turned to look at her as he said, "Look at you. You are already at my mercy. I can do anything with your life. So why would I have to hurt your boy to exploit you? Does it even make sense?"

    Nadia suddenly realized that Yiman''s words were right. Since Yiman was ying a game with her, she momentarily forgot about the fact that she was indeed at his mercy unless she wanted to end up in Vuran''s hands.

    So Yiman really had no reason to hurt Lucas. Still, just out of spite, she said, "Who knows, you are quite the despicable man who could resort to vile tricks just like tricking me before in front of that old bastard. Forget it¡­You already know the true reason I came here. I want your best physician to make Lucas better." "Are you ordering me?" Yiman said with narrowed eyes, making Nadia take a deep breath and say in a sofTer voice, "Please¡­I am asking you to help him."

    Since it was for Lucas, Nadia didn''t dare to piss off Yiman just because of her ego and was forced to lower herself just to pacify him.

    Yiman smirked, seeing her soften her tone out of desperation, and casually asked as he leaned against the parapet, "And why should I help you? You know I am not really a generous man, do you? As a king living in this world, that is thest thing I should be."

    Nadia bit her lip, knowing what he was insinuating, and said in a frustrated manner, "I will ept a single rule you say."

    Nadia knew that Yiman would always take advantage of any situation to make her swallow one of his despicable rules.

    Yiman lightlyughed as he said, "Wow, you really know me now. No wonder you were such a great matriarch. Well, I won''t be harsh since you asked me nicely. My rule is that I can put my dick inside your pussy."

    "You bastard!" Nadia clenched her teeth, feeling goosebumps all over her skin just by hearing it. She had taken extra desperate measures to make sure he didn''t get to have sex with her by acting like a prostitute before Vuran. And now, all that effort was flushed down the drain.

    She truly felt that her luck was rotten, but then she felt that she was a bit naive to think she could hold off Yiman for too long, considering how cunning he was.

    He was definitely the kind of man who would get what he wanted by any means.

    "Hey, I am trying to be nice here. Trust me when I say I could havee up with rules that would make this one look so tame. Besides, why are you so concerned about having sex with me after everything we already did? It''s not like you are a virgin who still hasn''t married. So just consider this as my dick simply entering your body and nothing else. You also would have better chances to make me cum," Yiman said with a wink.

    The main reason Nadia didn''t want to have sex with him was that she considered it to be a very intimate act that she should only save for Lucas, especially since another man''s dick would enter the most sacred part of her body. And since she knew how big Yiman''s dick was, it would surely touch the deepest parts of her pussy which not even Lucas could ever reach, nor did herte husband able to as well.

    "Fine! I knew you would be taking advantage of me like this. Now please heal Lucas. His treatment cannot be dyed," Nadia didn''t want to waste time by hesitating since Lucas'' well-being was most important to her.

    But she didn''t know why her heart was thumping like this.

    Yiman smiled as he said, "Of course. I have already sent a qi transmission to my servants outside to bring my personal physician to treat your son. He will be here within minutes."

    Nadia felt relieved upon knowing that Lucas would soon be alright. His condition had been pricking her heart continuously, and even now, her desire to kill the one who bullied Lucas was still alive.

    And so she looked at Yiman and said, "I don''t want situations like this toe up anymore where each time my son gets bullied, I have toe running to you only for you to take advantage of me."

    "Oh? And what do you propose? I mean, it''s not like you can do anything about it considering your situation," Yiman said as he rubbed his chin.

    "Grant me a post of a teacher at the Royal Sect. Then I will personally be able to make sure that nobody harasses Lucas again. Even if my cultivation is sealed, I am sure no disciple would go against their teachers. And before you even question my qualifications, let me tell you that other than just being the matriarch of my sect, I was also an instructor. I even taught my son, and if you had seen his sword skills, that should be proof enough of my teaching abilities and skill," Nadia said confidently with her arms crossed.

    She knew that Yiman would keep on taking advantage of situations like this, and she didn''t want Lucas to get hurt again as well. So this was the best option she could think of.

    Yiman chuckled as he asked, "A teacher? You must be joking, considering how you have no right or power to ask me to grant you such a position. The people managing the Royal Sect would never take you in. I am also not the one managing it but the people from my father''s side. My ancestor entrusted the royal sect to them, so I cannot directly influence things over there even if I want to. But¡­I can put in a rmendation for you¡­with a price, as you know."

 Chapter 31: Breaking Yet Another Promise

    Nadia truly felt like giving this man a good beating seeing how he was not even giving her a break.

    She was bing fed up with this as she shook her hand in frustration, "Just state your rule, and let''s be done with it."

    "Whoa, no need to be that impatient. I will keep it simple and not anything ufortable. You just have to y our game twice a day with me instead of one. See, not too bad, right?" Yiman asked with a cheeky smile.

    "Twice??" Nadia didn''t know whether to feel surprised or not, but she was already having a hard time ying just a single round with him. And now, when he was demanding that they y two, it only made her feel that this was dangerous for her.

    She didn''t want to put twice the effort to make this pervert cum and would have immediately refused if not for the benefit she might gain if she epted.

    The position of teacher at the Royal Sect was no ordinary role but one of power and status, which she could use to get revenge on the one who bullied Lucas.

    She also wouldn''t be just a maid anymore, even though she was going to be queen soon. Still, the most important thing was that she could be close to Lucas and spend more time with him as well.

    There was just a lot to gainpared to the disadvantages, even though she wouldn''t want to see this man''s face twice.

    So after a great amount of hesitation, she slowly nodded with a stiff expression, "Okay¡­I agree, but¡­you have to promise that you won''t use any tricks in getting me that teacher position." Yiman patted his chest as he said, "A king will never go back on his word. So shall we get to business now?"

    Nadia was about to leave and go back to Lucas when she suddenly frowned upon hearing his words, "What business? I don''t have time to joke around with you. I have to go back to Lucas."

    "Oh, Lucas will be just fine. But did you forget about the deal we just made, specifically thest rule you agreed to? We must y the game twice, and if my memory serves right, you only yed a single round with me today."

    Nadia felt her heart thud against her chest hearing that and realized that she was so distracted by thinking about Lucas'' condition that she failed to think more about thest rule she agreed to.

    If she had then wouldn''t have made the deal about the teacher position now but instead would have done it the next morning since she had promised Lucas she would be back real fast.

    What if he wakes up and finds out she was nowhere beside him despite how it was already the time when everybody sleeps?

    Won''t he feel worried or suspicious that she was missing at night? This was precisely the reason why she enforced the rule that she won''t serve Yiman after evening since Lucas would be back from the royal sect, and she didn''t want him to see her doing anything that might break his heart.

    Even though some of Yiman''s servants and maids knew about her true role in the pce, nobody would dare to spread the truth outside since they knew what would happen to those who betrayed their king''s orders.

    That was why she didn''t have to worry about Lucas learning any unsavory truths from others in the pce.

    But if she does this, what excuse can she give to Lucas when he wakes up?

    "You know, since you already agreed to this, and if you back out now, then I will take it you were never really interested in being a teacher at the royal sect. You better leave then. I got some work to do," Yiman said with a yawn when Nadia suddenly stepped before him with her arms wide, "Wait! I¡­I will do it," Nadia said in a guilt-ridden tone since she was breaking yet another promise with Lucas and also the fact that she was going to let another man put their dick inside her despite telling him that her body would be for him only.

    "Good. This is why I admire you, Nadia. I don''t think I have ever seen a mother who loves their son so much like this, especially considering the fact that he is not her real son but an adopted one. I always thought blood was thicker than water, but you are proof that the statement need not be true," Yiman said as his eyes shone with a certain glint.

    Nadia didn''t know if it was her imagination or not, but she felt as if Yiman was indirectly trying to say something. She wasn''t also surprised to know that Yiman knew Lucas was not really her son since herte husband didn''t have the capability to give her a child, and obviously, his father, Vuran, also knew about this, and one of the main reasons why he hated him for being a useless heir.

    "I don''t want you talking about my son with that filthy mouth of yours. Now juste inside and finish this. I have to get back to my son quickly," Nadia said in an impatient manner as she turned around to walk toward the bed.

    "Where do you think you are going? Come and stand here. We will go to bed when necessary. But right now, I want to press our naked bodies together right here in the open with such a cool breeze blowing past us," Yiman said in a rxed manner as he took off his robes and stood with his huge dick out.

    Nadia''s eyes unconsciously got pulled towards his thick meat, but then, hearing how he wanted her to stand naked on the balcony, she could only gnash her teeth in anger as she slowly walked towards the balcony.

    Since she had already once stood naked on the balcony and also even stood naked before Vuran and other men while doing lewd things with Yiman, she felt that this was milder inparison.

    Still, the fact that somebody might be definitely looking at her naked from afar made her body feel strange.

    And as she stood on the balcony, she felt his big hands slowly moving up her soft body.

 Chapter 32: The Heavenly Orgasm

    Nadia let out a faint whimper as Yiman''s hands began to loosen her clothes.

    "Your Highness, your skin is still sticky and cold like before. It seems you were too distracted to take a bath, hm?" Yiman''s hot breath brushed her ears as he took off her upper garment, making her clench her teeth as she felt the cold breeze caressing her naked white breasts.

    She could feel his hands slipping down her back as he crouched to pull down her panties.

    Yiman parted her buttcheeks as he saw a beautiful sight, "How amazing¡­who would have thought that Your Highness would have a pussy with such a lewd color. No men would be able to resist this," Yiman said as he grabbed her hips and nted his face between her buttcheeks, his tongue giving a long hard lick over her tender pussy.

    "Mnn~" Nadia bit down on her lip to suppress whatever sound wasing from the back of her throat after feeling his hot tongue ravishing her insides. She also wanted to bash his indecent words, but right now, she couldn''t afford to talk without letting out weird sounds.

    Even though he was addressing as with a respectful title like ''Your Highness'', she wasn''t feeling any respect from his tone at all, but in fact, she was feeling even more embarrassed since he was using that title to lewdly tease her as well and that felt degrading.

    *Srrrrp!*

    Yiman was greedily licking and eating her pussy, enjoying the taste of her sweat mixed with her juices in his mouth.

    "Turn around and let me see your face while I eat Your Highness'' pussy," Yiman said with a smile as he twisted her hips around, making her lean on the parapet with her front facing him. "What a beautiful piece of sculpture¡­surely the gods must have made Your Highness using their own hands¡­such a perfect slim stomach¡­theserge soft breasts¡­" Yiman said as his hands caressed over her wet glistening abs and kneaded her big knockers, making her turn her gaze away from him though her face was increasingly bing red from all the stimtion.

    Yiman brought his hands down as he lifted one of her legs and put it over his shoulder before licking the soft snowy garden between her legs.

    "Your Highness said I won''t be able to make you cum, right? Then let me show you how wrong you are," Yiman smugly said, much to Nadia''s nervousness, who couldn''t even stop him as she saw him going down on her pussy again, sucking her clit hard.

    "Mmmmh!~" She clenched her mouth shut as she grabbed his hair, weakly trying to pull away his head.

    But his mouth seemed stuck to her pussy like glue and wasn''t budging in the least and was continuously ravaging her pussy.

    She could feel his hot tongue slipping into her soft insides and rolling around, massaging her pussy walls while still sucking on her sensitive clit.

    She felt her body getting hotter and her heart stuttering, wondering why his tongue was so slippery and smooth inside her cave.

    He was even subtly moving his head around in a circr motion while sucking her pussy, and his hands were squeezing her big breasts in a circr motion.

    "Mmmn~..." Nadia wanted to make him stop before she became even more light-headed and couldn''t believe that she was feeling all these sensations from this pervert.

    She could even feel something wet and hot pooling up in herher regions that were trying to explode like a volcano. But she was desperately trying hard to hold in this feeling since she didn''t want to make him feel even smugger by making her cum.

    But Yiman only became even more aggressive as he flicked his tongue over her folds and clit and delved his tongue in and out as if fucking her with his tongue.

    She could hear his low groans as if he was enjoying her pussy, like enjoying the tastiest sweet in the world.

    The moment he suddenly thrust his tongue deep into her pussy, she gasped as she arched her neck back, her legs jerking while feeling as if hotva was about to burst forth from herher regions.

    She gritted her teeth as she tried to suppress this feeling, but her mind nked out from all the ripples of pleasure flooding her body, making her body give in after a long struggle.

    "Mmmmnnnn!!!~" She covered her mouth as she orgasmed for the first time after dozens of years, her legs continuously shivering.

    Since it had been so long, she had forgotten what an orgasm felt like. The feeling of her soul transcending to heaven and how the world around her stopped moving made her remember how heavenly the feeling of an orgasm was.

    Yiman raised his brows as he saw a flood gush out from her pussy and immediately used his mouth to cover her sacred hole and gulp her love juices down.

    Nadia came back to her senses when she felt Yiman gulping down her juices like some greedy wild animal. She felt embarrassed and ashamed to the core since she let him make her cum despite her defiant words of saying that he wasn''t man enough to make her cum.

    She couldn''t even look at his face since she didn''t want to see his cheeky smirk or see the look of victory on his face. She couldn''t believe she came so much because of him.

    And thinking about Lucas only made her feel even worse since she wanted her first orgasm in a long while to be with him and not this bastard.

    Even though Lucas had never been able to make her cum she thought that with experience, soon he would be able to.

    But now, even that chance was gone. Instead of enjoying this moment with her lover she had to experience it with another man.

    "Oho, now that wasn''t too hard, was it? Seeing how much Your Highness flooded down here, I am guessing you must have been really holding in your sexual desires all these years. If you were that thirsty, you could have just married me when I first asked you to. I would have satisfied you in every way you could think," Yiman said with a chuckle as he looked at the love juices that were continuously dripping down her pussy.

    "Nonsense! I just made myself cum so that I wouldn''t have to keep enduring the feeling of your dirty tongue inside there. Also¡­you can stop calling me ''Your Highness''. It''s better to hear a pig call me that than you," Nadia said with a scowl, though she was finding it hard to calm down her racing heart while her big breasts were heaving up and down in a tantalizing way.

    Yimanughed as he licked her wet juices off her juicy thighs before getting up, "If you are that adamant about not admitting the truth, let''s see¡­I will fuck you now, and if you cum this time, then I get to ce another rule. Of course, you can refuse, but then you would be admitting that your body craves my touch since I can make you cum no matter how many times I want to. So¡­are you up for it?" Yiman asked with a cunning smile.

 Chapter 33: Too Big To Go In

    Nadia clicked her tongue in frustration seeing how Yiman was again being sly by putting her on the spot.

    If she doesn''t ept, then based on her words before, she would be admitting to the fact that her body indeed craves for it. But if she epts it, then who knows what kind of rule he might being up with next.

    However, if he was to cum before she could, then she would win this, and that seemed the best option, although she had to seed first.

    So she crossed her arms and said confidently, "Let''s go to bed. I will ept your challenge. It''s not like your dick is magical or anything."

    Yimanughed as he said, "Haha, we will see. Now,e here!"

    "Ah! Put me down!" Nadia was surprised when Yiman suddenly lifted her and ced her on his shoulder as he went inside.

    This time he went inside his second bedroom, which was located inside another room, though Nadia was too distracted to notice that the wall between her room or the room which Lucas was sleeping inside right now and the one in which Yiman had brought Nadia was too thin.

    If someone were to smash a hole in this wall now, they could reach Lucas with just a few steps.

    Yiman threw Nadia on the bed, who looked at him in an aggrieved manner and said, "I want to be on top. Or are you afraid you won''t be able to make me cum unless you take the lead?" Yiman shrugged as hey down on the bed with his thick dick standing as tall as a tower, "Using such tricks, and you call me cunning. Well, as a king, I can''t back down and also because this is going to be your first true sex in a lot of years."

    Nadia scoffed as she got atop him, "Hmph, you talk big. Just having arger than average dick doesn''t make it special or anything," She said as she raised her upper body and held his thick rod to insert it into her cave.

    She unconsciously hesitated after again feeling how monstrous this cock was and whether it would destroy her insides. Still, there was only one way to find out, and she closed her eyes as she ced the tip of his dick near her wet pussy before slowly inserting it.

    Lucas'' face shed inside her mind right before she was about to insert Yiman''s dick into her body, but she could only bottle up such thoughts, though her heart was racing like never before.

    She pressed down her lips and grimaced slightly because of how big Yiman''s dick was, though surprisingly or not, after she put the tip inside, 3/4th of his dick slid into her pussy smoothly.

    ''Is he some beast to be so big?'' Nadia grumbled in her mind since she was already feeling as if her abdomen was full even though she knew his dick wasn''t inside her fully.

    Still, she didn''t want to insert it fully since it surely would be painful and his thing was already barely touching her womb. But at the same time, she also didn''t want to cum first from the stimtion of all the sensitive zones inside her pussy.

    Even now, his dick was already touching her sensitive spots because of how thick it was, and she had to force herself to ignore such simtions.

    "Why so nervous? You should let my dick inpletely. You will be surprised to know how adaptable your pussy can be. But¡­I have to say, your pussy is quite tight for a vixen like you. Even if you were to say you were a virgin, I would have believed it after feeling how tight your pussy is. Damn¡­I feel like my dick would be squeezed to a pulp inside you. Haaa¡­I am sure we both are going to experience something heavenly. Now¡­are you going to move, or should I?" Yiman asked with his hands behind his head.

    "I will!" Nadia said with a pissed-off look as she ced her hands on his abs and began to slowly move her hips up and down, his meaty dick sliding in and out of her pussy.

    She bit her lip and closed her eyes as she felt his dick forcibly stretching her pussy walls as if it was making way for it in fear.

    This was the first time she was having a hard time taking in a dick due to its sheer girth. Each time it slid in and out, it would stroke her g-spot, sending shivers of pleasure through her body which she again had to use her willpower to suppress.

    Even without trying, this man''s dick was already casually touching those inner regions.

    "You know¡­you shouldn''t forget that you have to make me cum in five minutes. At this pace, I am afraid you will get one more rule stered on your head," Yiman said with a shake of his head.

    "No way!" Nadia said with a re as she began to move her hips faster but still didn''t dare to let his dick insidepletely since she considered that dangerous more than anything.

    "Yawnn¡­." Yiman yawned as if he was bored, seeing her desperately trying to make sure his dick doesn''t go inpletely while also putting inughable efforts to make him cum.

    Nadia felt even more irritated seeing him act like he was getting bored when she was busy trying her utmost to pleasure him. She even, out of desperation, tried to take in his dick fully, but it was just too big to go inside, and thus she thought it was impossible for her to take in this monstrous thing.

    "You are really working against yourself, do you know that? Or is it that you are looking forward to another rule from me? Well¡­you know what? This time I will try and save you from yourself," Yiman said with a smile as he suddenly grabbed her hips, and pulled her up before making her ass m down on his dick.

    "AHHHNN!~"

 Chapter 34: Deep Into Her Cave

    "AAHNN!~~" Nadia had her eyes widen and felt as if her abdomen was about to burst when Yiman suddenly mmed her ass down on his dick, forcing his entire dick into her narrow cave to the point his dick was touching the deepest part of her pussy¡­a ce no one ever had touched before.

    Such a sudden stimtion made her feel aplete loss of control over her body and mind to the point she couldn''t even stop herself from letting out a long moan from the explosion of pleasure from her lower half.

    His dick just triggered all her sensitive zones at the same time to the point she didn''t even notice the pain of having such a thick dick force itself deep into her pussy until a few momentster.

    In fact, she also suddenly felt the urge to let go of the juices pooling inside her lower abdomen. But since she didn''t want to cum because of him, she was somehow able to use all her willpower to stop herself from cumming and tried to regain control.

    But before she could catch her breath, Yiman grabbed her th ass to lift her up and continued to m her pussy down his hard meaty rod.

    "Ahngg!~ Stop!~....Slow down~...It hurts!" Nadia grabbed his hands to make him stop since she was afraid that she might lose control if he kept up this rhythm. She had never felt her body being so out of control and feeling so strange as well. The loss of control was making her feel uneasy.

    "Stop being so dramatic. You just aren''t used to taking in the dick of a real man. The pain is just temporary, just like how a virgin girl feels upon their first sex but soon you will be drowning in pleasure. Who knows¡­you might even want me to keep going, though you might not admit it. Nnngh¡­shit¡­such a tight pussy¡­I can''t believe you were once married¡­" Yiman grunted in pleasure each time he rammed his meat inside her causing her ass cheeks to ripple each time they pped against his thighs.

    Nadia felt even more anxious hearing his words since they apparently seemed to being true, especially since the pain she felt at first seemed to dull down and was being overtaken by the shockwaves of pleasure spreading over her body, numbing her nerves and thoughts.

    She literally felt as if her body was floating away, and she hated that she was feeling like this, especially because of this man''s dick. If it was Lucas, she couldn''t have felt happier, but since her body seemed to ignore what her mind wanted, she was only feeling even more guilty and disappointed in herself. If she truly loved Lucas, why was her body allowing another man''s dick to make it feel pleasure?

    All she could do was seal her mouth to hold in any lewd sounds to prevent Yiman from getting any such satisfaction but then she removed her hand since she remembered that she had to make him cum fast, and the fastest way to do that was to satisfy him even if it meant letting out her moans.

    So she decided to take over the lead instead of letting him get his ego stroked by dominating her like this and making him cum before she lost whatever control she has left.

    She remembered her dual cultivation days as she tightened her pussy and began to shake her hips in a roundabout manner while trying her best to get used to the size of his monstrous dick.

    Yiman raised his brows when he suddenly felt a suctioning pull inside her pussy and couldn''t help but speak out in astonishment, "Wow, now you are really serious, huh? It seems like somebody really hates to lose. But I like it. I always enjoyed such a healthypetition, especially when you shake your ass like that before me. Let''s see who will win, hehe¡­ngh!"

    "Hnng!~I¡­won''t¡­hnn~...let you win! Ahnn~" Nadia defiantly said as she vigorously shook her hips to keep up with his rhythm and overtake him.

    *Pha!~ Pha!~ Pha!~*

    Erotic sounds of her juicy ass hitting his thighs echoed in the room along with her sweet moans

    Yiman felt like his dick was getting a heavenly massage inside her pussy and was enjoying the sight of her milky knockers bouncing like crazy. And the way her naked white body was glistening with the sweat rolling down her body only made her look even more alluring and turned him on even more.

    "Ahnn!~Ahnn!~....Why can''t your¡­.Hnn~...stupid dick cum already?" Nadia spoke up in frustration amidst her moans. She felt her face burning with embarrassment and humiliation, seeing how he wasn''t even cumming despite her desperate efforts in acting so indecently before him.

    "Somebody is really getting desperate now that only one minute is left. But since you want me to cum so bad, I can do you one favor. You will have to let me take theplete lead from here on, and I will definitely cum within this minute. So yes or no? Time is ticking," Yiman said with a sly smile, making Nadia grit her teeth, feeling annoyed by how this pervert was again up to his tricks.

    But since he gave a guarantee, she knew that he wouldn''t go back on it based on what she knew about him since the day she became his maid. After all, he always imed that a king like him would never go back on his word, and now that he gave his guarantee, why was there any need for her to continue moving her hips on her own like this for no reason?

    All she had to do was endure him taking the lead for just one minute. Even if he might be rough, it was better than getting one more rule pped onto her head.

    So she immediately answered, "Fine! I agree! Just do it already!"

    Yiman''s eyes shone with an excited glint as he said with a crafty smile, "Good. You asked for it, hehe¡­"

 Chapter 35: She Will Never Betray Me...Right?

    Nadia felt even more anxious seeing his shady smile, but before she could realize it, Yiman suddenly pinned her down on the bed as he moved atop her, his dick still stuck inside her pussy.

    "What are you-Ahnn!~" Before Nadia could ask what he was trying to do, Yiman suddenly raised his hip to thrust his dick hard into her pussy, making her arch her body, her breasts protruding upwards.

    Yiman grabbed her arms and pinned them above her head as he continued to ram her pussy with his thick dick, making her body shake and quiver while her big snowy breasts were dancing like crazy.

    "Annhg!~ Ahnn!~ Slow down!~ You are going too deep!!~Hnng!~" Nadia felt as if her body was being overwhelmed with both pain and pleasure to the point her vision was bing all fuzzy.

    But unbeknownst to her, on the other side of the wall, Lucas was sleeping on the bed. He had already gotten the necessary treatment from the royal physician and was already in a way better state than before. Yiman wasn''t joking about him getting the best treatment.

    *Ahnnn~....Hnnn~....*

    "Mother¡­where are you¡­where is this sounding from¡­" Lucas mumbled in an incoherent state. He had recovered some consciousness, but he was still feeling weak and numb all over his body, and even the physician had told him that he would only be able to walk by tomorrow morning.

    Still, he wanted to see Nadia and forcibly opened his eyes to see if she was sleeping beside him or at least in the room. But to his shock and disappointment, she was nowhere to be seen, making him wonder if he was still in a dream or something since it was already night and Nadia never left her room at night, nor was there any reason to. If there was any reason, she would have definitely told him, wouldn''t she?

    *Hannn~....Ahnn~....* Yet again, some faint muffled sounds wereing from the wall behind him. Because of his condition, he wasn''t able to understand what these sounds were, but after listening to them for a few more seconds, he realized they wereing from a woman who was probably engaged in something intimate!

    He remembered that it was Yiman''s room behind him and that he was probably enjoying his time with a woman. But suddenly, Lucas felt his chest tighten upon realizing that he had never heard such sounds since he came here, and why was he suddenly hearing them now right when his mother seemed to have suddenly disappeared in the middle of the night?

    He did remember Nadia telling him that she would be back after getting him some medicine. But did she really go out to get some medicine? Wasn''t she the one who sent the physician to him, or so Lucas thought since he couldn''t think of any reason why anybody else would send a physician to him.

    { Don''t worry, dear. I won''t let him touch my body even if I am forced to marry him. My love and my body will always be yours only. I am doing this to protect us. Please wait for me till I find a way out of this¡­.}

    Lucas suddenly remembered what Nadia had promised him on the first day here.

    ''What am I even thinking? She would never betray me¡­She must definitely have a good reason for not being here now¡­She already got trapped here because of me¡­Thest thing I should do is doubt her,'' Lucas was suddenly overwhelmed by guilt by his own stray thoughts and knew what kind of strong-willed character his mother was and how she never broke her words.

    He also knew how much his mother hated Yiman, and since she was going to be a queen, surely she should have some power of her own, right?

    These things made him reaffirm his trust in her, and he decided not to think too much about it but ignore these unpleasant sounds. He couldn''t hate Yiman more, and hearing him enjoy while putting him and his mother in this cage only made him feel even more resentment.

    He used his hands to seal his ears and decided to patiently wait for Nadia to return so that he could enjoy her warmth and love rather than think about negative thoughts.

    But he had no idea that his soulmate and lover was busy getting her pussy pounded by his most hated enemy right behind his wall.

    "Hannng!~ Ahnng!~ Just cum already!~~" Nadia shouted in frustration, her face red and her soft white body sweaty.

    Her body was uncontrobly shaking under his aggressive thrusts, and the feeling of being restrained in such an embarrassing position only made her heart thump even faster, wondering why she was feeling such stimtion.

    But the most dangerous part was that she was losing whatever control she had over her pussy and felt her pussy walls contracting in and out, showing obvious signs of her approaching her limit fast.

    At that moment, she realized that she got tricked again since all Yiman said was he would cum within a minute. But what if he makes her cum first? Then wouldn''t she anyway lose even if he keeps his word?

    She couldn''t believe she fell for it like a foolish woman but then again, her mind wasn''t exactly in a coherent state, and with time running out, Yiman was able to trick her into making a hasty decision.

    "There is no point in holding back, Nadia. Your body is already starting to love my dick. Even now, I can make you cum any moment," Yiman said confidently as he continued to pummel her reddened pussy with his thick dick.

    "Ahhnn!~ N-Never!~ Hnn!~" Nadia defiantly said amidst her moans, desperately trying to hold back the pool ofva that was threatening to burst out. There were only a few seconds left, and all she had to do was hold it in a little longer.

    "Heh, really?" Yiman chuckled as he suddenly used his thumb to press her clit while thrusting his dick deep till her womb.

    "AHNNGG!~~ Noooo!!~~~" Nadia let out a loud and long silky moan as her eyes widened upon thebined sensation caused by his dick and thumb that made her loseplete control over her body. Her legs uncontrobly twitched as the pool ofva in her pussy immediately gushed out, marking her second orgasm in a long time.

    ''How could I cum before him¡­sigh¡­I am a disappointment¡­'' Nadiamented in her mind, though the sense of euphoria she felt at that split second truly muddled her mind and soul.

    "Nnngh! Time for me to cum! Here, swallow this as your reward, my love," Yiman said as he took his dick out of her flooded pussy and grabbed her head by her hair as he suddenly shoved his dick into her mouth, making her eyes widen.

    "Gulp~ Gulp~" Before Nadia could unconsciously resist, her mouth was flooded with Yiman''s thick hot semen, making her have no choice but to swallow them quickly.

    "Haaa¡­I can''t remember thest time I had such a good release. What a satisfying sex this was¡­" Yiman exhaled and groaned in pleasure as he continued to unload his cum into her mouth and found it satisfying to see such a beautiful and proud matriarch drinking his cum while being pressed down under him.

    But before she could swallow his loadpletely, he took his dick out and shook it as he sprayed his cum all over her face and breasts, painting her body with his thick semen, which made Nadia grimace in disgust upon seeing how he defiled her skin as well with his cum.

    "Sigh¡­you look even more beautiful, covered in my cum like that. So damn hot. Thanks for making my night so satisfying," Yiman said with a wink as he kissed her slender legs.

    "Shut up!" Nadia was finally able to catch her breath as she pushed him away with her legs with a re and tried to get off the bed, only to realize that her legs were weak due to his relentless pounding, making her pussy feel sore.

    Still, she somehow got off while wrapping a nket around her body, wiping away his thick cum off her skin.

    "You crude man. You don''t even know how to treat a woman," Nadia said with a grudge-filled stare while squirming her legs together.

    Yiman shook his head as he smiled, "Come on, Nadia. This is nothing, and there is no point in lying that you didn''t enjoy it. Your sweet moans were proof enough, and those lewd faces you were making under the heat were just sublime. But don''t worry. You never experienced sex under a true man, so you will soon get used to this."

    "Hmph, in your dreams! Even if I made those sounds and faces, it was all my body, but I never truly got satisfied and never will. You can just keep on trying all you want. I am leaving. I can''t stand your face any longer," Nadia said with a dark expression as she turned around to leave. However, she remembered the sense of ecstasy she felt while being pounded by him, and that feeling was still lingering in her body, making her heartbeat unstable.

    ''Why the hell am I still thinking about it? Get your head out of it, Nadia!'' She berated herself, feeling even angrier about how Yiman was the one to me for making her have such weird feelings.

    "Whoa, not so fast. Did you forget that you lost the bet? Wait till you hear the new rule I have for you," Yiman said as his eyes shone.

 Chapter 36: Lucas Relief

    Nadia clicked her tongue in frustration as she slowly turned around and asked coldly, "Just spit it out quick."

    "How about I cancel your rule of not kissing you on the lips?" Yiman asked eagerly.

    "No! Absolutely not that!" Nadia immediately said that she considered kissing to be sacred and something that only lovers should share, and in her case, only Lucas had the right to kiss her lips. That was the only thing that was left untouched and something she was desperately protecting to notpletely betray Lucas.

    Yiman scoffed as he asked, "Do you think you have a choice, especially after losing that rule?"

    Nadia''s chest tightened when she remembered that she really had no say and immediately softened her expression as she said in a mellow tone, "Please¡­anything but that. If you at least have a shred of decency, you won''t force such a rule on me."

    Yiman sighed as he nodded, "Fine, fine. Since I love you so much, I will just hold back for now."

    Nadia let out a huge sigh of relief, but at the same time, his wordings didn''t really make her feel at ease. But at least she was safe for now.

    "Hmmm, now which rule should I enforce? Ah! Got it. From now on, you will have to make me cum twice every round. So considering two rounds in a day, you have to make me cum four times in total."

    "That''s cheating! You already doubled the original amount of rounds of this stupid game, and now you are doubling it again in another way!" Nadia said with a scowl. "Whoa, cool down. Two rounds don''t mean you have to y them together. You get to choose when to y the rounds as long as youplete them within the same day. But what I said now was that within a round, instead of making me cum just once, you will have to make me cum twice, each under a span of five minutes. So all you have to do is simply spend 10 minutes. Is that really a lot?"

    Nadia calmed down a bit as she contemted, feeling that ten minutes isn''t much, but at the same time, the risk was higher since she would have to work even harder to make sure he cums.

    "If you are against this rule so much, then we can always go back to simple kissing," Yiman winked.

    "No! I-I am okay with this dumb rule of yours," Nadia quickly said before he got any more ideas.

    "Now, give me some dress to wear after I take a bath in your bathroom. I can''t go back to my room like this," Nadia demanded before walking toward the bathroom.

    ******

    After about ten minutes, the door of the room where Lucas was sleeping softly opened as if the person opening it was very careful not to make any sound.

    However, Lucas, who was unable to sleep due to Nadia''s absence, noticed the door opening, making him eagerly crank his head up to see if it was the person he was looking for.

    And to his relief, it was indeed Nadia who had her eyebrows raised upon seeing that Lucas wasn''t asleep.

    Her heart stopped beating for a moment, wondering if Lucas found it suspicious that she slipped out in the middle of the night and why she was away for a while.

    She was hoping that he would fall asleep so that he wouldn''t notice her absence.

    But she quickly straightened her expression and rushed towards him with a concerned look, "Lucas! Are you feeling alright now? Why are you staying up?"

    Nadia quickly took a look at his state and was relieved to see that Yiman did indeed keep his word, making her think that he wasn''t at least outright evil even though he did take advantage of it. But then again, he could have taken advantage of her any time.

    Lucas took a good look at her to see if she was in some kind of trouble to returnte, but then he saw some medicine in her hand, making him feel relieved that she indeed went out to get some medicine for him, though it wasn''t necessary anymore.

    "I...I am fine, mother. A physician came to treat me. Were you the one who sent him?" Lucas asked with narrowed eyes.

    Nadia forced a smile as she said, "I did request for a physician to see you, but I had no idea if they would follow through with it. So I decided to get some medicine on my own just in case. But I am d you are feeling better now. I have been so worried sick," Nadia said with misty eyes as she caressed his face, though her heart was hurting with guilt as she looked at his innocent smile.

    Would he still smile like that if he knew what she had been doing for the past hour? How long would she have to betray his love like this? She even found it hard to look him in the eyes properly.

    She could still feel the lingering sensation of Yiman''s thick meat in her pussy. Even though she thoroughly washed her pussy a dozen times, she was unable to get rid of that feeling.

    It was as if that feeling was creating some sort of emptiness that was urging her to fill that empty feeling.

    However, she suppressed such feelings before they could go out of control.

    Lucas noticed how her expression seemed to waver at times and asked worriedly, "Mother...is there something wrong? You seem to be a bit out of it¡­"

    Nadia felt a bead of sweat trickle down her back as she quickly shook her head with a smile, "Of course not, dear. I was only worried if something like this would happen again."

    Lucas felt bad that because of him, she was worrying so much and also was working hard to take care of him as always.

    Even he didn''t know if something like this would happen again since those senior disciples didn''t seem like they would stop with just this.

    Still, he held her hand and said with a reassuring smile, "I will be careful next time, mother. I will also be strong as fast as possible. I heard there is some sort of training triping up where we will get rewarded handsomely if we did good. I will join that and make you proud."

    Nadia was overwhelmed to see how hard Lucas was working for her and didn''t know how she could ever repay him.

    "Okay, but be very careful. Don''t do anything dangerous, especially if it''s for me. I want you to be safe more than anything. Now, go to sleep. You need it. I will be sleeping right beside you," Nadia softly said as sheid down beside him, her arm wrapped around his body.

    Lucas also hugged her back while his face was pressing against her soft chest, basking in her fresh and fragrant scent. And within moments, he fell asleep with a smile, feeling happy in her embrace.

    But Nadia was not feeling sleepy at all but could only stare outside the window with aplicated expression, wondering how far she would have to fall to save Lucas.

 Chapter 37: Where Did Those Sounds Come From?

    The next morning, Nadia woke up early since she barely slept and was keeping watch on Lucas the entire time, monitoring his condition to see if he was bing better.

    Fortunately, he seemed to have slept well in her presence, and the medicine he took seemed to have worked its magic overnight, making him look really well as soon as it was daybreak.

    Lucas woke up feeling as fit as an ox and immediately hugged his mother, burying his face in between her milky breasts, "I love you so much, mother. You are always the one saving me. I wish I could be a man for you rather than be someone whom you have to constantly take care of," Lucas said in a guilt-ridden tone.

    Nadia felt even more bad seeing how guilty he was feeling when she was the one who was supposed to be like this. Still, she could only force a weak smile as she kissed his head, "Don''t think like that, Lucas. Even if I am your woman, it doesn''t mean I can''t take care of you. As a man and a woman in a rtionship, we take care of each other. But right now, you should only focus on bing stronger. Don''t worry about me. The pce is a veryfortable ce, but you need to be careful in the royal sect."

    Lucas firmly nodded as he decided to never train alone next time, "I understand, mother. Next time I will be very careful. I also have to thank Celia for saving me."

    The moment Lucas mentioned the name of a girl, Nadia felt some kind of hardness in her chest as she gently raised Lucas and asked casually, "Celia? Who is that? Don''t tell me she is that¡­"

    Lucas eagerly replied, "Yes! I don''t know if you remember her, but she used to hang around our ce all those years ago, and we used to y together every day. At that time, I thought she was just the daughter of a farmer since she was staying in a farmhouse, but only now I realized that she was staying at her grandparent''s house, where her grandparents had renounced their wealthy lives to settle for a modest one. She is actually from a bigshot noble family. Can you believe that, mother?"

    Nadia had a zed expression as she remembered the name ''Celia''. She remembered how Lucas would be very excited and happy to meet and y with her all those years ago. She was only happy Lucas had a friend to y with.

    But now, seeing how his expression changes whenever he mentions her name made Nadia feel a bit threatened since she could see that he was quite fond of that girl and probably might even like her in some way. Still, she realized that she didn''t have the right to get worked up, especially after everything she had done.

    ''I can''t believe I was getting jealous over a girl. I don''t even deserve to. Maybe it''s best that Lucas at least has a goodpanion in the royal sect who cares about him,'' Nadia thought upon hearing the details Lucas keenly mentioned about Celia saving him from the bullies.

    "Mother, you should meet her. I am sure she will be happy to see you too," Lucas said with a bright smile, to which Nadia nodded with a smile, "Of course. Who knows, we may meet each other sooner than you think. I also have a big surprise waiting for you, but I won''t spoil it and let you see it yourself soon."

    Lucas''s eyes gleamed as he asked with a wide smile, "A surprise? What kind of? It is not even my birthday."

    "Aww, my sweetie. It doesn''t have to be your birthday for me to give you a surprise. But I am sure you will like it," Nadia said with an alluring smile, making Lucas get a hard-on as he suddenly plundered her lips.

    Nadia was a bit startled, but upon feeling his warmth and love, she hugged him as she reciprocated his kiss. She began to kiss him passionately as if to make up for whatever she did, even though she knew, in reality, it wouldn''t make up for anything.

    Lucas'' little brother was getting quite the hard-on with such an aggressive effort from Nadia, which was a bit unusual to him. Still, he didn''t mind as long as he could enjoy his lover''s kiss.

    His hands were busy squeezing her big snowy breasts, and again was astonished at himself that he had such a magnificent woman as his lover. Only the barrier of her being his stepmom stood in his way for all these years but right when that barrier was about to fade away, Yiman and the Soulstar Kingdom had to ruin it all.

    But Lucas was even more determined to take it all back and then leave with Nadia to a ce where nobody can ever find them.

    The two shared a loving kiss for a while, and Nadia felt an itch down in herher regions and was about to pull down Lucas'' pants to have sex with him when Lucas reluctantly stopped her, "Mother¡­I-I have to go. The teachers won''t let me enter if I arrivete. I can''t even bargain like those kids from noble families."

    Lucas actually didn''t want to go since he felt that it had been a long while since he became one with his lover. But at the same time, he knew how important his sses were, especially since bing strong was his utmost priority to save Nadia from her situation.

    However, Lucas suddenly remembered the sounds he heardst night. Since his memories were fuzzy, it didn''t strike him at that time. But now that his head was clear, he remembered Nadia saying that Yiman can''t function in bed. Then whose moans were those? He was sure it was Yiman''s room on the other side, and other than him, who else would dare to enter his room and have sex with a woman?

    This just left some kind of uneasiness in his chest as he looked at Nadia and asked, after some hesitation, "Mother¡­you said that Yiman can''t function in bed¡­right?"

    Nadia felt a chill going down her spine upon Lucas suddenly bringing it up. But she was putting up her best neutral expression as she asked with a hint of confusion, "Yes¡­why do you ask? Did anything happen?"

    Lucas stiffly shook his head as he said, "I-I don''t know¡­.but I am pretty sure I heard some soundsing from his room through the walls here. A-And those sounds¡­they wereing from a woman. So if what you said is true, howe I heard such sounds?"

 Chapter 38: What Pay?

    Nadia almost felt as if her heart was about to fall off but somehow made sure that her expression didn''t change in a way that would make Lucas suspicious.

    She very well realized that those moans were none other than hers, and learning that Lucas heard her moaning because of another man, made her feel even more ashamed. She had no idea that the walls would be so thin enough for her moans to reach here.

    This made her wonder if Yiman purposefully took her to that room but then again, why would he do that if he didn''t know about her true rtionship with Lucas? It just wouldn''t make sense. Unless¡­no¡­that can''t be!

    Still, Nadia had no time to think about that as she quickly thought of something in the nick of time as she shook her head with a scowl, "Ugh! I can''t believe that vile man is bing even bolder. Does he not know how to keep his business private?"

    Lucas was even more confused by her words as he asked, "Mother¡­what are you talking about? How could he¡ª"

    "It is not him, Lucas. Instead, he is making some maid of his moan on purpose just so that people on the outside would think that nothing is wrong with his thing. Of course, there is no need to go to that extent, but Yiman''s pride and ego would make him desperate like this to the point he will make sure nobody suspects anything just like how¡­he wants to marry me," Nadia said with a sigh.

    "He is that mad?" Lucas felt even more contempt for Yiman for being so pathetic and even more angry since, because of Yiman''s pathetic behavior, his mother was getting pulled into unpleasant situations.

    Still, it was better than Yiman''s thing couldn''t function. Otherwise, Lucas would never have been able to rest easy, especially since his lover was as pretty as a goddess.

    "I know¡­Yiman is not only a vile man but also quite crazy. But you don''t have to be bothered about that man. He won''t cause you any trouble. You just look out for yourself in the royal sect. Okay?" Nadia asked with a sweet smile as she cupped his face; though on the inside, she let out a sigh of relief, realizing how close to getting caught she was. Still, she didn''t feel good that Lucas believed her absurd lies. She could only wonder how long such lies would keep Lucas in the dark.

    But she was also feeling angry at Yiman since he was the reason her moans reached into her room.

    "Okay. I will do as you say, but I¡­I have to go now. I will see you in the evening. Take care, mother," Lucas said with a small smile as he gave a soft kiss on her lips before leaving the room.

    Nadia''s expression turned into a morose one as she thought about Yiman. She decided to give him an earful, though she suddenly remembered the new rules of his stupid game.

    Now that he can have sex with her for real, wouldn''t she have to experience what happened yesterday night at least twice this morning? Just thinking about it and remembering how her body felt yesterday night made her feel something strange in herher regions.

    The feeling of his dick taking up the entire space of her sacred cave and caressing every single sensitive zone in her pussy seemed to distract her for a split second as she held her breath.

    "Tsk! Why the heck am I getting carried away?!" Nadia muttered, feeling annoyed at herself for getting distracted, and decided to just deal with it since she can''t just hide from him.

    And remembering that she had to put on that indecent maid dress only made her feel like punching Yiman even more.

    She again felt embarrassed as she looked at the mirror after putting on such a revealing maid dress, her big breasts appearing as if they might slip out of the fabric of her dress.

    Still, she just suppressed her embarrassment and proudly walked out of her room and towards Yiman''s room.

    But to her surprise, as she entered his room, Yiman was already dressed in formal noble robes, and it seemed as if he was preparing to leave somewhere.

    "Oh, my lovely Nadia. You are truly punctual. I was busy thinking about you, wondering how much you enjoyed yesterday night. I can still feel¡ª"

    "Enough of your nonsense! Tell me this first. Did you purposefully bring me to that room yesterday night knowing that my¡­voice would reach the other room¡­my room¡­" Nadia asked with a cold re, though Yiman had his back turned towards her while preparing some scrolls.

    "What are you talking about? Do you even know the reason why I have two beds?" Yiman casually asked while checking some scrolls.

    Nadia frowned as she asked, "And why would a pervert like you need two beds when you already have a big one here? Don''t tell me it is because you sleep with too many whores, requiring you to have more than one bed, hmph!"

    "Of course not. Why would I need any other woman when I have you?"

    Nadia snorted since she felt insulted, especially since Yiman was probably hinting that she was his whore now.

    "But since you asked, I will be kind enough to answer you. The smaller bed is the one on which I have sex while the bigger one is where I sleep¡­alone. I don''t let any woman sleep on that bed," Yiman said firmly, making Nadia feel confused, not knowing whether he was spouting nonsense at her or not.

    Still, her anger didn''t subside as she shouted, "I don''t care. You can''t bring me to that bed hereafter. My son is sleeping in my room. Do you have any idea what he must have felt upon hearing those¡­those¡ª"

    "Your moans? So what? It is not like he knows those moans are from his beautiful mother? Does he?" Yiman asked with a smile as he turned around, making veins pop up over Nadia''s temple.

    She gritted her teeth as she said, "But that doesn''t mean it is very ufortable for somebody as innocent as him. He couldn''t even sleep properly, and if this was to happen every night, he¡ª"

    "Oh,e on. Don''t coddle him like that. He is a big man now, isn''t he? As a man, how could he let some moans affect his sleep? They aren''t even loud, I bet. Besides, I am sure you must have convinced him somehow to not get bothered by those moans, though he is clearly missing out considering how sweet to the ears they are. Besides, aren''t you the one at fault for making such sounds in the first ce?"

    "You!!" Nadia felt infuriated seeing how Yiman was purposefully stepping on her toes. She felt that he definitely had sex with her in that room on purpose so that he couldter have fun like this.

    Still, it was not like she could stifle her moans since she knew every man gets aroused by the moans of a woman, especially this bastard. And if her moans were helping her make him cum, how could she suppress them?

    "No need to waste your breath anymore. I will fuck you in that room only, every night. If you don''t want your son to hear them, then I already have another room prepared for him, though it is not asfortable as yours," Yiman said with a shrug as he rolled up a scroll.

    Nadia couldn''t imagine not sleeping with Lucas for even a single night and immediately shook her head, "No! No need¡­But you are a despicable man. You surely will end up in hell," Nadia said in a spiteful tone, realizing that Yiman wouldn''t change his mind.

    "Haha, I will be happy to go to hell as long as I get to enjoy these moments with you," Yiman said with a wink.

    "Ha! Forget it! I have another thing to ask. How much would I be getting paid once I get the teaching position at the Royal Sect?" Nadia asked with crossed arms.

    "Pay? What pay? You will be getting zilch," Yiman''s words made Nadia''s eyes widen in confusion and anger.

 Chapter 39: A Special Job

    "You cannot be serious!" Nadia couldn''t believe her ears and, for a moment, thought Yiman was messing with her. But looking at his eyes, she could see that he wasn''t joking.

    Yiman shook his head slowly as he walked towards her, making Nadia step back till she found her back pressing against the wall.

    For some reason seeing him getting close to her was making her heartbeat increase, making her feel annoyed why a woman like her should feel nervous in his presence.

    "Shh, your voice can be really loud. Do you know that?" Yiman whispered as his fingers caressed her juicy red lips while enjoying the sight of her deep cleavage between her milky breasts.

    Nadia hated the feeling of his fingers on her lips, but at the same time, she also knew she could only put up with it due to his stupid rules.

    "Stop it! If you want to make things tough for me, then be a man and admit it instead of fooling around," Nadia said with a snort.

    "Fooling around? Do you mean like this?" Yiman asked as he suddenly pinched her nipples that were sticking out from the fabric of her dress.

    "Ahn!~ Stop it!" Nadia covered her mouth to not let out any sounds while Yiman was enjoying her reactions as he pinched and twisted her nipples, making her chest jittery.

    "I hate to disappoint you, but the truth is I don''t manage the Royal Sect as I mentioned before. Instead, it is in the hands of my uncle, and wouldn''t it be absurd if he pays a maid like you the exact wages of a proper teacher? He will get scrutinized by his own people. So you will have to take that up with him," Yiman said as he began to squeeze her big soft breasts, enjoying how supple and soft they were in his hands. Nadia realized that there was no point inining to Yiman about her wages anymore, but then she suppressed the weird sensations he was giving her as she said with a sharp re," S-Stop messing around! Did you forget that I still have a rule to enforce upon you?"

    Yiman removed his hands from her breasts with a sigh as he asked, "From yesterday night, eh? And here I was thinking that you probably forgot because of having your head muddled from all that pleasure."

    "Hmph, nonsense! I just needed some time to think of a rule," Nadia snorted, though inwardly, she was angry that he was partially right. Because of how things turned out yesterday, she even forgot that she won the round by making him cum within five minutes.

    "So state your rule quickly. I have somewhere to go, unfortunately. Otherwise, I would be happy to have a passionate time with you," Yiman said with a charming smile.

    "Ugh, don''t. Well, my rule is to counter the unfair rule you put on me yesterday. Doubling the rounds like that. I only want a single round every day," Nadia said with crossed arms, making Yiman touch the back of his head as he let out a disappointed sigh, "Ah,e on, Nadia. Why are you trying to ruin the fun? You are betraying yourself by denying pleasure. You know that?"

    "Hmph, in your dreams. I loathe every second I spend with you. I would rather spend that time with a street dog than with you. At least they are more decent," Nadia said, her face filled with bitterness.

    "Ah, you are really trying your best to hurt me. But you know what, that will never change how much I love you or how much your pussy craves my dick. I can still feel how wet you were down there," Yiman said with a sly glint in his eyes.

    Nadia averted her gaze with slight redness on her face as she said in an irritated tone, "Stop bbering and tell me you agree."

    "Fine, fine! It is really a pity since I was looking forward to enjoying my time with you twice a day. Nevermind¡­but don''t forget there is still the rule where you have to make me cum twice. At least you now have the chance to win two rules."

    Nadia obviously hated this rule as well, but then, as Yiman said, it could also be beneficial to her if she made him cum twice.

    "Then let''s get this over with," Nadia said as she was about to walk to the room when Yiman stopped her, "Don''t be so eager, my love. Don''t you see how all dressed up I am? We will y our game when I am done with my business," Yiman winked as he left the room, without even waiting for Nadia''s response, who kicked the bed in frustration since she now can''t continue the rest of the day without thinking about the game he will be ying with her soon.

    Still, she calmed down and decided to continue things as usual by going over to the kitchen and at least get some wages by working there. Her goal was to save money and find a way to get out of her current situation, along with Lucas, of course.

    She knew that with enough wealth, anything could be possible. Perhaps she could even unseal her cultivation on her own, which was her priority.

    But aftering to the kitchen, she had a bad feeling when Pito approached her with a cunning light in his eyes.

    "Where are those vegetables?" Nadia impatiently asked since she was nning to go to the royal sect after this to get herself registered as a teacher by talking to Yiman''s uncle.

    "My matriarch, don''t be so hasty. I have a special job prepared for you today. Follow me," Pito said with an ugly smile, making Nadia frown, though she silently followed him, wondering what this job was.

 Chapter 40: Pitos Request

    Pito slowly led her inside towards a narrow corridor, and the moment Nadia recognized what this ce exactly was, she fumed while wrinkling her nose in disgust, "Why the hell are you bringing me here? This is no kitchen, obviously."

    How could she not be angry when Pito brought her to the men''s restroom where the dirty stench was killing her nose.

    She felt that he was going too far by ying such a dirty prank on her.

    "Shu, shu, is that the way you talk to your employer? Also, we are inside the kitchen, and this restroom is located within the kitchen area. And as someone who manages the entire kitchen, I have to make sure someone from my employees cleans up the toilet. Otherwise, I will lose face if the toilet bes so dirty none of my employees can use it, including even you."

    "So? Find someone else to do it. I am out of here," Nadia snorted as she turned around to walk away.

    "Ey, ey, I guess you do not need any wages, eh?" Pito mumbled with a dubious smile.

    Nadia immediately stopped on the spot as she clenched her fists upon hearing his tant ckmail. She had lived like a noblewoman for her entire life, never having to get her hands dirty in any way. Because of this, her dignity was telling her to walk away since this dirty job was beneath her.

    But then, if she does not receive any wages, she won''t get any money, nor would she be able to work elsewhere. And without any money, she would stand zero chance of getting out of this trap Yiman had caught her in.

    She then realized that cleaning this dirty toilet was at least not as bad as Yiman pounding her body. At least she will get some money out of this. And with a resentful look, she turned around and crossed her arms as she said, "Fine. I will do this dirty job. But I have to leave within two hours. I have somewhere else to be, and it''s important."

    Nadia knew that if she was going to be a teacher at the royal sect, she couldn''t keep working in the kitchen till evening. At most, she could only spare one or two hours in the morning and then run to the royal sect in case shended the teacher job.

    Pito''s eyes shone with a cunning light as he shook his head firmly, "That is going too far, my matriarch. I already had to let one of the men go since you strongly demanded that you needed a job here, and it is only natural that you take responsibility and fulfill your hours as required. Otherwise, things will be a mess here, and His Majesty might punish me. I am not that kind to take such risks for you."

    Nadia had no time to be bothered about Pito suddenly addressing her as ''My Matriarch''. Instead, seeing him scratching his throat with a cunning look in his eyes made her easily see through him, realizing that he was trying to get something out of her to agree to her condition.

    She knew that no matter how nicely she asked someone like him, he wouldn''t budge unless he got what he wanted.

    But knowing what kind of a person he was and her unpleasant interactions with him on the first day, she could guess what he might ask and that only made her chest harden. She would have walked out right this moment if not for how desperate she was about not only getting the money but also going to the royal sect to get that teaching job.

    She can''t do without either of them and needs both to not only help herself but mainly for Lucas'' sake.

    Thus she stared daggers at him as she asked, "Stop wasting my time and tell me what will make you let me off early?"

    Pito''s lips curved into an ugly smile as he said, "Since it is you who is asking, I can be kind enough to take some risks, but only if you grant me a small favor."

    "And what exactly might this favor be?" Nadia coldly asked, feeling disgruntled that she had to keep listening to him.

    Pito smiled as he whispered something to her. Her eyes gradually widened, and by the time Pito finished saying his piece, her eyes were shaking in anger as she red at him, "How bold of you to demand such disgusting things! Begone! You are lucky that I am not having my old status now," Nadia unconsciously had her anger re up since what Pito demanded was just too gross and especially since it wasing from a lowly, ugly person like him.

    His scrawny looks, his ugly mole, his brown teeth, and his half-bald head perfectly suited his ugly personality. And thus, it only made his so-called ''request'' sound even grosser.

    "Fine. If that is what my matriarch wishes, then I can only let you off without any wages," Pito shook his hands as if he was helpless to do anything and began to slowly walk away.

    Nadia suddenly came to her senses as she unconsciously called out, "Wait!"

    She regretted stopping him, but at the same time, she couldn''t afford to keep protecting her dignity against him. She thought about his request again, and even if it was gross, it wasn''t too intimate or anything, especially not anything simr to what Yiman did to her yesterday night.

    At least, ording to what he said, he wouldn''t even be touching her body with his filthy hands.

    Pito''s lips curved into a smile of victory as he casually turned around, "It seems my matriarch had a change of mind?"

    Nadia scowled as she said, "Hmph, don''t forget that Yiman had ordered you to not touch me. So you better stick to whatever you requested and nothing more!"

    "Of course, my matriarch. How could this lowly servant betray the words of His Majesty? But if you break that rule by your own volition, then it means I no longer have to follow that rule," Pito said with a crafty glint in his eyes.

    Nadia scoffed, wondering what he was thinking as she said, "Hmph, as if I would want to get touched by your filthy hands."

    "My matriarch, you are so cruel to hurt this poor old servant with such words. Well¡­now that we have cleared up things¡­shall we begin?" Pito asked as he licked his lips in excitement, ''Just wait and see how this old servant will make your body tremble under my touch, hehe.''

 Chapter 41: The Little Monster

    Nadia felt a sense of uneasiness overwhelming her body, thinking about his dirty request and the guilt that apanied it. Her lover was working till his bones were getting weary every single day, and here she was¡­using her body to get things done.

    She felt as if she was some kind of whore by agreeing to such requests. She had always looked down upon women who pursue such a way of life, but now she wondered if every single of them were willingly choosing such a life or if they were victims of powerful people who forced them into situations like the one she was facing now.

    "Ah. I forgot! Let me get that ''thing'' first. But aren''t youing? Or do you prefer we y our little game in such a dirty ce?" Pito asked with a dirty smile.

    "Don''t even think about doing it out there. I¡­I am fine here!" Nadia said after some hesitation since she didn''t want to be seen by anyone else while she fulfilled Pito''s request.

    Pito raised his brows as he asked, "You mean out here? What is the difference? Don''t tell me my matriarch prefers the toilet?"

    "Oh, shut up! I want this to be kept between us, and nobody else should know. And obviously, that means I don''t want to do it in the open here. Just¡­one of those chambers would do¡­" Nadia said as she pointed at one of the five toilet chambers on her side.

    Each of the chambers had a wooden door and was big enough for only one person to use the toiletfortably.

    Of course, Nadia checked that there was enough space for two people to stand inside, even though it might feel a little cramped.

    She loathed the idea of having to stay so close to this dirty servant, but at least she would have privacy because of the door, and nobody else will know. Pito showed his ugly brown teeth as he smiled upon seeing Nadia pointing to one of the toilet chambers and chuckled in a creepy way, "Hehe, sure. As the matriarch wishes. Why don''t you make yourselffortable inside while I return with that ''it''?" Pito walked out to pick ''it'' up as Nadia stomped her feet in anger and shame, knowing what exactly Pito was going to return with.

    Nadia winced as she pressed her nose while slowly entering one of the toilet chambers. She couldn''t believe how people used this filthy toilet while enduring such a pungent smell.

    But thinking about what she was going to do with Pito, she would have rather stayed inside this chamber for a day than do anything with him if she had the choice.

    Not more than a minute after, she heard Pitoing inside, making her heart beat nervously, thinking about what was going to happen.

    She couldn''t believe this was really happening and that she would lower herself in such a situation. But Lucas'' face shed in her mind, giving her strength and the motivation to not walk away.

    The small door or the chamber opened as a scrawny man showed up with a smile and his hands behind his back, "My matriarch, you already were getting yourselffortable, eh? If I hadn''t seen your legs underneath the door, I would have thought you would have run away."

    Nadia scoffed as she said, "Pha, someone like me would never run away from the likes of you."

    "As expected of my beautiful matriarch," Pito said as he licked his lips and entered the chamber while locking the door behind him.

    Nadia held her breath as she unconsciously took a step back due to how close Pito was in such a confined space, only to have her back press against the wall.

    There was barely a meter of space between them, though suddenly, the pungent smell began to disappear.

    She also thought that it was too hot here.

    "I brought an air freshener since I want my matriarch to be veryfortable while you grant me my request," Pito said as he stuck a soft white ball on the wall, which gave off a fragrant smell, surprising even Nadia, who thought that it smelt quite pleasant.

    It was as if even her body was being reinvigorated by the smell, though her mind got pulled back into reality the moment Pito revealed that big thing in his hand.

    A long thick, shiny cucumber. It seemed coated with something simr to oil though Nadia wasn''t sure. Its size was simr to Yiman''s monstrous dick, making her feel a strange sensation between her legs.

    "Go on, my matriarch. Please lift your skirt so that you can grant my request," Pito eagerly said as ascivious glint shed past his eyes.

    Seeing such a beautiful woman being stuck in such a small space with him was making his little brother go crazy. And even more so with her dressed in such revealing clothes. He could even see the wless soft skin of her big juicy breasts up close.

    Nadia gritted her teeth in resentment as she clutched the ends of her miniskirt and slowly lifted them while looking away with a look of shame.

    Pito crouched down with a dazed expression as he saw her tight sexy ckce panties. He could even see the mouthwatering outline of her vulva from within her panties, and such a heavenly sight already made his little brother poke against his pants.

    "Remember¡­no touching¡­" Nadia muttered coldly though she didn''t look down since she didn''t want to see any of his dirty expressions. All she was wishing was to let this quickly be over so that she could forget something like this ever happened.

    She just did not want to keep enduring the shame and guilt of having to go through such a weird and disgraceful situation.

    Pito shed a lecherous smile as he brought forward the thick cucumber in his hands, "Of course, my matriarch. Why would I use my hands when I have this little monster in my hand?"

 Chapter 42: Pitos Cucumber

    Pito''s nerves were tingling in excitement as he used the big cucumber in his hands to press against her sexy vulva, making Nadia grit her teeth to suppress any unnecessary sensations.

    Pito rubbed the tip of the cucumber against her vulva, enjoying the sight and soft sensation he was feeling through it.

    "Matriarch, why don''t you remove your panties now? My little cucumber can''t wait to have a good time," Pito slightlyughed.

    Nadia was only annoyed by his creepyugh and wanted to pull out his tongue for uttering such words to someone like her.

    Still, she could only move her hands towards her panties. But before she was about to remove them, she asked firmly, "You are sure nobody woulde here at this time, right?"

    Pito nodded confidently as he said, "Matriarch, do not worry. It is working hours now, and they won''t dare to go to the toilet unless they are ready to lose some money. I also instructed them to note here just to make you feelfortable."

    Nadia skeptically looked at him, but she could only hope he wasn''t lying as she grudgingly removed her panties, her face bing redder.

    The moment Nadia removed her panties, Pito had his mouth fall open upon being astonished at seeing such a beautiful pink pussy with a soft white garden above it.

    When in his life did he see such a heavenly pussy that could charm any man? No wonder His Majesty was so obsessed with her. He must have known how special her pussy was. Pito swallowed his saliva as his throat began to get hot, wanting to lick such a beautiful thing at least once. He was even prepared to sell his soul just to taste her pussy once.

    He felt so jealous of his king for getting to enjoy such a goddess for all these days. He almost lost control and was about to lunge at her when his senses held him back for the greater good.

    He snickered on the inside, thinking that he just had to be patient and not ruin things out of impatience.

    He brought his nose near to her pussy which made Nadia prepared to use her hands to push him off, thinking he was going to lick her pussy.

    "Don''t worry, matriarch. I won''t touch you but simply smell such a beautiful thing. Haaa¡­you smell so naughty down there, and it looks so pink," Pito sighed with a lewd smile as he sniffed around her pussy without touching her.

    Nadia felt as if a dog was sniffing around her private region and couldn''t feel more humiliated. She hated this, but at the same time, she couldn''t push him off since he wasn''t touching her.

    "Let this servant make you feel good, matriarch," Pito said with augh as he pressed the tip of the thick cucumber against her pink folds, making Nadia firmly press her lips while feeling the cold tip of the cucumber pressing against her pussy.

    She felt her outer folds twitch upon feeling the tip of the cucumber on the skin and had no idea why her body was acting like that.

    After rubbing over her pussy a few times with the cucumber, Pito slowly began to insert the tip into her narrow cave, making Nadia hold on to the steel bars on her side for support while saying in a slightly nervous yet firm tone, "Take it slow!"

    "Don''t worry, my matriarch. I have applied a special oil over this little beast which will make sure things will soon getfortable for you," Pito said with a sly expression.

    "Soon?" Nadia had a bad feeling upon seeing his perverted expression, but before she could say anything, Pito suddenly forced the thick cucumber into her without even waiting for her to get wet.

    "AHHN!!~" Nadia arched her neck back as a loud moan of pain and pleasure escaped her mouth. The sudden stimtion and the pain of her pussy walls being forcibly expanded took her by surprise, and she could only cover her mouth toote.

    Pito''s eyes glowed as he saw the thick cucumber slowly sliding into her pussy and enjoyed the sensation of her inner walls expanding to wee the little beast.

    "It hurts!~ Take it out!...Mnnn!~" Nadia''s eyes began to water as she felt this hard thing being forced into her deepest regions. She felt as if her pussy would get ripped apart if Pito continued pushing it in even further, though at the same time, her body was getting hotter.

    She had no idea why her body was suddenly getting hot because of a stupid cucumber. She felt that something was off.

    She also couldn''t tell if Yiman''s dick or if this cucumber was bigger, but how could a human dick beparable to a hard-surfaced vegetable like this? This was even more painful than when Yiman first shoved his dick into her.

    The only fact she was relieved of was that the cucumber seemed to be coated with some liquid that made it less painful.

    Pito seemed to have no regard for her words, telling him to stop as he continued to push the thick cucumber into her pussy till almost more than 3/4th of its length was inside her, and felt that this was good enough for now.

    "You bastard~....Mnnn~..." Nadia was gritting her teeth as she cursed Pito and wanted to kick him to death for viting her pussy so roughly like this. But thinking about what was at stake here, she could only endure by sealing her mouth with her hand.

    "How can your pussy be so tight, matriarch? This¡­This is beyond my expectations. Let this humble servant show my beautiful matriarch his skills," Pito said with an evilugh as he pulled the thick cucumber out almost before suddenly thrusting it into her pussy.

    "MNNNN!!~" A muffled moan escaped from the back of her throat as Nadia felt a burning sensation in her pussy, a mix of pain and pleasure, and shot a cold re at Pito as if she wished him to drop dead.

    But Pito seemed least bothered about the looks she was giving him and began to ram the cucumber in and out of her pussy while slowly increasing the pace.

    "S-Stop!~Do it slow!~ Mmmn!~Mnnn!~Mnnn!~" Nadia wanted Pito to at least do it gently, but this lecherous dog seemed to have no consideration and was destroying her pussy with the thick hard cucumber.

    Low muffled moans were incessantly escaping from her throat as her body began to shake in sync with the speed Pito was thrusting the cucumber into her.

    But within just a minute, the pain was fading away as a strong wave of pleasure began to assault her senses while making her body temperature rise.

    Even when Yiman did it, she did not feel such sudden changes and was getting even more suspicious about something.

    Before she knew it, her pussy was already dripping wet as wet sounds began to echo from her pussy. But the most dangerous feeling was the hot water in her pussy threatening to burst out.

    She had no idea why she was unable to gather any control over her muscles. This was even worse than when Yiman did it with her and¡­

    "MMMNN!~" Nadia''s body trembled and twitched as she orgasmed after barely a minute had passed, which was a shock to her.

    *Sclch!~Sclch!~Sclch!~*

    "Waah¡­such lewd sounds your pussy is making my matriarch. You are already squirting, haha. Didn''t this servant tell you how good he is at this? I bet even His Majesty couldn''t have made you squirt so quickly.

    Nadia''s wet juices were spurting out as Pito opened his mouth to swallow them eagerly while continuing to slide the thick cucumber in and out of her dripping wet pussy.

    Nadia felt as if she might die from all this shame and embarrassment of cumming in front of a lowly servant. She felt as if she lost all face and with Pito constantly addressing her as ''matriarch'', it was only rubbing salt onto her wounds.

    She wanted to shout and tell him to shut his mouth, but she couldn''t even gather the energy to do that as her hot body was continuously being overwhelmed by ecstasy. Because of how distracted she was, she didn''t even see Pito greedily swallowing her juices.

    *Gulp! Gulp!*

    "Haahh...this should be even tastier than the nectar of immortality!" Pitoughed in excitement as he relished the taste of her sweet juices.

    But suddenly¡­

    *k!*

 Chapter 43: A Problematic Situation

    *k!*

    Nadia''s eyes widened when she heard the door of the toilet out front open as the sound of footstepsing in echoed.

    She quickly reacted as she lifted her legs up in the air while using her hands to hold on to the steel bars on the walls beside her. She was forced to suspend her legs in the air in such an awkward position since the men who came into the toilet would have seen her legs on the floor if she had never lifted them.

    And if they had seen her legs, then she would not only lose all face, but she wouldn''t even be able to walk within the pce with her back straight.

    Pito smiled, feeling amused by her awkward position, while Nadia red at him, conveying with her eyes that he tricked her by lying that nobody would being into the toilet at this time.

    Pito mouthed with an innocent shrug, "What can I do? My men must have really wanted to take a piss. How long can you expect them to hold it in?"

    Nadia bared her teeth as she felt like ripping his eyes out for fooling her. She already expected him to do something like this, but she had no choice but to take the risk.

    She could hear a couple of men talking andughing on the outside while some among them even entered the adjacent toilet chambers.

    This only made her heart beat even more anxiously, trying her best to not get caught. But since the position she was in was quite strainful, she was bing tired by hanging her legs in the air. She had no idea how long she could hold on like this and wished that these men would just leave instead of talking around. But what made her even more uneasy was how her body was burning up more and more as seconds passed while a strange itch was building up in herher regions.

    Her wless white skin was now glistening with hot droplets of sweat while her face was bing redder. Her big breasts were heaving up and down as her breathing became a bit more restless.

    All these unsettling signs made Nadia realize that somehow she was inflicted with the effects of an aphrodisiac! A strong one at that!

    She immediately looked at the monstrous cucumber, which was coated with her juices, and then remembered Pito saying how he had coated the cucumber with a special oil.

    Only now she realized that this dog coated the cucumber with an aphrodisiac that started to affect her body the moment he inserted it into her.

    "Pito¡­you bastard¡­" Nadia mouthed with a dark re while using her utmost willpower to suppress the effects of the aphrodisiac.

    Pito acted as if he got hurt as he said with his hand on his chest, "My matriarch, this servant wouldn''t dare to trick you. This was really out of my hands. But¡­aren''t you feeling a bit ufortable in that position? How about you rest your legs on my shoulders?" He mouthed.

    "Get lost¡­" Nadia responded to his shameless request since she remembered his condition that if she were to touch him of her own volition, then he would get to touch her. She obviously wasn''t stupid enough to go through with it.

    "Matriarch¡­please don''t struggle like these. My men seem to have eaten something bad, and I don''t think they will be leaving anytime soon. Do you really want them to see you here?" Pito mouthed as if he was concerned.

    Nadia ignored him, but on the inside, she was angry that he was right. Pito''s workers didn''t seem to be leaving, and she was finding it hard to keep her legs in the air while fighting off the effects of the aphrodisiac. How could she possibly keep doing both for a long time? She would have to either give in to the effects of the aphrodisiac or let Pito win by resting her legs on his shoulder. Either one was something she didn''t want to happen, but she thought about which one was worse.

    And obviously, giving in to the effects of the aphrodisiac would be the worst decision she could make. Since she was someone with an iron will, she could still suppress these effects for a while until it wore off. But there was no way she could bnce her body at the same time as well. That would be too much strain and effort on her body and mind.

    Her lewd maid clothes were wet and sticking to her body due to her sweat and her body heat due to the effects of the aphrodisiac.

    Pito gulped, seeing her sticky clothes that had be half-transparent, allowing him to even see her big are faintly, though the sight that made him even more thirsty was her erect nipples sticking out from underneath the fabric of her dress.

    Nadia was running out of her breath as she was trying her best to keep holding on, hoping for the men to leave.

    But a minute passed, and the men were still inside, and Nadia felt as if she had reached her limit and it was either letting the aphrodisiac win or Pito.

    Knowing which evil was better of the two, she grudgingly decided to go with thetter as she wrapped her legs around Pito''s neck, whose expression became ecstatic upon seeing that this proud matriarch finally gave in.

    He felt a heavenly pleasure as her thick, soft thighs wrapped around his neck. But the sight that excited him the most was her white hairy pussy dripping wet right in front of his mouth, the tangy smell of her sweat and juices mixed together exciting him even more.

    Nadia felt as if she put herself in front of a hyena as she saw Pito''s eyes burn with lust while staring at her pussy.

 Chapter 44: Pitos Lethal Tongue

    Nadia could only stare helplessly as Pito grabbed her thick asscheeks before plundering her pussy with his mouth.

    Nadia had her eyes go wide as she felt his long hot tongue slipping into her pussy easily as he began to devour her like a greedy wild animal.

    Nadia suppressed her moans even more before the slightest sound could escape from her throat since Pito''s workers were right outside, and she couldn''t afford to let them hear anything.

    "Slurrrrrp¡­." Pito licked and sucked her wet pussy passionately while forcing his tongue into her narrow cave to fuck her with his long slippery tongue.

    Nadia felt as if her legs were going weak and were too muddled to even get angry at Pito or feel guilty since she was using everyst bit of her focus to prevent the aphrodisiac from taking over her.

    Pito''s finger slipped into her buttcrack as he licked her snowy garden, enjoying the feeling of her soft wet bush brushing against his tongue.

    His mouth mped onto her inner pink folds as he sucked them into his mouth, feeling his little brother tingle in excitement as he tasted the sweetness of her heavenly pussy.

    He was feeling even more envious of Yiman, who would marry this goddess soon and get to taste her pussy any time he wanted.

    Nadia unconsciously tightened her legs around his neck as she was again approaching her limit within just a minute of Pito eating her pussy. She clenched her teeth as she tried to hold back her orgasm, but Pito suddenly bit her sensitive clit and sucked it, which made it impossible to hold back both her orgasm and her moan.

    "MNNN!!~" A short muffled moan escaped from her closed mouth as a flood of her sweet juices poured over Pito''s face as he tried to gulp down as much of her juices as he could.

    "Eh? What was that sound? Did you guys hear that?"

    "You heard that too, right?"

    "That sounded as if¡ª"

    "Mwcha! So delicious mnnnn¡­Slurpp¡­I should buy more of this beautiful wine¡­can''t get enough of it," Pito''s voice echoed in the toilet as the men looked at each other with confused expressions.

    They had entered the toilet to have a short break and chat around and were surprised that Pito was inside the toilet all this time.

    Nadia''s heart was loudly pounding against her chest as she realized the blunder she had made by letting out that moan. She was sure the men outside would get suspicious.

    But fortunately, right at that time, Pito spoke out loud, diverting their attention from what they had heard before.

    Still, her face waspletely flushed, and her legs were still twitching even after her orgasm. Her breath was shaky while her snow-white body had a faint shade of red, making her look even more alluring, especially with her erect nipples sticking out from under her clothes.

    She had never felt so much pleasure from just having her pussy eaten out. Even though she was busy holding back the effects of the aphrodisiac, her body was drowning in pleasure under Pito''s attacks with his mouth and his strange tongue.

    His tongue was unusually long and flexible like a snake, reaching deep into her pussy and tickling her insides.

    It was as if something was sizzling in her pussy before she orgasmed, and even now, she could feel her pussy folds twitching uncontrobly.

    ''I shouldn''t feel so good from this¡­I shouldn''t¡­'' Nadia was ashamed of herself for orgasming so much because of a dog like Pito. Even now, when Pito was slowly circling his tongue over her fleshy folds and even the crevices around her thighs, her legs would uncontrobly shiver.

    He was cleaning and licking up every single trickle of her juices that were slipping down her pussy like some hungry dog.

    She wanted to yell and stab him to death for desecrating her sacred region like this, but she could only weakly re at him, especially since the aphrodisiac wasn''t wearing off, and she had to still keep it at bay.

    "C-Chief¡­is that you?" One of the men outside asked in a confused tone upon hearing his voice.

    "Of course, it''s me! Did you idiots mistake me for someone else? Mmmwah¡­I really can''t get enough of this¡­"

    "Of course not, Chief! We were just a bit surprised," Another man replied timidly, though he and the others were wondering why their chief was making such weird sounds? It almost sounded as if he was eating or drinking something in an enthusiastic manner?

    Pito was busy kissing and biting Nadia''s thick, soft thighs as he said, "Mwah!...Stop disturbing me while¡­.Mwahh¡­I am eating¡­Mwah¡­this delicious sweet¡­Mwahh!"

    Nadia felt disgusted and angry each time his dirty hot lips touched the skin of her thighs. But she didn''t even have enough strength in her legs to even shake his mouth away.

    Hisrge long hands were tightly gripping her big ass as he kissed her inner thighs and even gave hot smooches over her pussy as if he was kissing his lover.

    Because of how he was kissing all over her sensitive spots, Nadia felt as if the aphrodisiac would break past her limits.

    At such a desperate time where she needed more strength, she thought of Lucas, ''I have to hold on¡­for him¡­I can''t make myself even more of a disappointment¡­'' Nadia felt her heart burn with guilt for thinking of Lucas in such a situation, but other than her lover, what else could she possibly think of to strengthen her will?

    She just had to endure having her pussy vited by this lowly servant just this one time. This would be thest time she would have to put up with his disgusting requests.

    "O-Oh¡­sorry, Chief! We will get out of your hair! Come on, guys!" The men quickly apologized as they left, and that made Nadia feel very relieved.

    The moment they went out the door, she immediately said in a spiteful yet weak voice, "L-Let go¡­of my legs!"

    Pito, who had his mouth nted on her pussy, looked at her and sighed, thinking that he didn''t get to enjoy such a heavenly body for long.

    "My matriarch, are you sure you want to stop feeling good? This humble servant can make you feel even better," Pito said with a lewd smile as he squeezed her juicy ass cheeks.

    "S-Shut up and let me down!" Nadia would have shaken him off if not for the condition her hot body was in. She was feeling as if her legs went numb while her arms were tired from hanging onto those bars for so long.

    And to add to all of that, her body was still busy fighting the aphrodisiac.

    Even Pito didn''t expect that her willpower would be strong to this extent. Still, he smiled, thinking that he would break her will one day. How long can one say ''no'' to feeling good?

    Somehow Nadia found some strength in her legs as she got them off Pito''s neck before theynded on the floor clumsily.

    Since she wanted to get out of here and away from Pito as soon as possible, she got impatient as she removed her hands from the bars, only to have her legs falter.

    This made her lose her bnce as she fell onto Pito since he was standing in front of her and the toilet chamber was so small she couldn''t maneuver herself away from him.

 Chapter 45: Nadias Sheer Willpower

    ''Noo!'' Nadia regretted impatiently, trying to get out before she could catch her breath since she found herself falling onto Pito.

    Pitosciviously smiled as he eagerly spread his arms to catch her in his embrace, "My matriarch, careful!"

    Pito wrapped his arms around her willowy waist as he hugged her tightly, her supple body pressing onto his body.

    A bystander would think that a loyal servant was earnestly saving his mistress from tripping, but only Nadia knew that this dirty pervert was trying to take advantage of her in whatever way he could.

    "Matriarch, are you alright??" Pito feigned concern as his hands rubbed her ass while enjoying the feeling of her big knockers being squeezed against his bony chest.

    "Get off me, you bastard!" Nadia gathered all the strength she could to push him away with her elbows.

    *PHA!*

    A p echoed as Nadia pped Pito with a cold re as she corrected her sticky dress. She was incensed, thinking about how he not only vited her pussy with his dirty mouth but even tried to take advantage of her after all that.

    "Ssss¡­why are you so cruel, my matriarch? This humble servant was only trying to help," Pito said with a sly chuckle, not at all feeling hurt after getting pped. In fact, he had never felt so good and energetic. All his life, he had toiled like a servant for his king, and finally, now he got to experience such a heavenly beauty whom even his king fancied. In a way, heid hands on his future queen, and that was a proud achievement worth dying for, let alone getting pped.

    "You ill-bred dog. You better have my wages ready by the time Ie back. Don''t forget your words," Nadia said with a dark scowl as she limped out of the bathroom.

    "Do not worry, my matriarch. This servant wouldn''t dare to go back on his words," Pito said from behind while feasting his eyes on her thick ass.

    He smelled his hands with a blissful expression, still finding it surreal that he not only touched the ass of a goddess like her but even tasted her delicious pussy.

    He licked his lips as he mumbled, "My matriarch, one day you will be moaning loudly because of my skillful tongue."

    Nadia''s heart was still racing as she carefully slipped out of the bathroom after putting on her panties.

    Still, there was nothing she could do about her slightly messy appearance, especially her lewd clothes that were sticking to her body.

    Her body was still sweating, and her face flushed red as she hurriedly walked through the walls to get to her room.

    But how could the men, including the guards around, resist looking at such a tititing sight? It was not every day they would see a beauty like her walking around in such revealing clothes while her skin was looking so hot and shiny.

    Nadia had no time to be bothered by the hot gazes of the men around her as she realized that she was runningte.

    She had an appointment with the principal of the royal sect, which Yiman had arranged. And if she missed the time, then he won''t be in his office for the rest of the day.

    So she hurriedly got back to her room and didn''t even bother to take a bath or try and find a pill to get rid of the aphrodisiac that was still inside her system, frustrating her even more.

    The itch between her legs was slowlying back, and her body was still burning. Even though she had wiped her pussy, it was again dripping wet on its own, craving for something.

    Still, it was somewhat bearable after getting used to it for a while and opening her wardrobe to change her clothes since she obviously could not wear this maid dress and go outside the pce.

    But she gnashed her teeth when she saw the clothes in the wardrobe. She forgot Yiman''s rule that she would have to wear the clothes he selected.

    And that means even if she was going outside, she would have to wear one of the clothes Yiman had ced in her wardrobe. But none of them were exactly something she would normally wear.

    Still, not all of them were as bad as the maid dress as she quickly picked the one she felt was better than the rest.

    At least she could wear a bra with the set of clothes she had picked even though the clothes weren''t decent enough for a teacher.

    She still had to wear a ck pleated mini-skirt with tight ck panties. As for the rest, it was a white shirt made of soft, thin material and a big ck bra that fortunately seemed big enough for her breasts.

    She felt that there was probably no need to worry about the mini-skirt since these days she had seen women wearing them outside, though in the royal sect, it could still be a cause of concern.

    But only after putting her bra on did she realize what was wrong with the shirt or what Yiman was nning.

    The shirt she wore was very tight, and she had to leave the first three buttons unbuttoned since she realized that her shirt would get torn apart if she tried to button them.

    And because of that, even if her deep cleavage wasn''t entirely visible, it was visible enough to tempt any man, especially because of her bulging pair of beautiful breasts. But what made her even more annoyed was how her thin shirt appeared a bit transparent due to her wet hot skin.

    Those standing close to her would be able to even see her bra inside, and she didn''t know what Lucas would think if he saw her in such an indecent dress.

    Her clothes overall seemed a bit professional, but at the same time, it might give off a feeling that she was a loose woman.

    "Tch! Just focus, Nadia. You got bigger things to worry about," Nadia grumbled to herself as she kept track of the time and quickly left to make it to the royal sect in time.

 Chapter 46: I Shouldnt Do This

    Meanwhile, Lucas was feeling worried after hearing the news that Celia got in trouble with her family for speaking up against her fiance in public.

    Her fiance was, of course, the senior disciple who bullied him, the young master of the Yu Family, Jiang Yu.

    The Yu Family had strong military power, especially since Jiang''s father Linaro was the Prime General of the kingdom and someone Lucas resented for capturing him and his mother.

    They wanted to form an alliance with Celia''s family, the Lan Family, due to their influence in the business of pills and weapons. If Linaro''s military was to get privileged ess to powerful pills and weapons, wouldn''t he be able to further his status even more?

    As for the Lan Family, they wanted to join hands with the Yu Family to gain some muscle that could protect their goods while expanding their business to other regions. It was always risky to do their business far from their homes, and most of the time, bandits might steal their goods.

    That was why they felt that with the help of the Yu Family protecting their business, they could grow their business without any worries.

    So how could they not resist using their daughter for a marriage of convenience? Her parents didn''t care what she wanted or even if she disliked Jiang. She definitely had to marry him no matter what.

    They even made Jiang her fiance without even asking her, and now talks of their marriage were going around.

    This was making Lucas feel even more unsettled and angry, wondering whether he was having these feelings because Celia was his friend or something more. Still, he was running around, looking to find her since he didn''t see her in ss this morning. He felt that she must not havee due to how upset she must be. He knew how much she hated Jiang and how she did not want to marry him.

    He then thought of one ce where she probably might be. A secluded ce where the two usually spent time alone. It was actually one of the secret spots near the royal sect she had discovered in the past.

    Lucas knew how important his ss was, but he just couldn''t leave Celia alone since she ended up in more trouble because of him.

    If she hadn''t protected him, maybe her family wouldn''t have gone down so hard on her.

    But he was grateful that she still saved him despite all these risks. So how could he not feel worried if she was alright or not?

    He ran and ran despite having only healed from his injuries recently. He didn''t care how tired he was getting as Celia''s beautiful innocent smile kept shing in his mind.

    And soon enough, he reached a small garden where he saw a red bob-haired girl sitting on a bench and looking at the skies in a daze.

    Her back was turned towards him as Lucas slowly walked towards her.

    Lucas felt his chest ache when he saw Celia''s face and eyes puffy, obvious signs that she was crying the entire time, even now.

    "L-Lucas?? W-When did you get here??" Celia was startled as she suddenly noticed his presence and quickly looked away as she wiped away her tears, not wanting him to see such a poor side of her.

    Lucas'' chin trembled as he sat down beside her and bowed his head apologetically, "Celia¡­I am sorry¡­You ended up in trouble because of me¡­because of how weak I am¡­"

    Lucas never hated himself more. He realized that the people he loved and cherished were getting into trouble because of him. First, it was Nadia, his mother, who could have run away on her own if not to protect him, and now his childhood friend, Celia, who could have ignored him but didn''t so out of friendship.

    He just couldn''t understand why the heavens were punishing not only him but even the people closest to him. Were the heavens that unfair and cruel?

    Celia''s eyes began to tear up again upon hearing his words, and she immediately turned around as she made him sit straight, "Lucas, no¡­please don''t apologize to me. You didn''t do anything wrong. This is all my family and me. Even if I didn''t help you that day, they were still nning to marry me off to him. So please¡­don''t me yourself¡­I would happily do the same thing again," Celia said with a longing smile as she looked at her childhood friend, who was the only one that cared about her.

    Lucas felt even more guilty hearing her words, but at the same time, he felt a sense of warmth enveloping his heart.

    And the moment her watery light green eyes were deeply gazing at him, Lucas felt a pulling force towards her. He felt like wanting to hold her andfort her even more, but at the same time, his mother''s face would sh in his head, stopping him from doing anything.

    However, Celia felt as if her surroundings were slowing down in time as she stared into his glowing ck eyes that seemed so pure, unlike the corrupted world around her.

    Lucas was there for her every time she was feeling down, and his presence was the only thing that always gave her strength. How long more can she see him like this? Will this be one of thest few times she can see him?

    All these thoughts unsettled her heart. She was unconsciously leaning forward towards his face, and before Lucas could react, her sweet pink lips pressed onto his lips as she closed her eyes.

    "Mmh¡­" Lucas was shocked as his bodypletely froze, not knowing what to do since he didn''t expect Celia to suddenly kiss him out of nowhere.

    Still, the dewy fragrance of her body and the buttery taste of her sweet lips was making Lucas'' heart beat faster as tingling sensations spread across his body.

    Celia was simply pressing her lips against his without even moving them. This made Lucas realize that she didn''t know how to kiss.

    ''This is wrong¡­I have Nadia¡­I can''t¡­I should stop her¡­'' Lucas felt guilty for developing these strange feelings towards Celia. He already loved his stepmother as a woman, so how could he have such thoughts towards another woman? He was about to stop her when he suddenly felt her tears brushing past his face.

    This made his heart feel even heavier, and something came over him as he wrapped his arms around her slim voluptuous body before taking the lead to kissing her.

 Chapter 47: Treasuring Her First Kiss

    Celia was surprised and felt her heart flutter when Lucas began to kiss her. She had never felt so happy before, realizing that Lucas didn''t see her just as a friend only.

    Lucas felt as if his chest was melting because of her huge soft breasts pressing onto his body. They were at least as big as Nadia''s.

    However, Lucas came back to his senses the next moment as he held her shoulders and backed off, "I-I am sorry¡­I can''t¡­I can''t betray¡­" Lucas mumbled before suddenly bing silent.

    He didn''t know if he kissed Celia since he was afraid to hurt her even more or if he really wanted to. He had never felt so confused before, and his heart was a mess right now. He could only apologize to Nadia in his mind for kissing another girl.

    Celia''s face was red as she awkwardly waved her hand, "P-Please don''t feel sorry¡­I understand. I know you probably don''t see me as a woman," Celia said with a sad smile as she averted her gaze.

    Her hands were trembling as she chided herself for being delusional into thinking that Lucas really had feelings for her. She also felt bad for forcing a kiss on him and was about to apologize when Lucas suddenly said, "I see you as a woman, Celia¡­and that is why I can''t¡­"

    Celia''s eyes widened as she asked, "You can''t what¡­Don''t tell me¡­You already love someone else?" Celia had never seen any other woman around Lucas, but she couldn''t think of any other reason. She thought that maybe he had fallen in love with someone else during the past few years. This only made her feel even more regretful for not meeting him sooner.

    Lucas nodded with a heavy expression, "Yes¡­I-I am in love with someone else, and she loves me as well."

    Celia felt a stabbing sensation in her heart as she asked with a tight-lipped smile, "I see¡­I am happy that you have someone who loves you like that. Can I know¡­who she is?" Celia wanted to know what kind of woman won over Lucas before she could. It was only out of pure curiosity to understand what shecked and why Lucas seemed so head over heels with that woman.

    Lucas'' expression became a bitplicated as he looked at her, "It''s a bitplicated. But please don''t tell this to anybody else, no matter how close they are. Okay?"

    Celia was confused, seeing how Lucas'' expression was serious. But she nodded and pinched her throat as she said, "I promise. I would never tell anybody else whatever you say to me."

    She now became even more curious, wondering why Lucas was being secretive about his lover''s identity.

    "It''s actually Nadia¡­my mother¡­Well, we are not blood-rted since she is my stepmother," Lucas said as he stroked his eyebrow, wondering if Celia would look down on him or something.

    Celia''s lips parted as she looked at him with a bewildered expression, not at all expecting him to be in love with his stepmother. She knew that Nadia was not rted by blood to him. But still, in the eyes of the world, including the society, she was his mother in every way. She raised him from when he was just a baby.

    But then she remembered Nadia''s appearance all those years ago, especially the entrancing beauty that made her look like a goddess gracing the mortal world with her presence.

    Even at that time, she had never seen a woman more beautiful than her. It was as if she was the incarnation of the goddess of beauty herself.

    Which man in the world can resist falling in love with her? And after knowing how protective Nadia was of Lucas, it was only natural that the two would form a strong intimate connection.

    Because of this, Celia didn''t find it that surprising that Lucas fell in love with Nadia despite the socialplications. She knew the kingdom''sws prohibited any romantic rtionship between family members, even if they were not blood-rted.

    So she could understand why Lucas was being secretive about it. But this only made her feel worried for him. After all, he would never be able to have a public rtionship with Nadia unless he leaves this kingdom. But she knew his current situation too well and felt sad for him, especially knowing how hard he was training to be stronger.

    She felt that Nadia was quite the lucky woman to have someone with a gentle and sincere man like Lucas love her so much. She could only me herself for not being in Lucas'' life longer.

    Still, somewhere inside her heart, she felt it a bit unfair that her life was such a disaster. She was not only forced to deal with uncaring and insensitive parents but even the love of her life was stolen away by his own stepmother. Why can''t she ever have something good happen to her? What wrong did she do to deserve this?

    ''No¡­I should feel happy for him¡­'' Celia shook off theseplicated thoughts since it was making her feel even more unsettled.

    "How about you try to run away? I don''t want you to marry someone you don''t like and suffer. I can''t bear to see that," Lucas said with a heavy gaze.

    Celia shook her head with a sorrowful smile, "I wish I could. But I can''t. I am not strong enough to survive out there alone. You know how it is, right? Our world is a cruel ce, including the people in it, except for a very few like you. Even though you can''t ept my love, I am d you at least see me as a woman, and I got to give you my first kiss. I will forever treasure it. I hope you won''t mind, right?"

 Chapter 48: Dont Let Him Touch You

    Lucas didn''t know why he was feeling more and more uneasy about her situation, and the more he didn''t want her to get married to Jiang.

    "Celia, please¡­I don''t want you to be sad. Try to hold off the marriage till I find some solution. Let me at least try asking my mother for a solution. Maybe she might know a way," Lucas said anxiously.

    Celia didn''t expect Lucas to be so against her marriage, but it made her feel better, realizing how much he cared about her.

    "But why?...Even if I don''t get married to Jiang, my family will get me married to someone else. All these years¡­I always dreamed of marrying you, settling down in a quiet vige, and having beautiful kids. But now¡­that dream seems so distant," Celia said with misty eyes.

    Lucas''s lips quivered as he unconsciously extended his hand to touch her hand. He never knew she loved him so much. If she did, why didn''t she tell him before? But even then, he only reunited with her after getting into a rtionship with Nadia.

    For some reason, her words and sentiments were strongly resonating with his heart since he shared the same dream as well but with Nadia in mind. But now, he unconsciously pictured Celia in that dream, confusing his heart even more.

    Celia came out of her reverie as she realized that she was saying unnecessary things and quickly apologized with an awkward, sad smile, "I-I am sorry. I never meant to tell you such embarrassing things. My mind is a mess right now. I hope you can forget whatever I said just now. I always forget myself whenever I am near you¡­"

    Lucas took a deep breath as he held her hand after some hesitation and said with a firm gaze, "Celia¡­you are someone very important to me. And even if¡­I already have someone, I just¡­I just can''t bear seeing you sad like this. I know this might sound extremely selfish but please¡­let me take care of you. I want us to stay near each other like always. I know I shouldn''t say this, but¡­I like you¡­I just realized that I had always been oblivious to that fact, or maybe I just didn''t want to ept it. Sigh¡­I really sound pathetic¡­" Lucas rubbed the bridge of his nose in a tired manner, wondering why he was saying things that were unfair to Nadia.

    It was not that he loved Nadia any less, but he realized that he loved both these women and cared about them more than his own life. He never expected to fall in love with two women at the same time and wondered if he was a pathetic man. Celia looked at him with disbelief, wondering if she heard him right about him having feelings for her. She didn''t know whether to feel happy or sad, considering the situation she was in.

    She wanted to tell him something but then decided not to, feeling that he wouldn''t feel happy about it.

    "I know I shouldn''t say this, but¡­I love you too, Lucas¡­I always have and always will. I don''t know what my fate has in store for me, but I will always be waiting for you till whenever you are ready," Celia said as she held his hand with aplicated smile.

    Was there any hope for her and Lucas to have a rtionship even without Nadia in the equation? It seemed as if they weren''t destined to be together, no matter how much both wanted to be beside each other.

    But even then, Celia hoped that one day she would get to be together with him since that was her dream. However, she felt that maybe she was not fortunate enough for that.

    "Can I kiss you once more?" Celia wanted to ask, but she didn''t, feeling that maybe it would be too much and Lucas might still hesitate because of Nadia.

    "Can you please hold me for a while?" Celia softly asked as Lucas immediately nodded and hugged her while conveying his feelings silently. He thought that Celia was asking for these affectionate gestures due to her worry that she might not get to see him if she got married.

    This only made Lucas even more anxious as he firmly hugged her and said, "Celia, you have to promise me that you will try your best to hold off the marriage, okay? I don''t want you getting married to a horrible man like him. Please¡­wait for me," Lucas felt that his request was an impossible one since it seemed as if her marriage was close.

    "But in the off chance you have to marry him, don''t let him touch you," Lucas said as his eyes became hard.

    Lucas was already feeling a weight in his chest, unable to even think of his childhood friend getting married to his enemy. He felt that the only way he could make sure Jiang wouldn''t touch Celia was to make sure Jiang wouldn''t feel like touching Celia.

    And the only way for that was to make Jiang incapable of using his little brother. He got this idea all thanks to how Nadia told him that Yiman can''t touch her due to his little brother not functioning.

    As a man, he knew that men were proud of their junk, but if it didn''t function, they would die from shame. So how could those men possibly engage in any lecherous activity with girls?

    All he had to do was use his herbal knowledge to concoct a pill that would destroy Jiang''s ability to get it up.

    Previously, Lucas would never think of harming someone like this, especially rendering one''s little brother useless. But after going through hardships and pain over thest week, he was forced to have his thinking adapt ordingly.

    Of course, he knew how dangerous this whole thing was, but Lucas was desperate to make this happen since he couldn''t bear to see anything bad happening to Celia.

    However, Celia had no idea of what Lucas was thinking.

    She knew the reality of her hopeless situation, but she didn''t want Lucas to waste his time worrying about her. So she forced a smile as she said, "Okay, Lucas. I will try my best. But I don''t want you to get into any kind of trouble for me. If something like that happens, then I will be upset at you, okay?" Celia wanted to make sure Lucas wouldn''t do something reckless for her since he was already going through a lot.

    She cannot make him more miserable because of her. Even now, she was holding back a lot of things as she didn''t want Lucas to learn about them and get upset.

    Lucas nodded as he hid his thoughts, "Of course. Let''s now head back to ss."

    Celia nodded with a small smile as the two left the secluded ce. However, on their way, the two came upon someone that made them frown immediately.

 Chapter 49: Settling For Peace?

    "What a pleasant surprise. I have been looking everywhere for you, Celia," A handsome young noble said with a shy smile.

    Celia felt a heaviness in her chest seeing him and was feeling very anxious, while Lucas didn''t show any fear but was looking at him with a stony gaze. He hadn''t forgotten how this senior disciple of his tried to cripple his legs and how he was now tormenting his childhood friend.

    But before he could say anything, Jiang suddenly looked at Lucas and showed a friendly smile as he handed over a decent-looking sword, "Brother Lucas, can you please forgive me for my unfair behavior towards you yesterday?"

    Lucas raised his brows as he was shocked by what he was seeing. Was this really the arrogant young master Jiang who was apologizing to him? This cannot be.

    Jiang wasn''t finished as he continued, "Your friend Celia here made me understand how wrong I was to bully you, especially when it was for a misunderstanding. I now understand that you two are just close friends and my silly head failed to see that. So can you ept my humble gift as a token of my apology? I wish to be friends with you since Celia''s friend is also my friend. But the main reason I wish to get to know you is because of how strong you are, especially when you stood up to me yesterday. Nobody else had ever dared to do so. I must say I was really impressed."

    Jiangplimented Lucas on and on, and this made Lucas not know what to think for a moment. He just couldn''t understand how someone like Jiang would suddenly change his colors.

    But he remembered Jiang saying that Celia was the one who showed him that he was in the wrong. This made Lucas feel moved that despite the problems she was facing, she still scolded Jiang and even made hime and apologize to him.

    He never knew Celia was capable of influencing someone like Jiang. This made him feel even more proud of his childhood friend and once again realized his affection towards her. It was like a reminder of why he fell in love with her.

    However, Lucas didn''t know if Jiang was sincere or not since he could be doing this to please Celia. But still, he did not want to put Celia in an awkward or difficult position and decided to swallow his grudges and ept the gift. He also knew that he couldn''t afford to maintain a bad rtionship with Jiang since he could make things tough for either him or the people close to him.

    At least he lowered his pride to apologize to him, which was not something young masters like him would ever deign to do.

    So Lucas slightly smiled as he said, "It''s fine, senior brother Jiang. There is no need to offer me a gift as an apology. Just your words are fine," Lucas actually wanted that fine-looking sword, but he didn''t want to ept gifts from a young master like him since he knew that by epting his gift, he would owe Jiang in some way.

    But Celia suddenly said, "Lucas, it''s fine. Jiang is trying his best to make it up to you, and you deserve this. What he did yesterday was very bad of him, and even thispensation isn''t enough for all the pain and difficulties you suffered yesterday. But let this be a start, and I can promise you that he will never again hurt you. You believe me, right?"

    Lucas was a bit surprised by her words and didn''t expect Celia to have such control over Jiang. He had no idea what Celia did to make Jiang bend over like this, but he trusted her, especially since she was asking him, and decided to at least do it for her.

    "Of course, I believe you, Celia," Lucas smiled before looking at Jiang as he epted the sword, "I will remember your kind gesture, senior brother Jiang. I also hope things won''t turn sour between us."

    Since Celia said so, Lucas decided to keep an open mind and see if Jiang really meant well by wanting to be his friend.

    Jiang gave a happy smile as he said, "I am really pleased that Brother Lucas has such a big heart to forgive me. I now understand why Celia holds you in such high regard. I hope I can learn to be as kind as you."

    Seeing Jiang''s friendly expression and smile, Lucas wondered if Jiang really was being genuine about this since there was no reason for Jiang to try so hard, considering the status difference.

    Still, knowing that Jiang was Celia''s fiance, Lucas still had this uneasy feeling inside him. Even if Jiang was to be his friend, it wouldn''t mean he would cancel his marriage with Celia.

    But he didn''t want Jiang to make things harder for Celia and decided to act nice to him. He just had to buy enough time before he could make sure to destroy Jiang''s manhood.

    "Please don''t tter me like that senior brother Jiang. I just want things to be peaceful between us. I look forward to being your friend as well," Lucas said with a bright smile.

    Jiang gave a wide smile with a certain glint in his eyes as he patted Lucas'' shoulder, "Great. Well then, I better be off to my ss. See you twoter."

    Jiang left with a smile, and after his silhouette disappeared, Lucas turned towards a distracted Celia and asked, "Celia, what was that? Why would someone like him do all this? What did you say to him?"

    "Uh¡­" Celia came out of her daze as aplicated expression shed across her face. But then her expression rxed as she gave a pretty smile, "Oh, I told him that you have a very powerful person in the pce to support you and that they might punish him if he doesn''t apologize."

    Lucas'' eyes widened as he realized that the person Celia mentioned was probably his mother since she was going to be the queen, and this made him anxious, "Wait, you told him my mother is going to marry Yiman?"

 Chapter 50: The Painful Promise

    "No, no. Of course, I didn''t say that. All I said is you have a mysterious guardian, and the proof is that you get to stay in the pce in your own room. How could I say things you don''t want me to say to others? I would never do that," Celia said as she ced her hand on her chest.

    Lucas sighed in relief as he held her hand, "It''s okay. I know you won''t do anything I don''t like."

    Lucas didn''t want others to know that his mother was going to marry Yiman, even though he knew he couldn''t stop that. But he at least wanted to keep people in the dark as long as possible. How could he be okay with people knowing that his lover was going to marry some other man?

    Even if he knew Yiman wouldn''t touch Nadia, the others didn''t know that.

    "Let''s go to our ss before we gette," Celia said with a pretty smile as the two walked towards their ss.

    ******

    A few hours passed, and Celia had to give some excuse to Lucas to go away to a certain ce temporarily.

    A certain someone had told her toe to her secret spot around this time. Her steps were nervous as her heart had never felt so heavy and anxious.

    And when she arrived at the spot, she bit her lips as she saw a young nobleman sitting on her favorite bench and smirking at her, "Celia¡­For a second, I thought you wouldn''te. But good for you that you didn''t forget your promise, or did you?" Celia immediately shook her head as she hurriedly said, "No¡­of course, I didn''t. Otherwise, I-I wouldn''t be here."

    Her voice seemed nervous and timid, as if she was standing before a wolf, unlike before when she stood before him with Lucas.

    Even though Jiang was smiling, his expression didn''t seem friendly as before; instead, his eyes were intensely gazing at Celia''s thick body, "Come here, my lovely fiance. Is this the way you should treat your future husband? Or when you promised me that you would be a dutiful wife to me in return for not bullying Luca and helping him out¡­were you lying? I am keeping up my end of the bargain, especially when I gifted that expensive sword to that good for nothing love of your life, heh. I still don''t understand how you are so blind to fall for him. Well, that idiot has no idea that his childhood friend and lover will be giving herself to me, hehe."

    "S-Stop it¡­Please don''t speak ill of him. Even if I be your wife, I will never stop loving him," Celia said in a brittle yet firm voice, though her heart was getting heavier with guilt.

    She didn''t want to be here. She didn''t want to even look at Jiang''s face or have anything to do with him. But yesterday night, she was given an ultimatum after Jiang''s family came to her house with grievances.

    Either she epts the marriage immediately, or Lucas would get punished by Jiang''s family even if he did nothing wrong.

    And she knew that if Lucas was to get punished, he might not even survive it.

    So she could only sacrifice herself by agreeing to Jiang''s request that she be the wife he wants her to be and to do everything he says.

    In return, he will not only not bully Lucas but will also take care of his needs and give him cultivation manuals and weapons to help him out on her behalf.

    She also made Jiang promise that he can''t let Lucas know about their deal since she couldn''t bear to imagine how Lucas would react after knowing that she had to betray his love.

    Even if she was doing it for him, she knew it was still wrong in the end, though she couldn''t see any other choice.

    Jiang felt amused seeing how she was still being so naive and said, "Tsk, tsk. How pitiful. Do you think he will still love you after he learns that you are mine?"

    Celia''s lips trembled as she said in a disheartened voice, "Y-You don''t know Lucas. His heart is not as shallow as yours. A-And¡­even if hees to hate me¡­my feelings would never change. You will never get my heart."

    Jiangughed as he said, "Haha, who cares if I want your heart or not? All I want is to enjoy a beauty like you whenever I want. So let''s stop talking ande to me obediently. And who knows...once I turn you into a woman, you will be giving your heart to me as well, hehe."

    Celia frowned, hearing his words, and timidly approached him as she stood before him with her hands nervously ying with each other.

    "Sit on myp while facing me," Jiang said as he patted his thighs.

    Celia''s breathing became heavier as she looked around before lifting her legs to sit on hisp while facing him.

    She had never been so close to a man before, especially with their face so close to hers, other than with Lucas when she gave him her first kiss. But that was only for a few moments, and here Jiang''s face was stuck in front of her.

    "Finally, the prettiest girl in the royal sect is sitting on myp. You are even more beautiful up close," Jiang said with a lusty gaze as his hands began to caress her soft white skin, making Celia close her eyes as she winced in nervousness and shame.

    She was trying her best to endure for Lucas'' sake though she was this close to running away.

    She was wearing her disciple robes, though they failed to hide the massive outline of her soft chest.

    Jiang always had a thing for big breasts, and the main reason why Celia caught his eye other than her pretty innocent face. He grabbed the ends of her robes to pull them down, but Celia caught his hands as she shook her head with an anxious expression, "N-Not here¡­please."

    Jiang felt even more aroused seeing her embarrassed yet nervous expression and said, "Sh¡­don''t cry. Okay. Then tonight youe to a ce I tell you with a dress I want you to wear. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything in public. It will be indoors. It''s just a tea shop near my house if that is anyfort. So¡­will you do it, or do you want me to continue now?"

    Celia firmly pressed his hands as she said with tears in her voice, "N-No!...I wille¡­tonight."

    Celia felt her heart twist as she forced out these words. She didn''t want to go anywhere he wanted her to go, but she thought maybe it was better than letting him do indecent things to her outside. What was the worst that could happen in a tea shop?

    She quickly wanted to leave before Lucas mighte here, though Jiang had reassured her that he would warn her if he came. But could she trust the words of this viin?

    Jiang smiled as he let go of her robes, making Celia feel like she had escaped from the clutches of a demon. But before she could fully rx, Jiang wrapped his arms around her thin waist and pulled her closer as he said with a narrowed gaze, "But¡­you will have to prove your devotion to your fiance by at least kissing me. If you do that, I will let you go now immediately."

 Chapter 51: A 100 Kisses

    Celia''s eyes quivered upon hearing his immodest request. She turned her face away with a look of aversion, not wanting to kiss him.

    Jiang got angry on the inside, seeing how she was showing such a reaction when he asked her to kiss him. He had girls lining up to get his pants off, but only Celia would treat him like this.

    Still, his anger turned into an urge to toy with her as he said in a mocking tone, "Oh, I see now why you are so shy¡­You must not have any experience in kissing, especially when you are in love with a dumb guy who isn''t man enough to bed you."

    "T-That''s not true! I kissed Lucas more than you can count," Celia said with a sour look since she didn''t like Jiang badmouthing Lucas while, at the same time, she didn''t want to admit to Jiang that she hadn''t made much progress with Lucas.

    She had only confessed her love to him today and only shared one small kiss. But here she was bragging that she kissed Lucas many times. Even though she knew it was not true, she wanted to make Jiang feel dissatisfied.

    But contrary to her expectations, Jiangughed as he said, "Really? Then specify the number. It can just be a guess as well."

    "At least a hundred times. I have known him for years¡­" Celia said in a strained voice while unconsciously struggling to get out of Jiang''s embrace. She didn''t know why Jiang was so interested in the specific number, but she just had to make sure it seemed like a lot to prove how much she loved Lucas.

    She still held some hope that Jiang would leave her alone after realizing how much she loved Lucas.

    But she had no idea what kind of person Jiang was. Unlike Nadia, who was good at reading people, Celia was new to all this. Jiang snickered as he said, "A hundred times? Wow¡­then keep count of the number of times I kiss you. If you correctly count up to 100, I won''t kiss you again, but if you make a mistake whenever I ask you for the count, you will have to be punished."

    "Eh¡­" Celia''s lips parted in confusion, feeling as if she had brought herself more trouble.

    But suddenly, Jiang grabbed her nape as he forced his lips onto her soft pink lips while forcing his tongue into her mouth for a tongue kiss.

    "MMMH!!~" Celia''s breath froze as her eyes widened in shock, not expecting Jiang to suddenly steal her lips.

    Jiang''s tongue was like a hurricane wreaking havoc in her delicate mouth while sucking her tender lips into his mouth.

    She finally came back to her senses, feeling disgusted by having her lips sucked into his wet mouth, and frantically tried to use her hands to push him off.

    But Jiang was hugging her tight, making it hard for her to even move her arms. He was even holding the back of her head to prevent her from moving her head away.

    He had dreamed of tasting her sweet pink lips for years, and now he couldn''t believe how soft and tasty they were in his mouth. It was like he was sucking on a soft candy.

    And what made this feeling better was hugging her soft body in his embrace.

    Annoyed by her struggling, Jiang let go of her reddened lips as he looked at her watery eyes, "What the hell are you struggling for? Didn''t you promise to be obedient to me? Or should I go and take back that sword I gave to Lucas?"

    Celia''s face was red, and she had no idea why her face was feeling so hot, especially when this evil man forcibly kissed her. But the moment she saw Jiang getting angry and threatening to cause trouble for Lucas, she shook her head as she said meekly, "N-No¡­please¡­I-I won''t resist¡­" Celia said with a heavy heart while feeling ashamed and guilty that she was doing such intimate things she dreamed of doing with Lucas only. It just felt so horrible, but her body was acting weirdly.

    "Good girl. Don''t forget to keep counting. We had one kiss just now, even though it really shouldn''t be counted since you resisted. So now hug my neck and kiss me like a loving wife. Imagine I am Lucas if it makes it easy, and think about my future ''friendly'' rtionship with him if that would motivate you. Think about how you can make his life so easy with my help and how he achieves whatever little dreams he has," Jiang said as a sly light shone in his eyes while caressing her red cheeks.

    Celia''s eyes became ssy as she remembered the difficult situation Lucas was in and how his life was quite miserable now, having to live like a prisoner with his mother being held hostage.

    She was always feeling bad and helpless that she couldn''t do anything to help Lucas. But right now, Jiang was offering to make his life better as long as she pleases him. If she truly loved Lucas, then she could sacrifice herself for him, right?

    Jiang wasn''t even prohibiting her from meeting Lucas, and that itself was quite surprising.

    Of course, if Lucas learned about this, he would feel betrayed even if she did it for him. But as long as he doesn''t know, everything would be fine, right? Maybe when Lucas is finally free, she will tell him the truth and ept whatever wasing her way.

    "If you kiss me like a passionate wife, I might give Lucas one of my favorite swords tomorrow. That sword could cut through metal like butter. You have five seconds," Jiang said with a smirk.

    Celia froze her mind as she forced herself to picture Lucas in Jiang''s ce.

    And the next moment, she wrapped her arms around his neck as she pressed her lips against Jiang''s lips.

    Jiang could clearly see how inexperienced this pure girl was and used his mouth to open her mouth and kiss her hard.

    And to his surprise, Celia didn''t resist in the slightest as she moved her lips along with his as if trying to match his speed.

    "Mmmh~~," Celia felt her body heat up as she only thought of Lucas while kissing Jiang passionately.

    She let his tongue run amok inside her mouth and even tussle with her soft tongue while swallowing his saliva.

    Celia felt that her heartbeat was never so high, and she had no idea how she was even doing this.

    But all she wanted was to help Lucas, even if she had to betray him like this. In the end, it would be worth it, she thought.

    Still, she had no idea why her face was burning hot while feeling funny down in herher regions.

    Why would kissing this bad man make her body feel like this?

    "Mmmhhw~~"

    Jiang pulled her soft tongue out by his lips to suck on them like a sweet candy while their mixed hot saliva was coated over their tongues.

    Jiang pulled her head back by her hair as he licked her chin and up towards her cheeks, making Celia grimace, feeling disgusted by his wet hot tongue.

    But after kissing for so long, she didn''t know why something felt wet in herher regions and why her body wouldn''t calm down, especially her heartbeat.

    "Ohuh, your boyfriend ising this way," Jiang said as he looked at her face with a smile.

 Chapter 52: Clinging To Her Sanity

    Celia''s heart became even heavier as she forgot to breathe out of panic.

    She immediately jumped out of Jiang''s hold and grabbed his arm to make him leave, "Go away! I don''t want him to see you here."

    Jiangughed, seeing her panicked expression, and pped her ass as he whispered in her ear, "Sure. But don''t forget about tonight. I will be waiting."

    Celia could only bite her lips with a heavy expression as she saw Jiang leave.

    She wiped her lips with a sad look while quickly correcting her hair and robes to make sure nothing seemed out of the ordinary.

    "Celia! There you are! Where were you all this time?" Lucas asked in a confused tone as he ran into the garden.

    Celia felt her heart burn with guilt and shame, unable to even directly look at his face after remembering how Jiang vited her mouth.

    She didn''t even do such indecent things with Lucas, the only one she loved. She didn''t know how to face Lucas from here on.

    Still, she cleared her throat as she forced a smile, "Oh¡­I just came here to look at the beautiful view. But what happened? Is there anything wrong? You seem a bit¡­" "No, nothing''s wrong. In fact, this might be the only good thing happening after I came here," Lucas said with a soft smile.

    "And what is that?"

    "Well¡­"

    ******

    A few hours ago,

    Nadia''s nerves were still shaking in anger, thinking about what that slimy dog Pito did to her. She could only takefort in the fact that it was only a one-time thing, and she never would have to do such things with him.

    She somehow made it to the royal sect and was making her way towards the main building while walking in a slightly awkward manner.

    Because of this, coupled with her sexy wet look, she was attracting a lot of attention, especially from the young disciples who had their mouths water from seeing such a hot beauty walking past them.

    Most of them fell for her on the spot while others swooned, feeling a bit dizzy.

    They were wondering who this goddess was and howe they never seen her before? Was sheing from outside the capital or from some foreign kingdom?

    Even the male instructors and elders of the royal sect had their gaze drawn by her mesmerizing beauty and her tall figure. She was definitely taller than most of the men here.

    Her dress looked professional, but at the same time, it looked so hot on her alluring body.

    Her half-open tight shirt was sticking to her slender curves while even revealing her sexy cleavage while her mini skirt was disying her long smooth legs, especially her juicy thighs.

    Nadia was annoyed by all these states, especially because of how anxious she was feeling right now. But she didn''t have the luxury to bother about them due to her condition.

    She wasn''t walking like this because she wanted to but because she was still trying hard to keep the aphrodisiac at bay.

    She couldn''t risk rxing for even a few seconds. There was no telling when it might go out of control.

    It was like an uncontroble itch was slowly spreading through her body. First, it was only in herher regions. And now, even if the sensation was higher in her cave, it was slowly spreading to her other sensitive spots across her body and even her skin.

    The itch was just one of the worst feelings, while the other was wanting to strip every piece of clothing on her body due to how hot she was feeling.

    Still, she was desperately clinging to her sanity by suppressing these sensations.

    But she was increasingly getting frustrated, wondering why it was not going away despite so much time passing.

    She quickly got into the huge main building that was at least twenty floors high and found out that the principal''s office was on the top most floor.

    She hurriedly headed towards the teleportation circle, only to be stopped by a guard, telling her that only the instructors or those ranked higher can use the teleportation circle while others have to take the normal elevator.

    Nadia didn''t even bother to argue with the guard as she quickly headed toward the elevator.

    The elevator was empty as she entered but after she entered, a lot of people began to enter the elevator while shooting strange and heated nces at her.

    Nadia looked away, not wanting to see their faces.

    But she clicked her tongue in irritation as people began to crowd around her due to the sheer number of people in the small elevator.

    She didn''t even have the space to take one step in any direction. In front of her was a short man whose head was barely higher than her chest.

    But even though he was short, he had a chubby body and was bald. Strangely enough, he was wearing the robes of an instructor, making Nadia wonder why an instructor would be entering this elevator when there was already an easier and faster way for them to go up.

    One more person entered the elevator, which forced Nadia towards the corner of the elevator, only to have her back press against someone.

    She didn''t like having her body stick so close to a man and tried to step away, but her path was being blocked by the short chubby instructor, and there was no other extra space she could take.

    She felt as if this instructor was purposefully blocking her way, but she decided to ignore it since it would only take a few seconds to reach the top.

    Still, she was unconsciously squirming her legs together while rubbing her skin, trying to get rid of this annoying itch.

    But as the elevator doors closed and the elevator began to move up, a few secondster, the lights suddenly went off as the elevator suddenly stopped mid-way, making the people mumble in surprise, wondering what had happened.

    "Everyone, please calm down. I just got the news that sudden emergency maintenance is going on. So please patiently wait for two minutes. After that, we will be good to go," The elevator operator announced, though Nadia was angry to hear it since, after ten minutes, there would be no telling if she would reach the principal''s office in time.

    If it was any other time, she would have caused a ruckus and tried to get this lift running earlier, but right now, she was too busy keeping the aphrodisiac in check and couldn''t afford to divert her focus.

    And since the elevator was an enclosed area, it was so dark that Nadia was barely able to see anything.

    But she had no idea that in this darkness, the eyes of two men, standing right in front and behind her, had their eyes lit up with lust.

 Chapter 53: Relieved Yet Angry

    In the darkness, Nadia suddenly felt the head of the man in front of her pressing against her chest, and at the same time, she could feel the body of the man behind her pressing against her back.

    At first, she thought it was idental due to how cramped the space was. But the next moment, she realized that these two were doing it on purpose, trying to touch her by taking advantage of the darkness.

    She could slowly feel two rough hands from behind slipping over her arms and towards her hips while a hard yet soft thing pressed against her butt over her mini skirt.

    Her breathing became stiff as she tried to use her hands to push these dirty hands away. But right before she could put up a struggle, the man behind her used one of his arms to trap both her arms behind her.

    Her arms were locked firmly in aplicated position behind her which made her feel even more anxious since she was unable to get herself free from his grip. No¡­it was more like she was unable to even focus on gathering whatever strength she had.

    The aphrodisiac in her body was like a river being held up by an iron wall. However, no matter how strong the wall was, how long could it stand against this river that just seemed to build up whenever she lost focus, just like in this situation.

    ''No¡­what is this¡­Am I really getting vited by some strangers?'' Nadia was enraged and felt humiliated, feeling the hand of the man behind her rubbing her stomach slowly. And as if one of these bastards weren''t enough, the short man in front of her was slowly turning around towards her, making her feel a very bad feeling.

    If it was any other time and situation, despite having her cultivation sealed, she would have shouted or caused a ruckus to discourage them.

    But now, she was in a ce where she had the weakest position and a woman to top it. Even if she were to cause some noise, there would be no proof for her usations nor even any eyewitness due to how dark it was. Even she didn''t get a clear look at their faces before it became dark.

    "Shh¡­don''t struggle. Let us make you feel real good. Isn''t that why you dressed like this?" The man behind her suddenly whispered as he lifted up her mini skirt and began to rub his crotch against her ass.

    Nadia clenched her buttocks as she felt something thick and hot rub against her buttcrack.

    "Mmphh¡­" Nadia desperately tried to shout anyway since thest thing she wanted was to let some stranger take advantage of her like this.

    But suddenly, a fat hand covered her mouth, stopping her from letting out any sound. It was the short man in front of her, and she could even feel his fevered breath on her chest.

    The other people in the elevator were talking to each other to pass the time; thus, her muffled sounds were drowning because of their voices.

    Before she knew it, the short chubby man was groping one of her breasts, squeezing it hard, making the temperature of her body rise.

    And if that wasn''t enough, the man behind her suddenly slipped his hand into her panties and began to stroke her pussy, sending jolts of electricity through her body.

    "Wow¡­she is already so wet down here. You must be quite the slut despite looking like a noblewoman. I knew it," The man behind herughed as his finger slipped into her wet cave and began to massage her sensitive insides.

    "Mmnphhh¡­" Nadia''s eyes widened as she felt her legs bing weaker, but for some reason, the difort she felt before due to the aphrodisiac seemed to alleviate the more the man''s fingers dug deeper into her pussy. It was as if she felt the balming sensation of relief upon having that itch inside her get scratched.

    But this triggered her sanity as she immediately felt ashamed of herself for feeling relief from getting her body vited by strangers.

    Thinking of Lucas in her mind, she gathered whatever strength was left in her body to suddenly use her head to headbutt the face of the man behind her.

    "Oomph!!" The man groaned as he suddenly let go of Nadia, and as for the short man in front of her, Nadia struck his groin with her knee, making him stumble back as well and let go of her.

    "Fuckkkk! Ugh¡­This bitch!" The short man cried in pain as he didn''t anticipate such a surprise attack and had his guard down, causing him so much pain.

    The others in the elevator were surprised by these groans, while Nadia used this distraction to her advantage to squeeze her way through towards the front.

    Some of the men inside felt a soft body rubbing past them, arousing them even if they couldn''t see or had no idea which woman with such a great figure was squeezing her way past them.

    Fortunately for Nadia, the lights came on the next second, and she immediately ran out of the elevator before somebody else tried to do something while she was in this condition.

    She was also on the top floor, making her feel relieved, but at the same time, she was gnashing her teeth together in anger, realizing how she had let some two random strangers get away with touching her like that.

    Killing intent shed in her cold blue eyes. Still, suddenly it dissipated away as the aphrodisiac in her body again spiked up, this time even more than before, making her have a sudden orgasm!

    "Mmhmnn!~" Nadia''s eyes widened as she couldn''t believe an orgasm suddenly hit her body in the middle of a public ce and right near the office of the principal. Her legs became weak as she stumbled to the side and leaned on the wall, trying to suppress her orgasm.

    She knew this was because those two bastards stimted her body, thus triggering the aphrodisiac despite her great efforts to suppress it.

    But no matter how hard she tried, she could feel streams of her juices trickling down her thighs and down her legs.

    ''No¡­I can''t let the others see!'' Nadia had never felt so mortified. Thankfully, there wasn''t anyone near her in this hallway.. Otherwise, she would have lost all face.

    But how can she see the principal in this state? Anyone who saw a woman dripping wet would think that they were some prostitute and thest thing she wanted was to give away such an appearance.

    "Miss, are you alright?" Suddenly a man''s gentle voice sounded beside her.

 Chapter 54: Nadias Desperation

    Nadia became anxious upon realizing that she had failed to notice a man already near her.

    ''Oh no¡­He must have noticed,'' Nadia prepared herself to lose face.

    But she suddenly felt a pair of hands gently lifting her up by her arm, "Please be careful, miss. If you are feeling sick, I can arrange for a physician right away."

    Nadia was surprised by how polite and gentlemanly this guy was and finally took a look at his face, only to see a dashing young man before her.

    He looked in histe twenties and had a gentle smile and kind eyes, and overall gave off a veryfortable aura.

    His gaze on her didn''t seem as dirty as the men around her always give. For someone who always gets those kinds of gazes, Nadia was surprised.

    She couldn''t even tell if he noticed her juices dripping down her legs or if he was purposefully keeping quiet for her sake.

    "Thank you¡­.I¡­I am fine¡­" Nadia sincerely thanked him since, aftering here, he was the only man who was treating her respectfully, unlike others who looked at her as an object of lust.

    "Alright, good. Well, I assume you are here to meet the principal. So I won''t waste your time anymore since you should really go in now before he leaves anytime now," The handsome young man said as he pointed to the principal''s office. Nadia remembered the time, and even though she was curious about the identity of this young man, she quickly thanked him as she rushed toward the office.

    She had no idea her face was flushed red, her sexy shirt and mini skirt sticking to her skin, though she could feel how burning hot her entire body was, followed by the numbness here and there.

    She didn''t even wait to knock, or her mind was too fuzzy to think about manners as she rushed inside before suddenly stopping as she saw a man before her.

    A fat old man looking in his sixties was dressed in viridian robes, his face fat with neck folds. He had a huge fat stomach, and coupled with his tall height and stern expression, he looked quite intimidating.

    With just a nce, Nadia could see how rotten her luck was.

    But before she could say anything, the fat man was putting down his things and preparing to leave as he began to walk towards the door, past her.

    "Wait, sir¡­You are Principal Zhen, right? Please¡­hear me¡­" Nadia was trying to catch her breath to convey her words, but her body seemed to be in a rogue and excited state, making it hard for her to even speak or stand properly.

    She didn''t dare to imagine how she must be presenting herself right now, especially with her fidgeting her body around.

    But what else she could do when she was feeling this uncontroble itch inside her cave that was screaming to fill it. This very same itch was present on every erogenous zones on her skin, creating an irresistible urge to touch herself.

    "What kind of joke is this? Just because Yiman rmended a maid like you to be a teacher in my sacred sect, you can present yourself before me in such a disgraceful state? Get lost. This sect is no ce for a whore like you!" Zhen harshly said as he turned forward to go out.

    If it was any other time, Nadia would have snapped if somebody called her a whore.

    But right now, she couldn''t even get angry if she wanted to, and also, this was her only chance to make sure Lucas wouldn''t get hurt like before, especially by getting bullied by his fellow disciples.

    Only if she bes a teacher, an authoritative figure, and stays close to Lucas can she protect him.

    But only Zhen can make it happen. If she had the choice, she would have gone seen him tomorrow, but since she had already endured a lot because of Pito, she couldn''t let Zhen leave without agreeing to her request.

    Otherwise, who knows what kind of problems Pito would cause her.

    "Please¡­I¡­I am qualified¡­to be a teacher¡­" Nadia said in an exhausted tone as she rushed forward to stand in front of him.

    Zhen snorted as he said, "Qualified? I already have a queue of qualified experts ready to take a position in my sect. So I have no use for you. I only need someone who can be of some use to me¡­in any way."

    Seeing how the tone of this fat old man changed as his gaze caressed her body, Nadia bit her lip, realizing what this bastard really wanted.

    Shemented her fate¡­wondering what else she could have expected from the uncle of Yiman.

    But she didn''t have the luxury to walk away. She thought about how she got vited in the elevator and how helpless she was. Her pride and dignity didn''t save her. So if they can''t save her, why was she still clinging onto whatever broken pieces of them were left?

    Even a servant dog like Pito ate her pussy to his delight. What more can a principal do? But more importantly, if she really loved Lucas, she should at least be able to do this for him, right? Anyway, she had her body touched by Yiman and Pito. Walking away now won''t erase that.

    And most importantly, by now, she realized that his aphrodisiac was quite a tricky one. If her body doesn''t get any pleasure, then the itch would only worsen over time.

    If she leaves now, what if she suddenly loses her mind on some public road? Wouldn''t that destroy Lucas'' heart for sure while she gets branded as a slut by the public?

    She had to get rid of this itch here and now before it became worse.

    "Hmph. I knew it. Yiman''s whore is just all talk," Zhen scoffed and was about to walk away when he stopped himself as he saw Nadia unbuttoning her shirt.

 Chapter 55: Tell Me You Want It

    Zhen had a sly smile on his face as he saw Nadia reluctantly undoing her buttons one by one as more of her glistening white skin was being revealed.

    Nadia removed her shirt and undid her mini skirt as it fell on the floor while looking away with a red face, her expression filled with shame and guilt.

    She had never offered herself to a man she up voluntarily to a man like this. In Yiman''s case, she was forced to, in a way, due to Lucas'' life being at risk.

    But now, she never felt so dirty and disgusted at herself for using her own body to sell herself.

    Zhen felt his lower member get hot as he saw her semi-transparent ckce bra holding in such big soft melons. He could even see her wide pink are slipping slightly out of her bra, and coupled with her alluring cleavage, she looked like a goddess of lust.

    Her panties had an erotic cutout in the middle, showing off some of her white garden and her wet pink pussy. Zhen could clearly see her love juices still trickling down her thighs while herbia seemed to be twitching, calling out to him to ravage it.

    Even though all of this was turning him on, he was not a simple man. He was a man who enjoyed authority, and the main reason why he felt quite satisfied with his position as the principal of such a prestigious sect.

    He could order around students, instructors, and even some higher-ranked elders, especially the women among them who caught his eyes.

    There wasn''t anyone who didn''t want to curry favor with him. The royal sect was not just a ce for students to carve their future but for even experts to hone their skills and build their prospects. And without his help, none of them could reach far. Even if they were very talented and all, he would still make them bend to his authority.

    But even if this woman before him seemed to be ready to give herself up, he could still feel the hint of pride and ego in this woman that was begging to be broken.

    He could feel the hidden resentment emanating from her beautiful yet cold blue eyes and a suppressed light of disdain.

    This was nothing but an insult to an authoritative figure like him. He definitely had to show this woman that her past as a proud and powerful matriarch meant shit, and now she was nothing but a whore. He considered it his mission to make her realize that fact and enjoy the process.

    He also wanted to make her understand how lowly her position was before him and that he was a very hard man to please.

    This wasn''t the first time a woman was trying to offer herself up. In fact, he had gotten bored of the exact same scenarios.

    This only made him want to make things a bit exciting and fun, especially since he had never set his eyes on such a tall, beautiful goddess coupled with a gifted figure.

    Nadia expected this fatty to jump on her like any other man but instead, all she felt was his dirty gaze scanning her body.

    And to her surprise, she saw Zhen walking towards a big sofa and sitting on it.

    Nadia thought in frustration, ''Is this fat bastard ying with me? Ughh¡­Why do I have to endure all this? Lucas, if only you¡­'' Nadia suddenly stopped herself as she realized, to her horror, that she was about to me Lucas for her current situation.

    She quickly annihted that thought and wondered why she would ever feel angry at Lucas for all this. Poor Lucas didn''t even know she was here, and he was also working as hard as he could to help her.

    Thest thing she should do was get angry at him.

    "Come and get on top of here," Zhen ordered as he patted on the sofa.

    Nadia was still squirming her body as she slowly walked towards the table, feeling that this fatty was up to no good.

    But the aphrodisiac was making it hard for her to think, and before she knew it, she was already getting on the sofa.

    She was ashamed of herself that her body was doing all this to get rid of this annoying itch, even if that meant having her body touched by this bastard.

    However, in her mind, she was telling herself that this was all for Lucas.

    "Kneel on all fours and make your ass face toward me," Zhen ordered her like his subordinate or servant while leaning on his chair.

    Nadia felt insulted hearing him ordering her to stand on all fours like some sort of animal and even assume such an indecent pose.

    Still, she was feeling fuzzy and hot all over her body and mind and just wanted to get this over with.

    At least she wouldn''t have to look at his face this way.

    But her body twitched when she suddenly felt a pair of fat hands groping her ass and moving up her slender body, "Tell me you want my dick¡­Then I can give you a pill to make you feel veryfortable," Zhen said with ascivious smile as he rubbed her vulva over her panties.

 Chapter 56: Ask For It

    "Stop¡­wasting time¡­and just do it¡­" Nadia said with clenched teeth, not wanting to let this bastard get any satisfaction from her.

    Why would she even want a pill when she expects this aphrodisiac to run out of steam at any moment?

    Zhen scoffed, seeing how she was still trying to act all proud.

    He suddenly pulled down her panties, only to momentarily get stunned by the beautiful fleshy pink sight in front of him.

    Her pussy folds were still dripping wet and seemed to be twitching.

    But what attracted him even more was her huge thick, soft ass.

    He squeezed her ass cheeks as he kissed them while slowly moving his mouth towards her butt crack.

    And within the next few moments, his mouth reached her little pink butthole that attracted his attention the most.

    "Your ass¡­I have never seen something so beautiful before. Your pretty butthole looks so tight and nice," Zhen said with a feverish gaze and gave a hard lick over it, making her ass tremble. Nadia grimaced as she wondered how this dirty fatty could even lick her there. But at the same time, she felt an intense tingling sensation as his thick hot tongue caressed her butthole.

    "Ammm!~" Nadia suddenly arched her head back as Zhen began to passionately kiss and lick her butthole.

    "Slurrp¡­your ass is so hot and tasty. Let me see how it feels inside," Zhen excitedly said as he suddenly inserted his chubby middle finger into her butthole.

    "Ahh!~ No~....D-Don''t do that¡­," Nadia felt as if her breath got stolen when her virgin butthole was suddenly invaded by his fat finger.

    All the sensitive nerve endings inside her butthole fired off at the same moment, making her cover her mouth to muffle the moans.

    "Ufff¡­you are so tight down here. I bet your ass hasn''t lost its virginity, eh? How about I take it and make you aplete woman? It would be your honor for you that someone like me to take your anal virginity," Zhen said with a hint of pride in his tone as he began to finger her tight ass.

    Nadia broke a sweat hearing his absurd words and shook her head as she said in a frantic voice, "No¡­Anywhere but there¡­You can''t do it there¡­" Nadia never did anal since she knew the butthole wasn''t made to take anything in, especially a dick.

    It was too small, and she didn''t dare to imagine how painful it might be.

    "Really? Then say you want my dick otherwise, I will just keep fingering your ass and even put in more fingers until you beg me for my dick," Zhen said with an evilugh as he squeezed in another finger into her tight butthole and continued to finger her aggressively.

    "MMHNN!~"

    Nadia''s mouth opened wide in shock and stimtion as she felt her tight butthole being stretched apart.

    She immediately covered her mouth, but the way his fingers were thrusting in and out of her sensitive anal walls was making her feel as if her body was melting in pleasure.

    Her entire body was shivering, and before she knew it, she orgasmed as her juices began to squirt out from her pussy.

    "Mmmnnnnn!!~"

    With each thrust of his fingers into her tight hole, more of her juices squirted out.

    Zhen looked at her dripping wet pussy as he said, "Fuck. Look at this. Aren''t you quite the slut? Look at how wet you are getting because of my fingers. So you still don''t want my dick?"

    "N-Never¡­.Mnnn¡­" Nadia still held on, not wanting to give up, though she was finding it harder and harder to maintain her sanity.

    If he doesn''t stop, his fat fingers would surely break past her limit.

    "How impressive. You still think you can resist. I suppose for a high-grade slut like you, I need to be rougher," Zhen scoffed as he forced both his fingers back into her butthole, making Nadia''s body tremble.

    But Zhen had only started as he grabbed her nape and began to finger her butthole hard as her body shook along with his fingers.

    "MNNN!~¡­.S-Stop~¡­MNN!~" Nadia bit on her lip hard to suppress her moans as she felt her entire body being overwhelmed with jolts of electricity.

    But what was more dangerous was the strong itchy sensation building up inside her anal walls, crying to her to scratch that itch in the deepest region of her tight cave. His fingers weren''t reaching deep enough, which only exacerbated the itchy sensation, which in turn was making her feel more frustrated due to how ufortable it felt.

    This itch was eating into her skin, her nerves, making her feel like she might go mad from this.

    "MNNNNN!!~" And before she knew it, she orgasmed again, making her feel numb and exhausted as her arms gave away, which made her upper half copse on the sofa. Her ass was pushed up high only because Zhen had his arm wrapped around her stomach.

    Nadia felt as if she could use a pill to recover some energy since she had been orgasming continuously ever since Pito released the aphrodisiac into her system.

    She never felt so dizzy enough to make her feel like her body was floating and burning up so much.

    But despite feeling so numb and exhausted, the itchy sensation in her anal walls was only building up, making her flex her ass cheeks.

    "Still nothing? Then let''s go for another round with the addition of my ring finger," Zhen said as he was about to insert three fingers into her reddened butthole.

    "N-No!...I-I¡­want your¡­dick¡­" Nadia mumbled in an incoherent manner, though in her mind, she was screaming at herself to take back those words.

    She didn''t want to give in, but at the same time, she was feeling so lightheaded and frustrated because of the itch, she only wanted to get rid of this feeling and feel better.

    If Zhen used his fingers again, she would be done for, and there was no way she could take in three of his fat fingers.

    "See¡­Finally, you are starting to listen to your inner self. I couldn''t wait to pound your delicious slutty ass," Zhen snickered as he loosened his pants and pulled up her ass towards him.

 Chapter 57: Thirsty?

    Nadia wanted to refute his words by saying that it was just a slip of her tongue, but she was feeling too giddy and exhausted to do that.

    All she wanted was to feel relief from this frustrating itch inside and outside her body.

    Her expression contorted in disgust as she felt his big fat hands grab her buttocks while feeling something very meaty and hot rub against her watery cave.

    Based on what she felt, his dick had a wide girth even though it was a bit shorter than Yiman''s dick.

    But just as she thought he was going to insert his ugly meaty rod into her pussy, the tip of his fat dick suddenly slipped into her tight butthole.

    "AHNNN!~~Noooo!~....D-Don''t!~" Nadia''s sexy back bent like a bow as she felt his fat dick forcing its way into her virgin butthole.

    "Haaaa¡­.This tightness¡­I am loving your virgin ass already," Zhen exhaled in ecstasy as he felt his fat dick being firmly squeezed by her soft anal walls, which was quite a treat for him.

    The feeling of her sensitive anal walls being stretched for the first time to adapt to his dick was quite painful yet, at the same time, relieving.

    The moment his meaty hot dick went deep into her ass, the frustrating itch she had been feeling this entire time began to alleviate. Instead, what reced it was a sense of relief and pleasure that overwhelmed the pain she was feeling.

    Getting some relief was what Nadia wanted the entire time, but she didn''t want the solution to be this way.

    But now, she was feeling a bit high from the intense stimtion and had to bite down on the pillow in front of her to suppress her moans.

    Thest thing she wanted was to moan like a whore before this fat bastard.

    But Zhen pulled her up by her hair as he suddenly forced a pill into her mouth, "Swallow this. I promised to make you feel better, after all."

    Nadia identally gulped down the pill before she could even close her mouth.

    Within just seconds, she felt as if a powerful me got lit inside her abdomen as a fiery sensation spread throughout her body. This made her body feel even hotter and more sensitive, especially her ass, in which Zhen''s meaty dick was still inside.

    She indeed felt her body being pumped with energy, getting rid of her exhaustion, but at the same time, it increased her sensitivity to pleasure, making her feel stimted by even just a simple touch.

    It was only by now she realized that this fat fox fed her a pill that would act as a catalyst to the aphrodisiac already present in her system.

    "Wah, your ass is squeezing me already. I knew you were quite the slut," Zhen rammed her ass hard as he licked her slender neck while pulling her head backward.

    *Flop~!* Flop~!* Flop~!*

    The hard yet soft echoes of Nadia''s juicy ass hitting against Zhen''s thighs echoed in the room.

    Her face became even redder as her breath became hotter.

    "Ahhn!~ Ahhnng!~ Stooopp~Hnnng!~This¡­.is too much~" Nadia was unable to even restrain her moans anymore as her mouth fell open.

    Zhen was licking the hot sweat rolling down her neck and left hickeys on her smooth white skin as he said, "Your skin is so damn tasty, and your ass is like heaven. Didn''t I tell you that your body was made for this," Zhen dipped his fingers into her pussy as he continued, "Ha, look at how much you are flooding down here. I bet you are feeling very hungry for sex right now. But you don''t have to worry about that since I am going to fuck your brains out."

    Zhen continued to pound her hard while Nadia couldn''t even use her hands to cover her mouth since Zhen had her arms trapped.

    But what she was worried about was losing her mind to this mind-numbing pleasure stemming from her ass and pussy. She even lost count of how many times she orgasmed.

    Zhen was like a wild animal ravaging her ass, though each time he went deep inside her, she would feel momentary relief from his fat dick scratching her anal walls.

    The intense pleasure from his fingers in her pussy and his meaty hot dick in her ass was making her mind drowning in ecstasy. It was as if her body was bing free and made her feel as if nothing mattered but only the pleasure she was feeling now.

    "Look at you. You are already shaking your hips along with my dick. Are you feeling that horny, bitch?" Zhen asked as he squeezed her juicy knockers hard and pped them, making them bounce.

    Flop!~Flop!~Flop!~

    "AHnnhH!~hNNNG!~...."

    Nadia felt ashamed that her body was not listening to her. She tried to use whatever willpower she could muster to stop herself from acting so indecently, but it seemed as if her body had a mind of its own and couldn''t get enough of the pleasure it was getting.

    "Shit, you are squeezing my dick so hard. I had no idea you were so thirsty for a man''s dick. Let me give it to you real hard, NGH!" Zhen let out a wild grunt as he thrust his fat dick deep into her ass.

    "AHNNN!~~" Nadia''s back formed an arc as Zhen unloaded his load into her ass.

    ''This bastard came inside??'' Nadia realized toote and wasn''t in the right mind to sense that he was going to cum inside her. She could only me herself for letting her body get carried away.

    Her ass shivered as she felt something hot and sticky dripping out of her butthole continously.

    "Clean it up, you whore," Zhen suddenly said as he shed his hairy crotch, including his fat dick, before her.

 Chapter 58: Taking The Initiative

    Nadia winced in disgust as she saw his ugly fat dick dangling in front of her. What was even grosser was that he hadn''t even shaved his crotch, and even his balls had hair all over them.

    No self-respecting woman would suck a dick like this.

    "You dare show such a face?" Zhen was about to burst into anger since his ego got hurt, and he was thinking about forcing his dick inside her. But even then, he felt it wouldn''t give him the satisfaction he needed.

    So he decided to y a small trick as he said, "As a principal, I can''t go back on my word, but if you want to teach in the same ss as your son, you have to make me cum with your lovely mouth."

    Nadia''s eyes twitched hearing his ludicrous condition, but she thought about the main reason she was doing all this, and that was to keep an eye on Lucas and protect him.

    If she became a teacher but wasn''t anywhere near Lucas, then what was the point? She can''t be too far from him and let something happen to him while she was not present.

    But her mind got distracted as Zhen brought his cum dripping dick closer to her nose, making her unconsciously take in the smell of his thick semen.

    The next moment she felt a burning sensation begin to spread in her throat and her mouth. It was as if she suddenly developed a relentless thirst¡­for a certain liquid¡­something that was not water but thick and creamy.

    Nadia realized toote that it was the work of the aphrodisiac in her body that got triggered the moment she smelled Zhen''s semen. She decided to get this over with before the aphrodisiac wore off and made her realize how truly gross his dick was.

    Zhenughed as Nadia grabbed his meaty rod with a flushed face, hot breathing out of her mouth.

    She could feel how thick and hot his meaty rod was. Even if its length was lesser than Yiman''s, it was still wider than his.

    After a moment of hesitation, she licked his big pink ns that were coated with his semen.

    She grimaced as the semen didn''t taste anywhere as sweet as Yiman''s cum. Zhen''s cum just tasted too salty and gross.

    What else could she have expected from a fatso?

    But now that she had already epted the deal, she could only finish this as fast as possible instead of doing it slowly.

    So she decided to take a deep breath to hold her breath since she would then not have to smell his dick nor taste his cum.

    She opened her mouth wide as she took in 3/4th of his dick in one quick motion.

    "Eh? If you are going to blow me, do it right like this," Zhen scoffed as he grabbed Nadia''s head and shoved his fat dickpletely into her hot mouth.

    "MMMFGFFFF!!!~" Nadia''s eyes became as wide as saucers when Zhen''s meaty rod filled her mouth right down to her throat.

    Even her mind got fuzzy, while her vision became blurry as her eyes teared up.

    Her face was nted onto his hairy groin as Zhen let out a sigh of ecstasy, "Ooohhhh¡­your mouth is literally heaven. How soft yet hot your mouth is. Not even my wife''s mouth feels this good, nor could she even deepthroat me in the first ce. You are truly a woman made for this."

    She was too startled to notice that even some of his crotch hair was sticking against her mouth and nose.

    Still, despite being taken by surprise, Nadia was still holding her breath since she didn''t want to feel grossed out.

    But Zhen wasn''t one to let her take a break as he grabbed her beautiful silver hair before pulling it back along with her head.

    And with a sudden thrust, he made her deepthroat his dick again.

    "MMMMMHFFF!!~" Nadia felt as if her mouth would rip apart and cursed this fatso for not showing any mercy to a woman like her.

    She felt like knocking herself out if only she could avoid having her face kiss his hairy crotch.

    She also knew she couldn''t hold her breath forever and that her efforts were all futile in the end. Still, even if she knew that she just couldn''t simply give it up, especially with the aphrodisiac still tempting her to give in, trying to convince her that Zhen''s dick was the drug she needed.

    But Zhen was even more ruthless as he didn''t stop and continued to pull her head by her hair as he shoved his dick in and out of her steamy mouth.

    Saliva was trickling down her lips and over his dick as her mouth went up and down his hot meaty rod.

    Nadia was feeling enraged that he was toying with her mouth in such a disgusting way. And due to her trying to resist, the itch in her throat was getting worse while her mouth was bing hotter.

    "Just let go and embrace the slut inside you," Zhen''s words echoed beside her ears as she continued to plunge his dick in and out of her mouth.

    Nadia could no longer hold her breath and had to take in a deep breath through her nose while her mouth was filled with his thick meat.

    She thought she would feel disgusted by the smell and taste, but to her surprise, she felt a sense of relief as the smell of his dick and semen began to satiate the itch in her throat.

    Nadia realized that her brain was probably being tricked by the aphrodisiac into feeling all this.

    But in the end, she decided to use this to her advantage to make him cum quick and get this all over with.

    So Zhen was surprised when he saw Nadia suddenly take the initiative to grab his dick firmly as she began to bob her head up and down on her own.

    "Ha! Look at you. You finally embraced your inner slut," Zhen chuckled as he enjoyed the heavenly blowjob.

 Chapter 59: Using The Pain

    *Sluurrpp!~Slurrp!~*

    Nadia sucked Zhen''s meaty dick hard as her hot saliva got coated all over it. The feeling of his dick filling her mouth was strangely satisfying though she hated the fact that she was feeling such things.

    She med it all on the aphrodisiac as her lips enveloped and slipped across his hot meat up and down.

    "Yiman was right. You give the best blowjob ever, NgHH!" Zhen grunted as Nadia deepthroated him and felt her rubbing her throat against the sensitive tip of his dick.

    "MMMhhhh~~," Long sensual moans escaped from the back of her throat while his dick was still deep inside her mouth.

    Before she even realized it she felt it quite satisfying to suck on such a thick fleshy rod. Even the smell and taste of his semen no longer seemed to bother her.

    ''No¡­what am I thinking? This is dangerous¡­.I should be ending this quickly and not feel good¡­.'' Nadia felt disappointed in herself as she tried to get rid of these illicit thoughts.

    Zhen could no longer hold it as he grabbed her head and gave an aggressive thrust of his dick into her mouth as he emptied his load.

    Gulp~Gulp~ Nadia had no choice but was forced to swallow his sticky cum that continued to flow down her throat.

    The only good thing was that she felt the itch slowly fade the more she swallowed his cum.

    Zhen took his dick out with a satisfied expression, "Hoooo¡­.that was quite rxing. I felt like half of my stress had already gone away. You will surely make an excellent teacher under me."

    Nadia''s lips were reddened while she felt her jaws had be sore after sucking his thick dick for so long.

    But right as she thought it was over, she saw Zhen''s dick rising up again.

    "Looks like my little brother could use a few more rounds."

    ''No¡­No way¡­'' Nadia felt as if her day couldn''t get any worse, but she couldn''t even find the strength to protest.

    The aphrodisiac was still running strong in her system, making her body crave for more.

    "Come here, you slutty teacher," Zhen pulled her up by her hair and made her bend over his desk before shoving his fat dick into her ass.

    And then he continued to bang her ass for the next full hour as the table underneath began to shake and wobble.

    After an hour passed, Nadia finally came out of his office, her hair neatly tied yet wet while her clothes were neat as well but again wet and sticking to her alluring curvy body.

    She was feeling breathless, her face flushed and her legs slightly numb. But what bothered her most was the sore feeling in her ass after Zhen fucked her ass without the slightest mercy.

    The only good thing she felt was that the aphrodisiac seemed to slowly leave her system, though it was still present in her body.

    But at least the ufortable feeling was bearable, and all she could think of now was going back to her room quickly since she didn''t have the face to stand here anymore.

    She quickly went to the washroom to clean herself up again just to make sure nobody noticed anything suspicious.

    She sshed her face, including her mouth, with water many times as if trying to wash off any remains of the filth she had to swallow and also any traces of his filthy dick.

    She felt like crying her heart out after undergoing all those humiliating moments, especially having her anal virginity taken by some fat bastard. And the fact that she felt good in those moments only made her feel like pping herself for being so pathetic.

    She had dreamed of letting Lucas be the one to take it, but now she looked at her reflection in the mirror as she wondered how far she had fallen. From a powerful matriarch, no man would ever dare to look at, and to a lowly maid, any man wouldn''t hesitate to take advantage of¡­except for that one man who helped her out before she went inside Zhen''s office.

    She could feel her eyes getting hot as tears began to fill her eyes, but then she wiped her eyes with a determined expression as she thought, ''No, why should I cry and make myself even more miserable. I should use this pain to be stronger¡­at least for my Lucas. I can''t afford to fall here¡­'' Nadia solemnly thought to herself as she left.

    She initially wanted to meet Lucas here and tell him what the surprise was, but now she felt that it would be shameless to meet Lucas right after what happened with Zhen.

    On her way down, she again got even more stares than when she came here in the morning. Still, Nadia no longer felt ufortable since these stares were nothingpared to what she had already gone through.

    She kept a firm expression as she kept walking, but she had no idea that due to her powerful posture and expression, she seemed even more attractive yet intimidating to the people, especially the men around her.

    They now had no doubts that she must be a teacher here, and this thought only made them feel excited, hoping that she would teach for their ss.

    "Mother?"

    Nadia''s expression suddenly faltered when she heard a familiar voice call out to her.

    "L-Lucas? What are you¨C-" Nadia turned around with a smile, but her expression froze when she saw the person apanying Lucas.

    ''Yiman? What is he doing with my Lucas?'' Nadia bitterly thought and was feeling anxious since whenever Yiman was involved in something, nothing good came out of it.

 Chapter 60: Mother, Your Face Looks A Bit Red

    "Nadia! We have just been talking about you," Yiman said with his usual charming yet slick smile.

    "Let''s alle over here and talk," Yiman said as he directed the two towards a small corner without anybody nearby.

    Nadia firmly pressed her lips together and noticed how Lucas'' had an ufortable expression. Clearly, he did not want to stay around him for even a second longer.

    But Lucas didn''t want to leave since Nadia was right in front of him, and he didn''t want Yiman to make things difficult for her.

    However, he felt a little flustered upon seeing her dressed in such a professional yet¡­sexy way. There was also a certain glow on her face and body, making her seem even more alluring than usual. Even her clothes seemed to cling to her body too much like glue.

    But what puzzled him was what she was doing here when she was supposed to be in the pce. Was Yiman up to something here? Lucas felt suspicious and wanted to ask Nadia right away what was going on. However, he had to first wait for Yiman to leave.

    By coincidence or on purpose, Yiman somehow walked past him just a few minutes ago and told him to apany him for a walk.

    Lucas had to suppress his resentment and endure the pent-up hatred and anger he had towards Yiman while walking with him. How could he forget that Yiman was the reason he and his mother were trapped here, just like in prison?

    But the fact that bothered him the most was that his stepmother, who was also his lover, was going to marry him soon. Even if Nadia had given him reassurances, he couldn''t even stand the idea of them getting married. He had always dreamed of marrying Nadia since his younger years, but now his most hated enemy was going to have that pleasure. This also made him remember Celia and how she was also facing the same fate¡­All because of him.

    If only he had the power or strength, he could have taken down Yiman and saved his mother already. This only fueled his motivation to grow stronger even more.

    "Your Majesty¡­I thought you had some work to do?" Nadia asked with furrowed brows. She would have called him by his name if it were not for them being in a public ce. She was hoping she wouldn''t have to see his face until the evening after everything he had made her go through indirectly. She was sure Yiman and Zhen probably nned all this together.

    But in the end, she was the one who chose to go ahead with it despite suspecting all this.

    Yiman chuckled as he walked over to Nadia and said, "Oh, I am almost done with that. But aren''t you going to tell your son about the good news?"

    Lucas narrowed his eyes as he asked, "Mother, what good news?"

    Nadia smiled as she said, "I came here to apply as a teacher in the royal sect, and I¡­they took me in."

    Lucas raised his brows in astonishment and smiled since this meant that he no longer had to wait till evening to see her. He can see her here itself and even have her as his teacher.

    Atst, this was indeed good news. He wasn''t surprised she got the job since he knew how knowledgeable and talented she was. If only she had her cultivation, then no other teacher would have stood a chance.

    But Nadia''s expression froze as she suddenly felt a hand groping her ass. She immediately turned her gaze towards the side to see Yiman smiling at her calmly.

    ''You dirty bastard!'' Nadia wanted to shout in anger and panic, but Lucas'' presence and the fact that they were in a public ce made her keep her mouth shut.

    She could only send stabbing res towards Yiman, though he seemed least bothered by her res. She couldn''t believe he had the guts to grope her in public, especially in front of Lucas.

    She had clearly told Yiman many times that Lucas could never learn about what was really going on between them. So by touching her, was he trying to break his own words, or was he trying to mess with her? Whichever it was, Nadia wanted to break his arms right here and now.

    "Mother¡­"

    "Uh, yes!" Nadia panicked as she quickly moved her gaze towards Lucas before he felt something was off.

    "...Does this mean you will teach here every day?" Lucas asked with excitement in his eyes.

    "O-Of course¡­It''s a permanent position," Nadia said with a slightly shaky smile since she was finding it hard to maintain herposure with Yiman''s hand slipping into her asscrack.

    His fingers were brazenly pressing against her vulva, making her legs rub against each other slightly.

    ''Yiman, I will kill you!'' Nadia was tempted to shout these words, but yet again, she could only suppress her anger and even keep up her smile for Lucas'' sake. And looking at his oblivious face only made it harder for her.

    But the remnants of the aphrodisiac in her body were getting triggered due to Yiman''s actions, and Nadia had to clench her jaws together due to the sudden stimtion she was feeling.

    It was not as bad or severe as before, but still, it hadn''t been a few minutes since Zhen went all out on her without even letting her rest. And before she knew it, she could feel her panties getting wet, making her feel like dying from shame and guilt, especially with Lucas in front of her.

    What if he learns what Yiman was doing to her? Wouldn''t his heart break as well as hers?

    "Mother, are you alright? Your face looks a bit¡ª"

    Nadia awkwardly chuckled as she said, "Ah¡­i-it''s nothing. I-I feel too tired and exhausted. I had to attend some physical examinations to get the role of a teacher, and it¡­was really taxing."

    Nadia sent a quick pleading re towards Yiman to stop touching her, and fortunately, to her surprise, Yiman listened to her.

    Nadia felt highly relieved and realized that Yiman wanted to lower herself to beg him to stop touching her. She didn''t know what she ever did to suffer under a lowlife with brains like him.

    "Oh no. Then you should go and take some rest, mother. I can imagine how hard it must have been for you," Lucas sympathized since he himself knew how physically exhausting these examinations can be.

    With Nadia''s expertise in swords, they must have asked her to replicate some moves for a long while.

    ''No wonder her clothes look a bit wet,'' Lucas concluded.

    "Lucas is right. You should go and rest. I will go and finish my work as well. See youter," Yiman said with a wink as he walked away while Nadia stared at his back with a hateful re.

 Chapter 61: Wife Material

    Night soon came by as Celia walked towards the shop Jiang had told her toe by. She was wearing arge cloak to cover her body and face since she didn''t want anyone to know that she was going to meet Jiang at such an indecent time while also wearing a dress she would never wear in public.

    She wanted to run away to Lucas and cry to him about how Jiang was bullying her, but she knew better than to make things even more difficult for Lucas.

    Even if she still felt her skin crawl after Jiang touched her, she could only hold in her tears as she finally reached the shop.

    Celia timidly opened the door of the shop and let out a sigh of relief as she saw that Jiang wasn''t alone.

    However, she frowned, seeing that Jiang was with his nasty bunch of friends whom she equally loathed after hearing the rumors surrounding them.

    "Ah, there''s my beautiful fiance. Come on, Celia. My friends are here to celebrate our engagement bing official," Jiang said with a wide smile as he took a sip from his wine, though his eyes seemed dangerous to Celia.

    Celia tightly held the robes covering her body as she nervously walked over to Jiang and simply stood there as she said in a very low voice, "L-Let''s go somece else¡­"

    Celia was feeling highly ufortable in Jiang''s presence and even more with four of his friends around, staring at her with weird gazes. She also didn''t like the burly and rude men sitting around the tea shop and the stares they were giving her.

    "Don''t be so rude. My friends are here to congratte you. Now,e and sit on your fiance''sp," Jiang said, and without waiting for her response, he grabbed her hand and made her sit on hisp. "Ah!" Celia was startled as Jiang suddenly pulled her onto hisp and could even hear her heartbeat beside her ears.

    ''Lucas¡­help me¡­'' Celia unconsciously thought of Lucas to save her out of desperation even though she knew Lucas would nevere here.

    "Let''s get rid of this stupid cloak as well," Jiang said as he pulled off the cloak while Celia''s desperate attempts to hold on to it failed.

    Celia couldn''t even use her arms to cover herself since Jiang held her arms in ce. She could only shut her eyes in embarrassment as the cloak came off her body.

    Total silence descended in the shop as the men, especially Jiang''s friends, were stunned by the big-breasted beauty in front of them.

    She was wearing a red strapless dress with a flirty neckline that disyed her beautiful fair skin, her sexy corbones, her alluring cleavage, and especially the upper half of her big round dumplings.

    The men in the shop could already feel their little brothers getting up from slumber just by taking a single nce at this red bob-haired beauty. Her figure was too ravishing and mature for a young girl like her.

    Celia''s face flushed in red as she looked away with a grimace. She had never felt so embarrassed and anxious after feeling the burning stares of the men around her. She couldn''t even dare to look at their faces.

    The only reason she was wearing such an indecent dress was that Jiang left her no choice.

    "It seems like your future wife is quite shy, brother Jiang, hehe," A young man with an ugly mustache and average buildughed. He was one of Jiang''s followers, Ling, who was feasting his eyes on her.

    "Haha, aren''t all women who are about to get married like that whenever they are near their fiance?" Another one of Jiang''s friends, who was fat but short,ughed with his yellow teeth showing. His name was Binzu, and was appreciating Celia''s sexy curves.

    "I knew Miss Celia was the prettiest in our sect, but I had no idea she would look so beautiful like a fairy up close," A good-looking young man said with awe in his eyes with a subtle hint of lust hidden deep within. He was Dongfan,ing from a decent noble family, and got acquainted with Jiang due to a business deal. People considered him to be a gentleman due to how polite he was, but even then, he found it hard to maintain his manners upon seeing someone as beautiful as Celia, especially since she was wearing such a sexy dress.

    "You idiots are forgetting something. We should congratte brother Jiang for finally scoring the girl he wanted for all these years. I am sure she will be a lovely and dutiful wife to our brother Jiang, hehe," A tall, muscr young manughed as he brazenly let his eyes roam all over Celia''s figure, especially her soft big chest.

    His name was Qian, the childhood friend of Jiang and somebody Jiang greatly confided in.

    Celia felt repulsed by their insinuatingments and couldn''t even say anything back or scold them.

    "Of course, she promised me that she would be a very obedient wife. Isn''t that right, my love?" Jiang chuckled as he hugged her curvy body in his embrace while kissing her swan-like neck.

    Celia let out a low groan of difort upon feeling his lips on her skin. But she didn''t try to resist since Jiang''s words about her promise were a warning to her to not break it.

    But she found it even more unsettling that Jiang was taking advantage of her in public. She realized that he tricked her by bringing her here and wanted to just run away before he did something worse.

    However, Lucas'' face shed in her head, and she could only suppress the desire to flee as Jiang kissed her lovely shoulders.

    "Why don''t you give me a kiss, love, and show my friends how much of a wife material you are?" Jiang said as he turned her red face in his direction while his friends eagerly watched on.

 Chapter 62: Lets Play A Game

    Celia''s lips quivered, but upon feeling Jiang''s menacing gaze, she timidly moved her head forward as she kissed his lips, her eyelids trembling.

    Jiang immediately groped her big breasts and squeezed them hard as he sucked her sweet lips.

    "Mmmhhh¡­~" Celia let out low, subtle groans of difort upon having her breasts being groped. No man had ever touched her breasts, and it felt like they were burning up under his touch.

    But she still held on to his arms as he continued to have his way with her. She could only endure as his ws slipped into her dress and squeezed her naked breast while twisting her soft nipples.

    "As a celebration for my sweet fiance, how about we y a simple game?" Yiman asked as he continued to fondle her breasts from outside her dress.

    "Of course, brother Jiang!" Qian raised his cup with an excited light in his eyes.

    "I am all in, brother Jiang," Binzu said with a snicker.

    "This night can only end well with a game, hehe," Lingughed while staring at Celia''s chest brazenly.

    "What is the game about?" Dongfan asked curiously while trying his best to not get aroused by what Yiman was doing to his fiance before everyone. He didn''t expect Yiman to not even spare his own fiance and felt bad for Celia. But what could someone like him do anyway?

    "I will not be participating since this is a game my fiance will be hosting for you all on my behalf," Yiman said, making Celia even more nervous, knowing that he was up to no good.

    "The game is quite simple. Celia will have a drinking contest with each one of you turn by turn. And the one who finishes their cup first will win, but the one who loses will suffer a penalty," Jiang exined.

    "Oh? And what would the penalty be?" Qian asked with a strange smile as he patted his bulky arms.

    "The winner can dare the loser to do something. But if the loser doesn''t listen, then they will have to drink two cups immediately. And after that Celia will switch over to the next person," Jiang said with a smile as Celia gulped in nervousness.

    Before even Jiang finished, Celia knew that this game was a big trap since she obviously couldn''t hold her liquor. She wasn''t even someone who drinks like these boorish men.

    And just based on the strong unpleasant smell of the alcohol, she could tell that these drinks would knock her out or make her drunk quickly, even if it was just a small amount.

    But if she gets drunk and loses her consciousness, there was no telling if these bad men would do something to her. Clearly, even her so-called fiance had no qualms about openly touching her or getting her involved with his friends.

    She really hated him to his bones and was barely holding back herself from running away.

    But she knew if she ran, she would not see Lucas anymore.

    "Whooo! That is quite a penalty, but I always loved a challenge!" Ling chuckled with his crooked teeth showing.

    "Who wouldn''t want to have a drinking contest with such a beautifuldy?" Binzuughed as his fat tummy shook.

    "I will be going first since I am sitting closest to thedy," Qian said boorishly as he poured a cup for Celia, whose chest was still heaving up and down in anxiety.

    "Come on. Don''t be shy, and let''s content," Qian said as he picked up his cup with a creepy smile.

    Celia was continuously taking nces at Jiang as if indirectly telling him to stop this stupid game.

    For some reason, she had a very small hope that Jiang was doing all this to mess with her and might stop, but he looked as if he couldn''t care more about what was going on.

    She might not have spent time in thepany of men like these, but she was no idiot to not figure out what was really going on here.

    Celia''s hands were cold as she slowly picked up the cup.

    "Don''t hesitate. Otherwise, he will win. Now¡­start!" Jiang called out as Celia shut her eyes and tried to gulp down the liquor in the cup.

    But after the first gulp, she had to pause since it was too strong and nauseating. In fact, she didn''t even make it through two gulps before she spat it out with a grimace.

    "Uhh¡­..cough¡­cough¡­" Celia wiped her lips as she put down the cup while trying to get rid of the unsavory taste on her tongue.

    Even if she only drank a small amount, she already felt her chest burning and her head bing heavy slightly.

    "Ahahaha, it seems ourdy needs to learn to hold her liquor," Ling chuckled.

    "Maybe she isn''t just used to this," Dongfan said with a subtle smile, not wanting Celia to feel bad about the drink since even he was forcing himself to drink it to keep up with the others.

    Jiang patted her back as she said, "Don''t be so dramatic, love. You lost the round, so take responsibility," Jiang made her turn around towards Qian, "Qian, go ahead and state your demand as the winner."

    Qian scratched his cheek as he said, "Miss Celia is new to this, so my first request will be very humble. All I ask is for a hug."

    Celia''s eyes trembled upon hearing his request that, clearly was sending bad signals to her.

 Chapter 63: Congratulating Celia

    "What''s the problem, love? You lost the round, so you have to pay the penalty. Of course, you can always take the penalty of drinking two cups, but I wouldn''t advise that," Jiang said as he stroked Celia''s cheek.

    Her heart was thumping loudly as she weakly got up, thinking that maybe a hug was better than drinking two cups of that nasty drink.

    "No need to get up, Miss Celia. Why don''t youe over here and give me a hug? I would hate to let you stand," Qian said with a sly smile.

    Celia was taking continuous short breaths as she warily lowered her body and spread her arms to give him a simple hug as quickly as possible.

    She didn''t want to get close to this bulky mean-looking man, but this was the only thing she could do.

    "On second thought, I think I should get up and give you a proper hug," Qian said as he suddenly got up and wrapped his bulky arms around her soft curvy body.

    "ANn!" Celia was startled when Qian suddenly got up and hugged her so tightly. She instinctively tried to resist, but Qian was too strong to shrug off.

    She grimaced in disgust as Qian''s smelly body was firmly pressing against her body, especially her soft chest, causing her quite some difort.

    His hands were wrapped around her hips as his big hands slowly slipped towards her big ass. "Please l-let go¡­This should be¡­enough¡­" Celia whimpered as Qian began to rub his body against her. He was consciously moving his chest up and down, which made her big breasts getpressed up and down as well.

    He couldn''t get enough of how pleasuring it was to feel the soft body of the prettiest girl in the sect in his embrace.

    "Shhh, let me properly congratte you, Miss Celia. Don''t be so nervous. I am Jiang''s closest friend, so his fiance is like mine too," Qian said as his hands suddenly groped her ass and squeezed them hard.

    "Mmn!~ N-No¡­." Celia had her eyes widened upon realizing that this evil man had no qualms about taking advantage of her in front of everyone.

    She couldn''t believe that not only did she let Jiang touch her, but now somebody she had only met now was touching all over her body which she nned to save only for Lucas.

    She only wanted to feel Lucas'' hands on her body and not some smelly evil man who reeked of booze. But she didn''t dare to resist since she had to do this for Lucas.

    Fortunately or not, a man''s hand grabbed her wrist as she got pulled away from Qian, "Hey, that''s enough of the penalty, Qian. We have to contest with her as well," Ling said with a snicker.

    "You fuckers. Better make it fast so that I can give Miss Celia a chance again," Qian said in a frustrated tone, feeling that Jiang''s other friends were a nuisance now since they werepeting to get a taste of Celia.

    Celia was appalled by how casual all of these men seemed, even after seeing her getting groped in front of everyone.

    She even looked around at the other tables only to see the men leering andughing at her without the slightest concern or sympathy.

    Even the shop owner seemed to be no better than them. She realized that Jiang really trapped her here, a ce filled with men like him.

    She couldn''t even dare imagine what Jiang and his friends were nning to do to her in the name of this stupid game.

    She could already feel her eyes slightly getting blurred with her tears, but she held them back since she didn''t want any of these evil men to gain the satisfaction of seeing her being so pathetic.

    She thought that the more she showed weakness, the more they would bully her.

    "Here, take the cup, Miss Celia. It is our turn now, hehe," Ling gave an uglyugh as he picked up the cup.

    Celia was feeling her chest burning as if it was on fire, feeling guilty that she was spending time in thepany of these men when she should only do such things with Lucas.

    She looked at Jiang with hidden resentment only to receive an indifferent smile and a strange gaze from his eyes which seemed as if he was looking at a toy he was having fun with.

    From his gaze, Celia realized she was a fool to expect that Jiang would be a bit gentle to her due to how much he was fond of her.

    It was not that he had any real affectionate feelings towards her but only the fact that he saw her as a toy to satisfy his own twisted desires.

    With a shaky hand, Celia picked up the cup as she looked at the murky brown liquor in it, remembering the repulsive taste from before.

    "Begin!" Jiang shouted as Celia again shut her eyes hard while trying to gulp it all down.

    But no matter how much she wanted to, she wasn''t able to finish itpletely and left a quarter of it in the cup.

    And as she expected,

    "Ling wins! Ling, what do you want to demand as the penalty?" Jiang asked with a smile.

    Celia was beginning to feel a buzzing sensation in her head as her face got even redder after drinking some of that str9ng liquor.

    ''I shouldn''t be drinking any more of that,'' Celia told herself after realizing how dangerous the drink could be to her.

    "My request is quite simple. I want to congratte Miss Celia by letting me make her feel good," Ling said with curved lips as Celia unconsciously shook her head.

 Chapter 64: Too Strong For Her

    Celia was in a huge dilemma. Just by looking at King''s lusty expression, she could see that he was up to no good.

    The only way to escape him was by drinking two cups, but she also knew this liquor was too strong and was making her feel weird.

    She decided to gamble, and without even saying anything, she poured two cups and began to gulp them down with her eyes shut.

    "Whoaaa, look at her, haha!" Binzuughed with an amused look.

    "Poor Ling. See, she doesn''t want your congrattions," Qian mocked, making Ling''s face sour.

    "Impressive¡­she really drank the full two cups¡­" Dongfan mumbled with a surprised look, not expecting her to be that determined to skip the penalty.

    But even if she did this, wouldn''t she still have to win against Ling before skipping him for the round?

    Celia felt her mouth and throat burn as she gulped it down. She held her breath and finished the two cups as fast as she could.

    But right after that, she felt her heartbeat increasing, her skin bing hotter, and her head beginning to get a bit muddled. ''No¡­I have to keep my head straight¡­'' Celia regretted drinking more since she was not used to drinking such a strong liquor nor the sensations that followed it.

    Her face had already begun to flush red while her eyes appeared a bit intoxicated.

    She was feeling drowsy yet energetic at the same time. She couldn''t reallyprehend her current physical and mental state.

    Still, she was conscious of her surroundings and said with a hup, "H¡­I¡­I did the penalty."

    Jiang smiled as he patted her back, "Of course you did, love. But you now have to face off against Ling again to win and move on. And if you fail¡­well, you know¡­."

    ''No¡­.not again¡­'' Celia felt as if she had fallen into the pit again right when she thought it was over.

    She really didn''t feel like having one more cup.

    But this time, she was determined to win and had even more confidence since she had already drunk two cups one after the other.

    She couldn''t let another man touch her and betray Lucas even more. She had to try and save herself as best as she could.

    "Round starts now!"

    Celia shut her eyes tight as she quickly gulped down the liquor in the cup and eagerly opened her eyes, thinking that she probably won since she didn''t give herself the time to hesitate.

    But to her dismay, she saw Ling smiling at her, his cup empty and already on the table.

    ''How can this be¡­''

    "So, Miss Celia, are you willing to take the penalty or let me treat you?" Ling asked as he licked his lips.

    Celia felt disappointed and nervous since she realized that she couldn''t do the penalty. If she does, she might pass out or worse.

    With her nervousness followed, frustration and determination to just get this over with and go back home.

    So she slowly sat down before Ling, but she was startled when Ling suddenly grabbed her legs and pulled her towards him till her body was very close to his face.

    Celia weakly pushed her hands against his chest as if to get away from him, but Ling''s hand was firmly keeping her on hisp.

    His eyes were burning with lust as he saw her huge bosom right in front of his face, making his breath heavy.

    Celia''s vision was a bit blurry, and she couldn''t even fully put together her thoughts other than the hopeless wish that Ling wouldn''t do anything funny.

    But to her disgust, she could already feel the hot breath from his mouth on her breasts, tickling her hot skin.

    Her off-shoulder dress was only covering half of her breasts while exposing her juicy upper breasts and even a tititing glimpse of her pink nipples.

    "God¡­.you look so hot, Miss Celia," Ling whispered with a dazed look as he swept his wet tongue over her cleavage and up towards her throat with a blissful groan.

    "Hnn¡­." Celia whimpered upon feeling his gross tongue licking over her skin and flinched.

    She grimaced as he gave wet kisses all over her chest, making her skin twitch and feel hotter at the same time.

    "I will make you feel good as I promised Miss Celia," Ling keenly said as he pulled down her dress to reveal her bountiful rosy breasts.

    Everyone who saw her big breasts had their mouths fall wide open, stunned by how beautiful and juicy they looked.

    Celia bit her lip as she felt the cold air brush past her naked breasts and unconsciously tried to cover them with her hand.

    She felt embarrassed and ashamed that all these men were ogling her breasts. She hadn''t even shown them to Lucas yet, and that only made her feel even more guilty.

    But Ling easily held down her arms and started to gobble on her breasts like a wild animal.

    "Mmhffff¡­so soft and tasty¡­Mmmfffff¡­" Ling mumbled with his mouth full of her breast, sucking on them hard enough to leave red marks on her soft skin.

    "Unnghh¡­Please~...Not so h-hard~....Ehnnn¡­." Celia jerked her body around slightly, trying to save her breasts from getting vited anymore.

    But the more he sucked her breasts, the more she felt her body getting hotter and numb. She was also starting to feel very weird in herher regions while her vision was bing a bit hazy.

    Ling had one of his arms hugging her slender waist as he sucked and bit her erect, sensitive nipples, "Your nipples are so perky and long, Miss Celia¡­Mmmhhh¡­"

    "Ahn!~~" Celia arched her neck back upon feeling startled when Ling bit her nipples. It was as if she felt waves of electricity pass over her breasts, stunning her mind and body.

    Ling was sucking both her breasts back and forth while Celia was weakly holding on to his head as if to push his head away. Seeing him suck her tender nipples made the other men swallow their salivas.

    "E-Enough please~....I¡­I can''t~....Uhhnng~¡­." Celia weakly begged though her resistance was decreasing by the second the more Ling gorged on her big breasts.

    His head was buried deep within her breasts, and he couldn''t get enough of her beautiful breasts.

    His hands were squeezing and kneading her soft breasts in every direction.

    She was feeling something getting wet down there and didn''t like the pleasure she was feeling from Ling tasting her breasts.

    "That''s enough, Ling. It''s my turn to congratte her," Binzu said impatiently as he suddenly lifted and pulled Celia towards him.

 Chapter 65: The Same Mouth She Kissed Her Lover

    Binzu licked his fat lips as he pulled Celia towards him, her soft body falling onto his plump body.

    "Here, drink your cup, Miss Celia," Binzu made her hold her cup and said, "Start!"

    As if by instinct Celia quickly emptied the cup into her mouth since she didn''t want to let this man take advantage of her. But she clearly wasn''t in the state to think about the consequences of drinking more of this liquor.

    "What a pity, Miss Celia. I won, hehe," Binzuughed as his fat neck folds shook.

    "Ehh¡­." Celia felt her body bing hotter while everything around her felt like a dream.

    Celia was barely able to make sense of what was going on, but she could feel she was in the hands of a pervert.

    But before she could do anything, she felt his wet and fat tongue licking her lips.

    She grimaced in disgust and sealed her lips shut while trying to turn her face away.

    "Let me kiss you, sweetheart," Binzu grabbed her face as he sucked her soft lips hard while squeezing her big breasts hard. "MmmmHhhHhh!~" Celia tried to shake him off, but Binzu was lustfully ravaging her lips when he suddenly pinched her erect pink nipples.

    "AHNN!~" Celia opened her mouth identally as Binzu took advantage of that opportunity to force his fat tongue into her mouth.

    "Mmmf¡­sluppp¡­." He tasted the insides of her hot mouth while Celia felt like she was losing her mind in all the numbness and pleasure.

    Her body was bing too sensitive, and she couldn''t control her lips which were moving along with Binzu''s.

    Binzu sucked her tongue as he clutched her neck while the others were feeling their lower members be impatient the more they saw such a raunchy scene.

    It was not every day they got to see such a hot nobledy being kissed like this.

    "Dongfan, you don''t want to join the fun?" Jiang asked with a smile.

    Dongfan gulped as he subtly looked away and said awkwardly, "I am good, but thank you, brother Jiang."

    Dongfan couldn''t understand how Jiang wasn''t in the least bothered to see his fiance being toyed in the hands of other men.

    "Since Dongfan doesn''t want to have fun, I guess it is up to us to make sure Miss Celia feels good about her uing wedding," Ling smirked as he crawled over to Binzu to suck her breasts while Binzu was still busy ying with her tongue.

    "Then I shall help myself too," Qian said as he rubbed his hands together and sat down near Celia.

    He lifted one of her arms as he licked her smooth armpit again and again while her body was bing jittery.

    All three of them were tasting her body and were enjoying the taste of her sweet hot skin.

    By now, she wasn''t even resisting as her mind was drowning in the pleasure her body was feeling from the service of these three men.

    All she could feel was how good everything was feeling, and the sensations she was feeling were easing all the guilt and shame she was feeling before.

    But in reality, it was because her mind and body were distracted.

    She was not used to such bodily pleasures, and being drunk only made it even more difficult for her to regain rity of thought.

    But just as the three men were about to have more fun, they were all pushed away by Jiang, who had enough of simply sitting and watching his friends toy with Celia.

    "Brother Jiang?"

    "Ah, how rude of us. Ling,e over here."

    "Sigh, it''s a pity, but brother Jiang has been so good to us. It is only fair he carries forward the party with his fiance, hehe. We will dly watch you, brother Jiang."

    Jiang''s friends let out crude snickers as they saw Jiang loosen his pants as his thick erect dick popped out right in front of Celia''s face.

    Jiang firmly grabbed Celia''s intoxicated face as he chuckled, "You have such a pretty mouth. I remember you saying you kissed Lucas a hundred times with this mouth. I bet it would be fun if you kiss Lucas again, and he tastes my dick in your mouth," Without any warning, he forced his dick into her hot mouth.

    Celia was feeling so dizzy and her vision blurry that she didn''t even realize something firm yet soft entering her mouth while she unconsciously opened her mouth wider to amodate whatever big rod was entering her mouth.

    "Uffhhhhh¡­your mouth is so soft and sublime," Jiang groaned in pleasure as he felt his dick being enveloped by her warm saliva and soft tongue.

    He grabbed her head with both his hands and started to fuck the mouth of a half-conscious Celia as her big rosy breasts danced in the air, making it quite a sexy sight for the men around.

    Celia regained some of her senses because of the pain and difort she began to feel upon having her mouth vited.

    She was shocked to see that Jiang was ramming his grotesque thing into her mouth.

    ''What am I doing???....'' Celia was appalled to find herself in such a demeaning situation, but she couldn''t find the strength in her body to stop this, and even if she did, would she really stop Jiang?

    But as much as the size of Jiang''s dick was making her ufortable, she began to taste something sweet yet slightly salty in her mouth, which asionally slipped down her throat.

    This taste was quite pleasant and was making her feel good.

    However, she got rid of that thought as she realized that this taste was actuallying from his "milk". She can''t believe she actually liked the taste for a moment.

    But the smell of his dick was simr to this taste, and it was making her mind go crazy.

    "Mmmfff~~MmHhh~~Mmmhhhh~" Celia''s soft yet loud moans were like the lyrics of a song to these men.

    They were busy jacking off to such a hot scene and wished they were in Jiang''s ce.

    "HAAA!! I aming inside you, Celia!" Jiang groaned as his dick shook and jerked inside her mouth before a flood of his milk slipped down her throat.

    "Cough¡­cough¡­" Celia almost choked on his milk, but she unconsciously swallowed it down and couldn''t spit it out since Jiang still had his dick inside her mouth.

    Only after Jiang felt he had emptied his load did he take his dick out and said, "You can go home now, love. I will see you tomorrow."

    And with a wink, heid back on his cushion with a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 66: Nadias Dream

    Nadia went back to her room in anguid state, fully tired and exhausted after Zhen tired her out. Without her cultivation, how could she possibly hold her own against a powerful cultivator?

    She was also feeling very down and moody and wished she could just hug Lucas and feel his warmth and love since that was what she wanted most now.

    Even as she took a bath, her expression was nk, her mind elsewhere.

    The moment she finished her bath, she wanted to distract herself from all the anger, shame, and guilt she was feeling.

    She took out a bottle of the strongest liquor she had stolen from one of the halls in her way.

    She poured herself a ss and decided to only take a few sips and rest, but the more she drank, the more she felt everything bing fuzzy.

    She also felt her body burning up again though she was too drunk to realize that whatever was left of the aphrodisiac in her system got triggered.

    Still, all the exhaustion and the booze made her feel very sleepy as she dragged herself to the bed and dozed off before she knew it.

    She was still wearing only a bathrobe and had even forgotten to dress herself. After a couple of minutes, the door to her room slowly opened as a handsome man entered before locking the door behind him.

    Nadia was fast asleep and didn''t even notice somebody entering her room¡­someone who was definitely not Lucas.

    "Oh? Sleeping already? Now, that''s not fair, is it, my love?" Yiman chuckled as he walked over to the bed and sat beside her, "Tsk, tsk, look at you, looking so wasted. But sleeping or not, you still got to follow the rules of our game. I guess I will have to settle with you sleeping like this."

    Yiman turned her around and saw her soft milky big breasts half-hidden by her towel.

    He removed his clothes and got atop her, fully naked, and pulled up her bath towel, revealing her beautiful pink pussy.

    Yiman grabbed her thighs as he started licking her softbia and the flesh between it.

    "Mmhmh¡­Lucas¡­" Nadia mumbled in her sleep as Yiman lifted his head for a moment and smiled before sucking her pink folds hard.

    "Slrpppp¡­." Yiman was firmly holding her silky thighs as he feasted on her pussy which was bing wet quickly.

    "Ahnnn~....Lucas¡­.Come here¡­" Nadia was dreaming that Lucas was going down on her pussy even though she felt it surprising since he had never done that before.

    But she wanted to reward him for pleasing her like that and grabbed his head to pull him up towards her.

    "Lucas¡­my dear¡­"

    "Yes¡­it''s me¡­" Yiman snickered as heid atop her, his face very close to hers.

    Nadia''s eyes were still closed, though in her dream, it all felt too real.

    Still, she didn''t mind since she was happy she could see Lucas. And for some reason, she was feeling very aroused and couldn''t wait to do it with him. She cupped his face, and gave him a passionate kiss.

    Yiman reciprocated like a lover by sucking her soft red lips he had always dreamed of kissing.

    He was surprised at how passionate Nadia could be and how good her kiss was. He squeezed her juicy breasts while chewing on her lips.

    Nadia was also a bit surprised at how manly Lucas'' lips felt, and even his hands on her breasts felt rough.

    But she was visualizing an even more mature version of Lucas, so she didn''t find it surprising. She didn''t realize that she wanted Lucas to mature even more.

    "Come up here, mother. Let me show you my love," Yiman pulled her up and made him sit on hisp as he forced his tongue into her mouth, exploring her soft insides.

    Nadia also reciprocated by putting out her tongue as their salivas tangled with each other.

    She was in a very intoxicated and dreamy state and felt like this was the happiest dream she had ever had in a long time.

    But she had no idea she was having sort of a hallucination not only because she was drunk but due to the leftovers of the aphrodisiac in her body.

    She cupped Lucas'' cheek as she passionately kissed him while her milky knockers were pressed up against his strong chest.

    "Oh, mother, you are so fucking hot," Yiman mumbled while sucking her soft tongue.

    He pulled back her head as he licked her neck hard and kissed her pretty corbones.

    His lips slithered towards her shoulders before lifting her arm as he looked at her sweaty armpit, its skin shining with pretty drops of her swear.

    Yiman had a thing for a woman''s armpits, especially one that looked so appetizing like Nadia''s.

    He brought forward his nose towards her armpit as he took in a deep sniff, "Wha! Even when you sweat, your armpit smells so nice."

    Nadia didn''t know Lucas was fond of her armpits and said in an embarrassed tone, "Lucas¡­you are making mother shy. Even if I took a bath, it''s all sweaty there."

    "I don''t care. I love every corner of your skin, mother," Yiman excitedly said as he gave a long yet slow lick over her hot armpit, trying to engrave its salty yet sweet taste into his mind.

    "Slrpp¡­Slrp¡­Slrp¡­You armpit tastes so good, mother, slrrp" His mouth made strange sounds as he kissed and sucked the skin of her armpit while licking her arm as well.

    His gaze thennded on her big milky knockers, especially her big pink ares and her fat erect nipples.

    "Fuck, your boobs are the hottest I have ever seen, " Yiman mumbled in awe as he squeezed her juicy breasts while licking her cleavage.

    "Oh god, Lucas, suck my breasts hard!~ AhnHnn!~" Nadia moaned in ecstasy as her fingers yed with his hair.

    "As you wish, mother," Yiman opened his mouth wide as he gobbled up her shiny white breasts while choking her.

    Her milky knockers deformed in various shapes as Yiman moved his mouth around with her breast inside his hungry mouth.

    He enjoyed how soft and firm her breasts were and especially the smooth texture of her big are as he circled his tongue around it.

    He pinched and pulled her nipples hard, making Nadia arch her head back as she moaned, "Ahnn!~~ So good!~I had no idea you could y rough in bed, my Lucas~Mmmhhnnn~"

    Yiman smiled as he said, "Just wait and see what I got, mother."

 Chapter 67: Mothers Love

    Yiman tightened his grip around her neck as he bit and sucked her hard erect nipples.

    "AHhhnn!!~" Nadia bit her lips as she moaned under the pain and pleasure.

    "Mother, can I really get rough with you?" Yiman asked since he wanted to unleash the deepest dark desires he had been suppressing for a very long time.

    Nadia was feeling very turned on and intoxicated with lust which made her mind and body feel quite rxed, "Of course, dear. If that is what you wish."

    "Great," Yiman excitedly smiled as he let go of her breasts which were reddened, and lifted up her legs as he saw her flooding pink vagina.

    Without any warning, he thrust his massive fiery dick into her pussy and, in one go, reached deep till her womb.

    "AHHHnnnNh!~~" Nadia grabbed the bed sheets in pain and ecstasy while being surprised by the sheer size of Lucas'' dick.

    It was way thicker and hotter than she expected, but since she was seeing his mature version, she didn''t find it unbelievable.

    But she got distracted when Lucas bent her legs backward till her feet were on either side of her head, and hisrge sturdy hands grabbed her arms. She didn''t expect Lucas to do her in such a rough position but could feel her heart race in thrill and excitement.

    As a has-been dual cultivator, she loved to challenge herself in these kinds of things as well, especially with someone she loved, even if it meant having to endure some pain.

    Yiman licked his lips as he pulled her arms towards him and rammed his dick into her pussy quite hard.

    "HannnGHh!!~" Nadia arched her neck back as her entire naked body shook under his single quick thrust as the tip of his dick even pushed against her womb.

    But despite the pain, she only got even more excited as Yiman continued to thrust his dick into her wet pussy.

    "FUCK! I love how tight your slutty pussy is, mother! I am going to fuck you till you drop," Yiman said in a fevered tone as he increased the pace of his hips and was pummeling Nadia''s pussy in and out as the entire bed shook under his thrusts.

    Nadia got even more turned on by hearing Lucas address her as ''mother'' while fucking her since it was making her feel guilt from doing something taboo with someone she practically raised as her own son.

    She didn''t even get angry upon hearing Lucas speak in a derogatory way to her but instead felt more excited even if she didn''t expect him to really get into the mood like this.

    Nadia''s white body was already glistening like marble from sweating after engaging in such passionate sex.

    "AHHn!~ AhnnnN!~ Your dick is so hottt!~~" Her eyes were rolled up as Yiman continued to bang her while pulling her arms towards him.

    She had never felt so good and excited like this and loved the feeling of his thick hot meat filling her pussy and scratching her insides.

    Squish! Squish!

    "I always knew a whore like you would be secretly thirsting after my dick like this," Yiman chuckled as he enjoyed her expressions and how her milky breasts were wildly bouncing.

    With each thrust, her love juices were spilling out from her vagina, over his monstrous dick.

    "I AM COMINGG, DEAR!!~" Nadia loudly moaned as her lower abdomen shook.

    "I will impregnate you, mother. You wouldn''t mind having my child, would you?" Yiman asked as his eyes shone.

    "O-Of course, not! Give me your seed, dear!~" One of Nadia''s wishes was to have a child with Lucas, and since this was a dream, she wanted to at least see it fulfilled here.

    "AAhnnNnnn!!~" Nadia''s long sexy moan filled the room as she orgasmed.

    And right at that moment, Yiman let go of her arms andid over her body as he clutched her neck, "Take my seed, mother, NgHHH!!" Yiman grunted as he thrust his hips hard, making his throbbing thick dick push deep into her pussy as he emptied his milk into her womb.

    "HaaanHnnNN!~~Y-You really came a lot~~" Nadia felt her womb getting flooded by his hot semen as her tongue hung out of her mouth, feeling quite exhausted after such rough sex.

    "That was fucking hot, mother. Let me thank you," Yiman said as he swooped down to suck her tongue and kiss her as his chest pressed against her sweaty white body.

    "MmmhHwah..Mwah¡­Slrpp¡­Your tongue and lips are so sweet¡­Mwahh," Yiman and Nadia softly moaned as he clutched her face and sucked her juicy lips.

    Nadia was feeling quite dizzy and intoxicated with lust, but she wanted to show her love towards Lucas and didn''t want this passionate session to end even if she was feeling tired.

    She loved the way Lucas was skillfully sucking her lips and ying with her tongue while choking her.

    "Let''s do it again, mother," Yiman said, and without even waiting for Nadia''s response, he made her lie on her stomach with her huge ass facing him.

    He could even see her delicious pussy still dripping with his semen.

    "Lucas¡­" Nadia was about to ask him to let her catch her breath, but then she decided not to since she didn''t want to ruin this beautiful dream.

    But in fact, her whole body was still burning up, and she wanted to feel even more good.

    "This time, I will do you in the ass, mother. Such a nice beautiful hole you got here," Yiman said as he licked his finger and stuck it inside her butthole, making Nadia bite her lips.

    Yiman squeezed her ass cheeks as he kissed and licked them while fingering her butthole.

    "A whore like you needs to be trained," Yiman said as he grabbed her snowy hair and thrust his dick into her butthole.

 Chapter 68: Nadias Shock

    "OoohnHnn!~" Nadia''s body jerked under his sudden rough thrust, and could feel his monstrous dick forcing its way deep into her ass.

    She clenched her butt in pain and ecstasy while Yiman groaned in pleasure as he said, "Ooooh, I love the way your ass is squeezing my dick. So fucking good."

    Yiman increased the pace of his thrusts, and seeing her big ass jiggling, he raised his hand before spanking her ass hard.

    p!

    "AhNn!~" Nadia was startled by the sudden p, which felt painful yet excited her body even more.

    "Oh, I knew you were a masochist, mother," Yiman chuckled as he pped her ass hard enough to leave a red palm print on her soft skin.

    Nadia felt embarrassed being called a masochist, but she was feeling too good and didn''t feel like refuting Lucas.

    p! SLAP!

    "AHNn!~ AhN!~ Ooohnnn~Your dick is sooo hottt!~ HaaanNn!~" Saliva was hanging down her tongue as she passionately moaned under Lucas'' relentless thrusts and ps on her ass. She could feel her asscheeks burning hotter with each p, stimting her even more.

    Her pussy began to tremble in preparation for an orgasm.

    "I am going to cum in your ass, mother!" Yiman said as he pulled her head back, making her back arch like a bow as he pumped his load into her ass.

    "OoOooHhhhAhhh!~" Nadia orgasmed as she felt his hot semen flood the insides of her ass and let out a sexy moan in great pleasure.

    She couldn''t believe sex would feel so good and wondered if it was because she was doing it with the man she loved.

    Instead of feeling exhausted after another orgasm, she was filled with passion and love as she quickly got up and pushed Lucas down on the bed.

    His face was like a blur, but she could clearly see his chiseled chest.

    She kissed his pecs while caressing his muscr arms and licked his nipples.

    Yiman enjoyed her touches and got up as he directed her head down towards his erect dick, "Clean my dick, mother. I wanna watch you do it."

    "Of course, dear. You have such a handsome big dick," Nadia said coyly as she grabbed his big meaty dick.

    She took his dick into her mouth in one go and made suckling sounds as she earnestly sucked his meat, swallowing in every drop of his leftover milk.

    She enjoyed feeling his thick meat filling up her mouth and the veins over it.

    Yiman grabbed her head and thrust his hips as he made her deepthroat him, though Nadia didn''t resist.

    Instead, she eagerly deepthroated him as her eyes rolled up.

    She then took his wet dick out of her mouth and nted kisses all over it in a loving manner, "Mwah~Your dick is so delicious, Lucas~Mother loves it the best~MWaH~" Nadia said as she gave a long lick under his monstrous dick till all the way down to his huge ball sack.

    "Fuck, your mouth feels so good. I love the way you suck my balls, mother," Yiman said as he immersed himself in the pleasure Nadia was giving him.

    Nadia had her mouth filled with his delicious big yet soft balls as she sucked on them with pleasure.

    The way her tongue roamed around every inch of his balls made Yiman feel like his dick might explode.

    He couldn''t contain it anymore as he grabbed her silver hair and rammed his dick deep into her mouth as he emptied his milk into her throat.

    "GrrghhHhmm!!~" Nadia was surprised by his sudden move, but she closed her eyes as she expanded her mouth and swallowed his load in one go.

    "Your milk tastes so sweet, Lucas~" Nadia said as she put out her tongue and showed the semen dripping off it.

    "You are so fucking hot, mother. Look, you turned me on again," Yiman shed his erect dick before her face and said, "I am going to fuck you all might till you drop, mother."

    Nadia gulped, and before she knew it, Lucas had her pinned down on the bed and started fucking her pussy aggressively.

    He made her orgasm again and again in different positions while cumming inside her again and again as if to make sure she got pregnant for sure.

    And not long after, Nadia fell asleep from all the exhaustion and cuddled into Lucas'' embrace.

    Soon morning came, and Nadia had a happy smile on her face because of the pleasant and erotic dream she had yesterday.

    But as soon as she saw that she was back, in reality, she felt disappointed that the dream wasn''t longer.

    However, she got distracted upon seeing that she was naked under the sheets and a muscr arm was hugging her from behind.

    Her eyes widened in shock since this arm obviously didn''t belong to Lucas, and she quickly sprang out from the bed while hugging the sheet around her body, "How dare you!!!"

    Nadia was incensed to see Yiman lying on the bed without any clothes. Lucas was the one supposed to sleep on her bed, but he wasn''t here.

    So she could only think that Yiman did something to him which angered her even more, "Where is my Lucas?!"

    "Eh?" Yiman slowly got up with a sleepy look and stretched his arms as he asked, "Why are you shouting, Nadia? Your son is alright if that''s what you are worried about. His teachers had asked him to stay back for some nighttime training and probably slept there. He won''t be back before evening as usual."

    Nadia was relieved to hear that Lucas was alright, but then she only became even more spiteful as she asked caustically, "That does not exin why you are in my room! You promised you wouldn''t do anything that would let Lucas know the truth."

 Chapter 69: This Queen Is Yours

    Yiman chuckled as he asked, "Did you really forget about the rules of our game? You never came to me to y the game, so I had toe to your room. Of course, being the considerate king I even made sure Lucas would be kept busy in the royal sect till we are done with our game."

    Nadia clenched the sheet as she realized something disturbing.

    "But you were quite drunk and sleepy. So I thought the game might be boring while I was ying with you, but even I was shocked. You were quite enthusiastic and yed with me for hours and hours," Yiman said as he got off the bed, showing off his good-looking body and hisid dick.

    "No¡­no¡­It cannot be," Nadia shook her head with an empty gaze as she didn''t want to believe that what she dreamed was actually¡­

    "No! You liar! You filthy animal!" Nadia was confused, shocked, and appalled as she cursed at Yiman.

    "Hey. Why are you so angry? You weren''t like this yesterday, mother," Yiman said with a strange smile that made Nadia''s breath freeze.

    "I still remember you moaning under me while I fucked you hard, mother. You even wanted me to impregnate you. And the way you sucked my dick truly knocked me out. I knew you had so much potential, but I still underestimated your passion for sex. I have never met a hungry woman like you, to be honest, mother."

    Nadia''s lips quivered as reality sunk in, especially the fact that not only Yiman knew about her true rtionship with her son, but everything she thought she did with Lucas in her dream was actually real. But the unsettling thing was that she did not do those things with Lucas but with Yiman.

    She now realized why she thought she was seeing a mature version of Lucas in her dream. She felt disgusted, ashamed, and guilty for not realizing something so obvious. How could her mind not be sane enough to tell the difference? How could she betray Lucas like this willingly? She even kissed Yiman in ways she should have only done with Lucas.

    She had even put up a condition to prevent Yiman from kissing her, but she was the one who broke the rule ironically.

    She could still feel the soreness in herher regions, and remembering the number of times Yiman came inside her, she would surely get pregnant!

    ''I am finished¡­'' Nadia realized that she had jumped into a pit from which she could never climb out.

    "Come and stand here with me. You surely look like you could use some fresh air, my love," Yiman pulled along a distracted Nadia, who was too devastated about her actions and didn''t even care that Yiman was leading her towards the balcony.

    ''Lucas would never forgive me¡­'' Nadia realized this reality since once she got pregnant, then Lucas would surely learn the truth no matter how hard she tried to hide it.

    She realized there was no future where she could live happily ever after with him. There was no escape from this, especially from the vile king standing beside her. He had sessfully trapped her.

    "Come on, cheer up, my love. You will be my queen soon, and look out there¡­look how muchnd I have power over, especially the people. You could get the chance to finally be something more powerful than just a matriarch," Yiman said as he hugged her arm and pointed at the horizon.

    "Do you really mean that?" Nadia coldly asked.

    "Mean what exactly?" Yiman asked with narrowed eyes.

    Nadia''s gaze was fixed on the horizon as she said with an inexpressive face, "To hold the power of a queen. When you brought me here, you told me I would only be a queen in name without the respect and power that follows it."

    "Ah, well, you can''t really me me, can you? You would surely try to cut my head off the moment you even get whatever power you can get. Just because I love you doesn''t mean I will be foolish enough to do that," Yiman said casually.

    "Then what if I really became a loyal queen to you? What if I give myself to you for real? You already put your seed inside me, so I can never really sever our rtionship. Betraying you would only be foolish if we consider the future. But all I ask is that you don''t deny me the true power and respect I should have as a queen," Nadia said without a flicker in her eyes, though her hands were clenched tightly.

    Yiman had a look of surprise as he said, "How interesting¡­You finally realized how things really are. But what if you are telling all this just to humor me? How do I know I will have you for real?"

    Nadia closed her eyes as she took a deep breath and thought in her mind, ''Lucas¡­I truly don''t deserve you, but I will make sure that you will never suffer no matter what I have to sacrifice.''

    She then opened her eyes as she threw away the sheet wrapped around her body, revealing her supple naked body.

    "Oh?" Yiman raised his brows, but then Nadia suddenly turned towards him and kissed him as she hugged his neck.

    She kissed him gently like she would kiss her lover and then broke the kiss as she looked at him with a loving gaze, "I love you, my King. This queen is yours," Nadia ced his hand on her ass as she continued her kiss.

 Chapter 70: A Lovers Sacrifice

    "I am d that you finally gave in to me, but till our wedding, I am afraid you will have to continue being my maid. Of course, there is only a couple of days left till our wedding, so I am sure you can hold on until then, right?" Yiman asked as he put on his robes after having a satisfying bath with Nadia.

    Nadia was disgruntled to hear that this bastard still wanted to make her suffer in the role of a maid despite giving "everything" to him.

    But this time, she didn''t shout at him in anger or express her dissatisfaction. Instead, she said smugly, "Of course. Don''t understand me, my king. I am more capable than you think."

    "Of course, my love. You are the most powerful and talented woman I know. See you at the royal sect, beautiful," Yiman said with a flying kiss as he walked out of her room.

    Nadia stood frozen in her spot for a few seconds before suddenly falling to her knees as tears trickled down her cheeks, "Lucas¡­Lucas¡­" Nadia covered her face as she wept, but she stopped crying shortly after she wiped away her tears and slowly stood up with a cold expression.

    She looked in the mirror and looked at her naked body.

    She caressed her skin as she thought about how irresistible her body was to men, including even powerful ones like Yiman and Zhen.

    "If my beauty is a curse to myself, then I shall turn it into my weapon for you, Lucas¡­Mother will do anything necessary to make you the strongest," Nadia mumbled with a determined gaze as if she was making a promise to herself.

    ******* Lucas was sitting in his ss with a tired look. He had been training all night, and even if he didn''t mind the extra training, he couldn''t understand why his teachers wanted to suddenly holdte-night extra sses.

    Something just felt off to him even though he did get to learn some extra things.

    But since he didn''t get to return to Nadia yesterday or even this morning, he was feeling disappointed since her face, especially her beautiful smile, was one of the things that lit up his day.

    Coincidentally, he didn''t get to see Celia again as well, and since her wedding was going to happen soon, Lucas was feeling very restless about it as well.

    He definitely had to talk to Nadia about this and exin everything.

    However, Lucas had no idea that Celia was in no mood toe to the sect today, especially after what happened yesterday night.

    She was still on her bed, struck by guilt and shame after remembering all the indecent things she did with Jiang and his friends.

    She knew she had the chance to walk away but in the end, thinking about Lucas¡­she couldn''t just do it.

    And this exactly was what was eating her from inside. She hated the fact that she betrayed Lucas to save him. She cried the entire morning thinking about this and never got out of bed despite her maids pleading her to.

    She couldn''t dare to go to the sect and see his face while he treated her like nothing was wrong.

    She felt that she didn''t deserve to talk to him, but at the same time, she just wanted to melt into his embrace to feel his warmth andfort herself.

    But suddenly, the door of her room opened as the man whom she hated the most walked in.

    "J-Jiang? What are you doing here!" Celia became nervous as she jumped out of the bed, feeling that he was up to no good.

    Jiang walked toward her with a shady smile and grabbed her wrist as he said, "Did you forget your promise already? I was already kind enough to wait till now, thinking that you were recovering from your hangover but here you are¡­simply wasting your time instead of going to the royal sect."

    "N-No¡­.I was just feeling too tired. I never forgot about the promise," Celia said nervously since she didn''t want Jiang to do anything to Lucas because of her.

    "Good girl. Nowe here so that I can hug my hot fiance," Jiang said as he pulled Celia towards him and hugged her from behind as he looked at a mirror in front of both of them.

    Celia was wearing a pink chemise with her cleavage showing. This was the attire she wore in her own room and never expected Jiang to barge in. Otherwise, she would have dressed more modestly.

    "You are looking so sexy even at home,"

    Jiang pulled back her head by her hair as he licked her beautiful neck while kneading her breasts, "Mmhh, I was already missing the taste of your beautiful skin. It tastes so sweet, but I wonder how you taste down there," Without any warning, Jiang tore off her skirt, revealing her white panties.

 Chapter 71: I Have To Feel Convinced

    "AH!~ Please, not there¡­" Celia became tensed as she felt his fingers rubbing over her panties, making her feel quite strange.

    "Shh, you don''t say ''no'' to your fiance," Jiang said as he pulled down the straps of her dress, making her big breasts pop out as they jiggled.

    "Fuck! This pair of sexy tits is all I need," Jiang said as he tightly squeezed her breasts while kissing her neck. He lowered his head as he kissed down along her chest and started to suck her breasts hard.

    "MmhHhh~" Celia sealed her mouth with her hand to not let out any indecent sounds while weakly trying to push away Jiang''s head.

    But he licked her cleavage like a wild animal and was eating her soft breasts while rubbing her panties.

    "Mswahhh! Your boobs are so fucking tasty," Jiang said as he sucked her erect nipples.

    He then pulled down her panties as he saw wet strands sticking down to her panties.

    "Ahaha, what do we have here? Aren''t you one horny little bitch?" Jiang chuckled as he stroked her clean, shaved wet pussy.

    "Hngh~P-Please¡­MnnH~" Celia was feeling new electrifying sensations she had never felt in her life before. And the most shameful and guilty part was that he was touching a sacred ce she had reserved for her one true love. Jiang was turned on even more by her muffled moans. He hugged her soft body as he inserted his fingers into her tender pussy and stroked it very hard.

    "AHHHNN!~" Celia was overwhelmed by the sudden stimtion of her sensitive pussy walls, especially as Jiang''s long fingers stroked her g-spot.

    "Let me show you how much pleasure you have been missing out on, my lovely Celia," Jiang said as he increased the pace and fingered her pussy aggressively as her pussy began to spurt out juices.

    "AHNNNNGGG!!~" Celia didn''t know what it was, but she felt as if something hot and wet was going to burst out from her pussy.

    "Haha, look at you. You are already orgasming," Jiangughed as he licked his fingers while her pussy was dripping wet.

    "Hann¡­Hann¡­." Celia became breathless after her first orgasm, not expecting it to feel so draining yet so good when it happened.

    It was as if she literally took a trip to heaven and came back. At that moment, she had forgotten everything, her shame, her guilt, and her worries.

    It was as if all those didn''t matter at that moment, and she felt free like a bird.

    Her body became slightly limp as she rested against Jiang''s arm, her head hanging backward.

    "Tired already?" Jiang asked as he let her fall to the floor.

    "Ah!" Celia was surprised when Jiang suddenly let her go and fell on her legs.

    Jiang removed his pants as his erect monster popped out right before her face.

    "Suck it like an obedient fiance, or you will be making me feel very disappointed," Jiang said as he rubbed his dick against her lips.

    Celia grimaced in disgust as she tried to move her face away from his huge dick. But hearing his words, she froze, remembering the promise she had made to him.

    "I hate¡­you¡­" Celia said with pinched lips as she looked at Jiang. She wished Lucas would just save her from all this humiliation and guilt, but she knew it would never happen. She could only wonder how much she would have to endure for his sake?

    "Is that what a fiance is supposed to tell her to-be husband? You really want to break your promise, foolish girl?" Jiang asked in a slightly pissed-off tone and said in a frustrated tone, "I had enough of your whiny nature. I am going to tell everyone that you don''t want this marriage because of your secret lover, Lucas, and next thing you know, his body would be hanging over the city gates."

    Jiang pretended as if he was about to leave when Celia panicked and grabbed his thick rod, "No! I-I am sorry! I love you! I wouldn''t disappoint you again," Celia was desperate and was saying anything she could to appease Jiang even if she didn''t mean it. She knew how unpredictable Jiang could be and she woulde to regret it very much if he did something she could never fix.

    Jiang smiled as he looked at her and lifted her chin, "Really?"

    Celia''s lips quivered as she nodded with a pitiful look, "Yes¡­Our marriage is in two days, and I know I will be your wife anyway. So I will learn to be a good wife¡­as long as you don''t do anything to Lucas."

    "Fine, but I have to feel convinced," Jiang said with crossed arms as Celia took a deep breath. She could feel the strong smell of his dick messing with her senses.

 Chapter 72: I Will Satisfy You

    But she closed her eyes as she made a firm decision in her mind before opening her eyes.

    She stroked his big dick softly before taking it into her mouth. And to Jiang''s surprise, her mouth went all the way to the end of his shaft despite gagging herself.

    "OoohoooOo, looks like I underestimated how motivated you can be," Jiang said as he felt pleasure from having the tip of hick dick touch the back of her throat.

    "Gahhhhk¡­" Celia gagged herself, but she shut her eyes and kept on moving forward to deepthroat his dick despite how ufortable she was feeling.

    She was determined to not make any more mistakes and risk angering him. She wanted to make sure she could satisfy him and make him happy. The happier he was, the better she could convince him to be nice to Lucas.

    At least that way, things could get better for Lucas.

    Celia quickly adapted to having such a huge thing in her mouth and knew how to prevent herself from gagging.

    She wondered if all men had such a huge dick, including Lucas. How would such a big thing even fit her down there? She could only shudder thinking about such things and was d Jiang didn''t take her virginity, though she wasn''t feeling optimistic about him never doing it. She knew he would take it after they married, and that was one of the things that were making her heart feel heavy with guilt.

    But even if she hated to admit it, she didn''t know why it felt good to have such a meaty rod in her mouth. She took it out slowly as strands of her saliva stuck to it and looked at such a grotesque thing closely out of curiosity.

    Since she had no idea how to pleasure a man well by sucking his dick, she decided to do it the way she felt best.

    She saw that the top of his dick had a pink, slimy texture and began to lick it from all sides.

    She pulled the foreskin outwards as she dipped her tongue into the space under the foreskin and licked around it.

    "OhhhuUuu, you are a natural, Celia. Are you really a virgin?" Jiang said as he enjoyed the way she was teasing his ns.

    "Rub my dick using your boobs. Let me see how if you are good with using them," Jiang said as Celia had a look of confusion since she never expected a woman would use her breasts to do something like that.

    But Jiang had already pulled her up till her boobs were right near his dick, and he inserted his dick in between her breasts, right over her cleavage.

    Celia found it quite embarrassing and shameful to try to do something like this using her breasts.

    But she saw how Jiang was enjoying it when she rubbed her breasts together with his dick in between.

    She decided to please him more, thinking it might help in his attitude against Lucas. So she licked the tip of his dick while squishing his dick with her bouncy breasts.

    "Good girl. Finally, you are starting to learn how to serve me," Jiang smirked, seeing how she was easily getting tamed.

    Celia felt even more motivated by his words as she sucked his ns while moving her breasts up and down over his throbbing dick.

    She could feel the slimy liquid from his ns getting into her mouth and the salty taste that followed it. Yet, she didn''t show any disgust and diligently sucked his dick.

    "OooHUHu fuck, I aming!" Jiang groaned as Celia felt his dick erging and throbbing before his semen gushed into her mouth.

    It was too much that some of it was dripping down to her breasts. She took his dick out of her mouth as she coughed upon identally choking on his semen.

    Jiang shook his dick as he painted her rosy breasts with his leftover semen. He smiled in satisfaction upon seeing such a sight and pulled her up.

    He grabbed her hands and made her rub his semen over her breasts, giving it a wet, oily look, and kissed her.

    Celia hated that he was making her spread his dirty semen over her skin, but she didn''t say anything but instead kept up a forced expression to not anger him.

    He suddenly grabbed her ass and stole her lips as he kissed her like a savage. She unconsciously froze up, but then with shaky arms, she hugged him, and kissed him back.

    Jiang fingered her pussy hard as he sucked her lips while using his other hand to squeeze her reddened breasts.

    He broke the kiss as he pulled back her head and kissed her throat, and licked her neck before looking at her as he said, "You are so fucking hot, Celia. I bet I won''t even need any other woman as long as you satisfy me."

    Celia''s lips quivered as she forced a smile, "I-I won''t fail to¡­satisfy you."

    "Good. I can''t wait for our wedding day," Jiang said as he hugged her naked body.

 Chapter 73: The Sexy Teacher

    Lucas was eagerly waiting for his next ss to start since he knew which new teacher was going to teach him sword mastery. This was the only thing he was looking forward to.

    And as expected, he saw a snow-white-haired sexy beauty entering his ss with an alluring smile. She was wearing the same type of tight clothes he saw yesterday, a tight shirt and a pleated mini-skirt that tightly hugged her slender hips.

    He loved to see her in a sexy way, but he didn''t like the fact that the rest of the disciples in the ss also got to see the same thing. He could see how all of them had dazed expressions while their gazes were glued onto her.

    Still, her attire looked professional and fitting for someone like her to the point he knew he couldn''t justin about it to her even if it seemed a bit revealing.

    She must have worked hard to be his teacher, and he didn''t want to spoil her mood byining about her dress.

    Nadia saw Lucas looking at her and smiled at him, though one wouldn''t notice the guilt and shame in her eyes.

    She knew that her rtionship with Lucas would never have a future, and yet she couldn''t even bring herself to tell him the truth before he found out. All she could do was continue to take care of him and protect him from the truth as long as she could.

    But what she wasn''t sure of was if she was afraid of hurting Lucas or if she was afraid of how he would look at her with disgust and hate her.

    However, she was determined to support Lucas no matter what and make sure that he bes strong enough to escape from Yiman''s hold and live his own life happily. "Hello, young disciples. My name is Nadia, and I will be teaching you all about Sword Dao," Nadia introduced with a beautiful smile, putting all the young men in a daze, feeling as if they were lucky enough to get a beautiful goddess like her as a teacher.

    Those who were nning to bunk sses before threw that thought out of their minds since they couldn''t stop feasting their gazes on her alluring figure. From now on, their royal sect days wouldn''t feel tiring or mundane at all.

    Even those who hated swords, thinking too many cultivators used them, felt a sudden interest in learning swords, especially since someone like her was going to teach them.

    Since they were already sitting on an open field, Nadia took out her sword to demonstrate her moves.

    "Observe me as I am going to demonstrate some basic moves just to give an idea to those who have never touched a sword," Nadia said as everyone eagerly locked their gazes on her excitedly to see her in action.

    "Ha!" Nadia gathered her powerful qi as she performed spectacr sword moves, even cracking the hard stone floor underneath her with each sh in the air. Her snow-white hair danced in the air elegantly each time she performed a move, making it quite an enchanting sight.

    The young men were totally ogling her milky buttocks bouncing with each step, but they were also observing her sword moves since they seemed so elegant and beautiful like a dance as she continued to perform continuousplicated moves with her long thin sword, no matter how hard it was for them to not get distracted by her curvy body.

    They felt as if he could gain some enlightenment just by watching her sword dance, and Nadia could feel so many hot gazes on her, though her focused expression didn''t change since such gazes no longer affected her.

    But Lucas, who noticed his fellow disciples ogling her, clenched his fists in annoyance, feeling that she wasn''t someone who deserved their ugly gazes. Still, there was nothing he could do as he couldn''t just tell them to look away while she specifically told them to observe her.

    Nadia tried to carry out her duties as a teacher as she said, "Everyone, try to remember the moves I am performing, at least some of them. They can help you set on the path of Sword Dao. Just basic moves like this Sword Thrust here will let you prate deep into your target with minimal energy. Just a normal sword thrust is not that effective. Then there is this method of twisting your sword as you pierce your opponent to cause maximum bleeding damage¡­"

    Nadia continued to disy basic moves in hopes that Lucas mightprehend something, though the rest of them found it hard to take his eyes off her jiggling boobs each time she jumped and danced in the air using her sword.

    Each time she mentioned thrusting using the sword, what all these young men could imagine was using their ''little brothers'' to thrust into her wet warm mouth till the depths of her throat.

    As for whenever they heard her talk about using the sword to prate things, all they could think of was using their thick ''sword'' to prate into her deepest and warmest sacred region to achieve the greatest enlightenment they ever could.

    When looked from afar, people would be surprised at how silent and attentive all these disciples were, which was quite an umon sight unless they feared the instructor greatly. However, all of them had pleasant and engrossed expressions, making it seem as if they were heavily interested in the ss.

    In reality, everyone was attentive, but their eyes were glued all over their sexy teacher''s glowing snowy body, especially since she had begun to sweat after using her qi extensively to execute her special martial arts.

    Her thin white shirt had be wet and was tightly clinging to her body, and even her nipples were sticking out, making everyone feel their breath getting hotter just by that tantalizing sight.

    Herrge breasts were also heaving up and down as she was trying to catch her breath after such a short yet exhausting demonstration. Since her cultivation was suppressed to a certain level, she only had ess to a small amount of qi that Zhen allowed for teaching purposes only. She could never use it to battle someone powerful or escape with Lucas, nor was there any point anymore after what happened with Yiman yesterday night.

    "That''s it for now. I hope you all learn something from this," Nadia said as she wiped the sweat off her forehead, though she only held contempt for all these young men and looked at them with hidden disdain since they could only watch what they could never obtain.

 Chapter 74: Lucas Desperate Request

    The ss was over when finally Lucas got to get Nadia alone after she told everyone to leave after the ss, which they reluctantly had to.

    Lucas was enduring all the inappropriatements they were whispering andughing at each other while she took the ss. If only he had the strength, he could have made them all shut up. But he knew he shouldn''t waste his energy on these things while losing focus on what was more important.

    However, he was yet again astonished by how beautifully and clearly his lover was exining things and felt that there could be no teacher in the world who was better than her.

    "Mother, that was a great ss! I missed you teaching me like that. It felt like these kinds of things happened a long time ago," Lucas said with a sad smile as he hugged Nadia, getting himselffortable as he felt the warmth of her supple body.

    "Lucas¡­" Nadia felt her chest be heavy, hearing him say like that, and she couldn''t even properly look him in the eyes, thinking about what she had done to him despite the love he had been showering on her.

    Still, she gathered her bearings as she said, "Don''t worry. I will teach you things that these idiots don''t deserve to learn. Then one day, you will be an expert like me¡­no even better than me. I can''t wait to see that day."

    "Mother¡­" Lucas felt moved by her love and how much faith she had in him despite his cultivation being so weak.

    He knew his cultivation wascking because of the qi blockage in his dantian that no physician could fix. And as if Nadia read his mind, she said, "Don''t worry too much about your cultivation. I will soon try to acquire the Six Petaled Golden Lotus and make sure you can normally cultivate without facing any problems."

    This time Nadia was even more confident since she knew she was going to be a real queen, and that would mean she would also gain the power and resources to get whatever she wanted. Even if that was not enough, she was willing to sacrifice anything for Lucas since she had alreadye this far. Nothing could stop her determination to make sure Lucas will one day be the man he dreams of being. But she knew that no matter what she did for him, she couldn''t ever get rid of the heavy guilt in her heart, especially after breaking her promise to him on the day they came here.

    "But will it work, mother? I don''t want you doing anything dangerous to get such a precious item only to find out it won''t work. We don''t even know if it is really the solution since nobody could diagnose what is wrong with me," Lucas said with a downward gaze, wondering what he did to be born with such a pathetic condition.

    Nadia caressed his hair as she said, "Do not worry, Lucas. It doesn''t matter if it is the solution or not. We will keep trying everything we can to make sure you can live your life to the fullest. That is what matters to me the most. Now¡­tell me, what else is weighing on your mind? I noticed it the moment I saw you for ss."

    Lucas'' expression became taut as he remembered Celia''s wedding in a day or two. After great hesitation, he said, "Mother¡­can you help me with something? I know this might seem wrong of me to ask you this, but¡­I honestly don''t know any other way and I¡ª"

    "Lucas¡­I love you more than my own life. You can ask me anything no matter how right or wrong, and I will do it for you," Nadia said earnestly with a fixed gaze.

    Lucas felt more confident and relieved, seeing that she meant each and every word. He softly held her hands as he said, "It''s¡­It''s about Celia¡­She is getting married to Jiang very soon, and I-I don''t want it to happen. I want to stop him from¡­destroying her life. She is very helpless about this since her family is in on it too. And¡­it is all my fault too as well."

    "Lucas, don''t say that. You haven''t done anything wrong. But since you care so much about Celia, I will do what you want me to do. Did you have anything in mind?" Nadia asked with a narrowed gaze. She knew that Lucas and Celia were in love, and since she knew she had betrayed Lucas'' love, she didn''t want him to end up alone if something happened to Celia, just like her.

    If there was a chance to save her, she would take it and make sure Lucas won''t be alone.

    Lucas'' eyes became cold as he thought about Jiang and said, "I was hoping if you could get rid of his manhood¡­using a poison that I will concoct. All I need is for him to just take a sip, be it any drink, and he won''t even notice what will happen to his manhood within a day," Lucas'' expression became concerned as he said, "But don''t do this if this is too risky. I don''t want you getting in danger because of me¡­again. This is just my desperate attempt to try and save Celia."

    Nadia raised her eyebrows, unable to believe that her once sweet and innocent Lucas was now actually nning to cripple someone''s manhood. But she knew that he could not be med, especially after everything he had gone through over the past few weeks.

    She knew this was definitely risky and very dangerous, with a high chance of getting caught unless¡­done in the right way that would increase her chances significantly. But that way would involve something that would go against her pride and beliefs.

    But when she saw the helplessness and sadness in Lucas'' eyes, all her hesitation disappeared as she said confidently, "Don''t worry about it. Mother will help you with this. It is the least I can do to help your only friend."

 Chapter 75: The Only Gentleman

    In the royal records room, Nadia was busy looking up the disciple records. She had to find out which ss that certain someone was teaching and make sure she could persuade Zhen to make her the teacher of that ss as well¡­temporarily, of course.

    "Got it," Nadia''s eyes shone with a cold light as she saw the name ''Jiang'' in the records. Now all she had to do was meet Zhen and tell him about her request.

    However, she let out a heavy sigh, knowing what might happen if she was to request anything from someone like Zhen.

    But Lucas'' face shed in her head, and she no longer felt any hesitation as she walked towards the principal''s room.

    And just as she was about to step out of the records room with a distracted mind, she identally bumped into a wide chest of a man.

    "Oh, forgive me. I didn''t see youing out. I was too busy looking through my papers," A handsome young man said in a polite voice.

    Nadia looked up to see a 6 6" tall young and handsome man with a gentle demeanor, apologizing to her with an unforgettable smile.

    He had a huge body frame, and beneath those elegant robes, she had no doubt that his body was packed with muscles, and based on the aura he was giving off, she also had no doubt that this man was a battle-hardened warrior.

    But what astonished her was that this was the same man who had helped her out in a very awkward situation the first time she came here. She thought she wouldn''t see him again to thank him, but here he was.

    Nadia gave a polite smile as well as she said, "No need to apologize. It was my mistake as well. I should have paid more attention to where I was going."

    "Don''t be. I am sure you had a lot on your mind. But I feel like we have met before, have we?" The man asked in a doubtful tone.

    Nadia nodded with a soft chuckle, "Yes, and I have been meaning to thank you for helping me out when I was in a rush. Honestly, I needed it more than I thought," Nadia couldn''t tell why but she was feelingfortable in the presence of this man despite not knowing him. This was the first time she was feeling like this, and she could also see that this man''s eyes were as clear as water.

    "I see. I am happy that I was of help to you. Ah, I forget my manners. My name is Qiang, and I am the guy who teaches disciples how to fight," Qiang said as he bowed his head.

    Nadia gave a light bow as well, "Pleased to meet you, Qiang. I am Nadia, and I teach the disciples how to use swords."

    "I knew it. I could tell based on the sharpness of your gait and your expressions. You must be a true expert, I suppose. I had never seen a woman like you, honestly. Most of them stay in their homes. That is why I admire you. Only people like you make a difference in our world," Qiang said with a look of admiration.

    "Ah, you tter me too much. I only did what was necessary to pave a path for myself," Nadia said modestly and didn''t know why she was feeling a bit flustered. This wasn''t like her, but at the same time, nobody had ever recognized her talents or skills like this. This was the first time she was hearing a sincere appreciation, while the rest of the time, men and women alike would only show fear due to her power only but never understand how much work she had put in to reach that height.

    But it didn''t matter now since even her power waspromised, and now she had to sacrifice herself to desperately gain back her power bit by bit.

    "That''s impressive as well. Not anybody can pave a path for themselves. Even though I had almost given up, now that I am closer to reaching my goal, I am even more motivated," Qiang said with a determined light in his eyes.

    Nadia became curious as she asked, "What do you aim to be?"

    Qiang shook his head subtly as he said, "It''s nothing big, but I aim to be the royal bodyguard of His Majesty himself. Only a position like that where I can use my skills to protect someone who is important to our kingdom could make me feel that I am doing the best I could for my kingdom."

    Nadia raised her eyebrows, though she wasn''t that surprised to see that he had such honorable ambitions. But hearing that someone as gentle and valiant as this man might be serving Yiman in the future made her feel disgusted and considered it to be an utter waste.

    Who knows¡­even this man might get corrupted while being under someone like Yiman.

    "What if¡­Yi¨C-His Majesty is going to have a queen, and she asks you to be her personal bodyguard?" Nadia suddenly asked without even thinking. But now that she said it aloud, she couldn''t just take back her words.

    However, she didn''t regret asking since if she could get a man like Qiang under her, then she could probably have someone she could trust to do things for her, though she was not fully sure.

    Qiang had a surprised look as if he didn''t expect to ask such a question. Still, he cleared his throat and said, "So the rumors about our king going to have a queen might be true? Well, if someone as respected as the Queen herself, is going to want me to take up such a distinguished role, then I will ept even if she doesn''t persuade me. A queen is also an indispensable person to the kingdom since she supports the king."

    Nadia felt a bit relieved and had already made a decision to make this man one of hers so that she does not have to be alone in everything.

    She said with a smile, "Then I hope that you will do your best to serve the queen if that timees. You will be doing your kingdom a great service more than you realize."

 Chapter 76: Taking On Two

    In the principal''s room, Nadia''s eyebrow twitched upon seeing two perverts in the same room. Not only Zhen but even Yiman was here, both of them chatting like friends, or maybe they were discussing how to mess with her today.

    "What is it, teacher Nadia? Perhaps you require my service, hm?" Zhen asked with a cunning smile.

    Nadia didn''t act like she was nervous and crossed her arms as she said, "I have something to request. Please put me in the senior ss as well since I want to train them as well."

    "You want to teach the senior disciples already? Haha, what could the reason for that be?" Yiman asked with a narrowed gaze as he got up.

    Nadia pulled her brows together as she knew she couldn''t divulge the true reason. With a nonchnt look, she said, "It''s quite simple. I want to challenge myself and teach advanced skills."

    "Well, since my future queen is asking so nicely, I guess you can fulfill her request. Right, uncle?" Yiman asked Zhen with a wink.

    Zhen nodded as he rubbed his fat stomach, "Of course. How could I refuse my favorite teacher? But this teacher should also fulfill one of my requests too. Or is the teacher not up to it?"

    Nadia saw thising, and since she had already prepared herself mentally, she said with a confident pose, "Of course. It is the least I can do to repay your kindness," Nadia felt her tongue itch in shame saying these words, but she knew she had to get used to this to find her way through.

    "Good. Then, nephew, shall we show our prettiest teacher a good time?" Zhen said as he and Yiman stood near Nadia with lustful smiles. And without even saying a word, they removed all their clothes till both were standing naked with their huge dicks out. Nadia felt her chest bing heavy as she stood in the middle of these two lusty perverts. One was the handsome king of thisnd, while the other was a fat old principal of the most powerful sect in the country.

    Both were influential figures whom she could use to gain some power. But what made her nervous was that she had never taken on two men at a time, especially not men with such dicks as thick as weapons.

    She grabbed both of their meaty dicks and began to stroke them with a seductive smile.

    "You really look too hot in your teacher attire," Zhen said as he pulled her head back and licked her fair sexy neck while pinching her nipples from outside her shirt.

    Yiman grabbed her chin as he sucked her rosy lips while stroking her panties.

    "Let me kiss her too," Zhen said as he turned her face in his direction and stole her lips while forcing his fat tongue into her steamy mouth.

    Nadia was grossed out by the way he was kissing her, but she then saw Yiman''s expression looking a bit strange.

    She smirked as she hugged Zhen''s neck and reciprocated his kiss passionately.

    "MWaaH~Smchha~," Nadia and Zhen were making loud kissing noises as their wet tongues tangled with each other.

    Yiman scoffed as he grabbed Nadia''s shirt and ripped it off, revealing her ck bra restraining her milky knockers.

    Her sexy cleavage was as alluring as ever, and Yiman hugged her from behind as he squeezed her breasts.

    He kissed her neck and down towards her shoulders while licking her delicious white skin.

    As his lips slithered down, he pushed down her bra strap and kissed down her arm.

    Zhen was kissing her chin as Nadia raised her right arm, knowing Yiman''s weakness.

    And just as she expected, Yiman''s eyes got glued to her sexy armpit.

    He immediately grabbed her arm as he licked her armpit hard, tasting the tender flesh of her skin.

    Zhen was also kissing down her neck, her corbone, and her chest before getting rid of her bra as he looked at her big milky breasts.

    "Your breasts seem even bigger and firmer than usual," Zhen said as he squeezed her breasts firmly.

    "Then I hope it tastes better, principal~," Nadia coyly said as she bit her lip.

    "Fuck. You are too hot!" Zhen eximed as he hugged her slender hips and stuffed his mouth with her left breast.

    "Nommh¡­Nommmh¡­" He sucked on her breast hard while flicking her hard nipple with his tongue.

    "Let me join in on the fun," Yiman chuckled as he grabbed her right breast and sucked it eagerly.

    "Ahnn~ Suck my breasts harder, boys. Teacher loves it," Nadia grabbed their hair as she moaned in pleasure. She abhorred saying such words, but she had no choice but to make sure to seduce them hard enough to make them dance to her tune one day. Resisting wouldn''t make her situation any better.

    But in her mind, she was apologizing to Lucas every second without rest. She knew he never deserved all this, but for his sake, she couldn''t stop.

    The way her body was rippling with pleasure from the actions of these two men only made her chest feel even heavier.

    Yiman crouched down as he held her hips and kissed her beautiful perfect abs. He licked her belly button and kissed her all over her pelvic region, sucking her fresh pussy folds.

    She pulled him up and crouched down as she brought both their erect dicks closer to her face. She unconsciously gulped, feeling a bit intimidated by having two such monstrous dicks in front of her.

 Chapter 77: Dangerous Pleasure

    Still, it was not like these dicks were new to her, and she began to suck Yiman''s dick while stroking Zhen''s dick.

    She pulled Yiman''s foreskin back as she tasted his soft sweet nd while her mouth enveloped his meaty dick.

    She looked up at him as she sucked on his dick with an aroused look.

    She felt that his sweet cum was tasting better and better while his monstrous dick seemed to better fit her mouth.

    "So tasty~Mmhhh~*plop*...You like this, don''t you...," Nadia mumbled as she licked over his dick.

    "Suck my dick now, you whore," Zhen said as he grabbed her silver hair.

    Nadia didn''t get angry but smiled as she licked the tip of Zhen''s dick, "Oooh, don''t be so impatient, principal. This teacher will make you feel good, MmmHhh~," Nadia pushed his dick into her mouth as she went all the way down to his crotch, letting his dick almost choke her.

    Still, she let his dick stay inside her mouth as she bobbed her head up and down, making slurping sounds as she earnestly sucked his dick.

    "Wha! I love the way she sucks my dick. You are the best teacher ever," Zhen groaned as he held her head while Yiman was enjoying his balls being massaged by her dainty hands. Nadia coated her saliva over his fat dick as she seductively and slowly pulled his dick out of her mouth, "Your dick is such a turn on, principal. It''s so fucking hot, and I love it. "

    She brought both Yiman and Zhen''s monstrous dicks closer to her face as she kissed their tips one after the other.

    "Let''s fuck her now," Zhen impatiently said as he pulled her up and pinned both her arms behind her back while standing behind her.

    "Of course, uncle. My love, are you ready to take on both of us at the same time," Yiman asked as he lifted one of her legs and rubbed his hot dick against her wet pussy.

    Nadia was feeling nervous since she had never done this before, but how could she show any weakness before these two?

    She seductively licked her lips and said, "Don''t underestimate my body, my king. Why don''t you try and find out?"

    "Challenge epted. Let''s do this, uncle," Yiman said as he and Zhen pushed their dick into her pussy and her butthole, respectively, at the same time.

    "OoAhhhh!~" Nadia gasped as she felt two monster dicks prating both her holes, one of them being way smaller than the other.

    Still, the feeling of those two meaty rods forcing their way into her tight caves made her feel like her body might get ripped apart.

    But at the same time, her body shivered as pleasure flooded her body.

    Zhen hugged her voluptuous body as he continued to ram his dick hard into her ass. His mouth was also not idle as he kept his lips busy by licking and sucking the skin of her neck.

    Yiman was toying with her breasts as he enjoyed the sight of her pink pussy folds contracting in and out as he pummeled her pussy.

    He sucked her nipples hard and grabbed her chin to kiss her while fucking her hard, "Your pussy is gold, Nadia. No woman was able to squeeze my dick so tight, HnGh!"

    "AhhNg!~OooHhhaaa!~T-This feels so good!~~" Nadia felt herself being bombarded by pleasure as her body was dancing atop these two monstrous dicks.

    She could feel their dicks scratching against the erogenous zones of both her holes. And the feeling of their dicks filling up the space in her tight caves only made it feel even better despite the pain of her holes being stretched apart, especially her narrow butthole.

    But these two were fucking her so hard she was afraid she might really lose herself in this dangerous pleasure.

    She could even feel her stomach throbbing whenever Yiman''s long thick dick was rammed deep into her pussy.

    Her tongue was already hanging out of her mouth as her eyes seemed intoxicated with lust.

    Her wet skin was burning up like never before, and the way Zhen and Yiman''s hot tongues were roaming over her neck and chest only stimted her even more.

    She couldn''t hold it any longer as her pussy seemed on the verge of exploding.

    "AAHHnnnnNnn!~~" Her legs jerked as she orgasmed with a loud, long moan.

    Yiman and Zhen also came inside her at the same time as they dumped their loads into her caves.

    They took their dicks out as their semen was dripping out of both her holes.

    "Come over here and lick my asshole," Zhen said as he got atop the bed and kneeled forward with his ass facing Nadia.

    Nadia inwardly felt grossed out by his request, but how could she back down now? She was at least able to take relief in the fact that his asshole wasn''t hairy like his crotch or his giant ballsack.

    She got atop the bed as well and leaned forward as she put out her tongue after a brief hesitation.

    She dipped her tongue into his butthole, which made Zhen''s expression turn into one of ecstasy as if he was experiencing heaven as her tongue rolled around his asshole.

    Nadia saw his erect fat dick hanging down and grabbed it as she licked his perineum.

    His big hairy balls were right in front of her, and unlike the first time, she didn''t hesitate as she sucked them into her mouth and chewed on them.

    "Smmmchh!~MmChHha!~" She was too turned on and was finding it quite satisfying to suck on such a huge ballsack. Its softness and the firm texture were enough to make her suck it to her heart''s content.

    "That is enough. Now let me fuck your mouth," Yiman said as he pulled her down and turned her around.

    Nadia was startled to find herself falling onto the floor as Yiman made her head leaning against the bed.

    She was taken by surprise when Yiman shoved his dick and set about to fuck her mouth while pinning her arms against the bed.

    "MmHmffff!~MmHhFff!!~Mmhhhh!~" With every thrust, he was deepthroating her like a savage as his balls pped her face with every thrust.

    "Keep drinking my stuff until you feel full," Yiman said as he began to ejacte inside her while pummeling her mouth.

 Chapter 78: I Will Have The Last Smile

    Nadia was surprised to find loads and loads of his semen pouring into her mouth, which she had no choice but to swallow.

    But even then, his semen just kept oning while he continued to thrust inside her mouth.

    She had to elevate her neck to prevent herself from choking and make it easier to swallow his sweet milk.

    "MmmfhHhh!~MmmhhhhH!~" His long monstrous dick was going too deep into her mouth, she could feel her throat fill up, making her suffocate.

    Yiman was cumming too much inside her mouth as some of it began to drop down her lips and into her breasts.

    Yiman finally stopped ejacting as Nadia took his dick out of her sore mouth and sucked his ns, "Your milk is so tasty, my king~ My stomach is full of it now, hehe~," Nadia coyly said as she teased his foreskin with her sexy tongue.

    She kissed over his meat shaft and then saw his clean, shaved, handsome ball sack, finding it quite irresistible in her intoxicated state.

    She lifted his dick as she gobbled up his big balls while clutching his thighs.

    "Sooo hottt~~MmwHhh~" Nadiamented as she chewed his ballsack with her lips with subtle moans. She licked the back of his thick meat all the way up before going down on his dick till his crotch.

    "Bring her up here, Yiman," Zhen said as he sat atop the bed.

    "Of course, uncle," Yiman pulled her up by her hair and pushed her down on the bed as he grabbed her slender legs and spread them apart to the sides, disying her wet pussy clearly.

    "Let''s do it rough," Yiman said as he rammed his dick into her narrow cave and started to aggressively thrust her.

    Nadia''s head was resting on Zhen''sp as he bent his back to suck her lips while squeezing her milky knockers.

    Since her mouth was sealed by Zhen, all her moans were muffled.

    He sucked her tongue like a savage while exchanging saliva with her.

    Nadia''s pussy was bing redder under Yiman''s wild thrusts, but he kept on increasing the pace of his thrusts.

    Zhen licked her velvety lips as he kissed them passionately before moving down to kiss her throat.

    He then made her sit up as he licked along her sexy back and nuzzled her neck.

    Nadia grabbed Zhen''s hair as she kissed his face.

    She then gave a teasing nce at Yiman as she lifted her arm and said, "Principal, lick my armpit."

    "Now, why didn''t I think of that before?" Zhen excitedly chuckled as he licked her sweaty armpit with his fat tongue.

    Nadia enjoyed how Yiman''s expression twisted into jealousy. She knew that her armpit was like his exclusive spot, and now someone else was tasting that spot.

    "Ooh fuck! Your armpit is so smooth and tasty," Zhen said as he kissed and caressed the creases of her armpit with his tongue.

    Yiman scoffed in annoyance as he pinched her nipples and increased the strength of his thrusts.

    "AhhNN!~My King!~" Nadia was taken aback by the sudden increase in Yiman''s pace and felt as if she might lose her mind.

    Zhen enjoyed the salty-sweet taste of her armpits and slid his tongue along the side of her breast before sucking it into his mouth.

    "HannnG!~AahHn!~" Nadia was moaning ceaselessly under Yiman''s aggressive thrusts as her juices continued to spurt out her pussy.

    Zhen didn''t like that she was moaning so passionately under Yiman''s thrusts and kissed her to silence her moans.

    Nadia''s tongue rolled around Zhen''s as his tongue wreaked havoc in her mouth.

    The two were sucking each other''s lips fervently as Zhen inserted his fingers into her ass from behind.

    Nadia felt as if she might copse from all this pleasure though she felt as if her body had never felt so free and light.

    Zhen''s saliva dripping tongue was licking her juicy red lips, and he kissed her chin and went down to kiss her flushed red throat.

    The entire room was filled with her moans and the grunts of two energetic men who were pounding the same woman with everything they got.

    At least half a day passed before they got satisfied, and Nadia was lying exhausted on the floor with their semen covering her body for the most part.

    Her body was slightly bruised here and there because of how hard the two men went down on her. But the pain from the bruises was nothing, as Nadia was barely conscious after cumming so many times.

    She didn''t expect these two to be monsters and knew that if she had her cultivation unsealed, she wouldn''t be feeling this much fatigue.

    But feeling the sticky, hot cum all over her body made here to her senses as she realized what she had just done. Her lips trembled in shame and disgust at herself for feeling good while doing it with these two licentious bastards.

    "That was a good one, Uncle. Here, take this towel and clean yourself up, Nadia. You have really outdone yourself. I have no doubt I am going to marry the best woman in the world," Yiman said with a smile as he and Zhen left the room with satisfied smiles.

    Nadia resentfully stared in the direction in which they left as she picked up the towel to wipe the disgusting semen off her body.

    "Just you two wait¡­One day¡­I will have thest smile¡­" Nadia mumbled with a clenched jaw as she spat on the floor in spite.

 Chapter 79: Using Her Charms

    Nadia was on her way to the senior ss after putting on a new set of clothes and taking a quick bath.

    She had to make sure to fulfill Lucas''s request as soon as possible since that was thest thing she could do after betraying his love.

    She knew even if she managed to fulfill Lucas''s request to cripple Jiang, things won''t ever be the same between them.

    With such heavy thoughts, she entered the senior ss, which was filled with a bunch of boisterous men and women.

    But the moment Nadia entered the ss, the entire ce fell into a sudden silence as the male disciples had their mouths go wide, stunned by the beauty that graced their ss.

    Even the female disciples were affected by the charms of this snow-haired beauty, making them wonder who thisdy really was since they had never seen such a beautiful woman.

    The male disciples were enamored not only by her beauty but also by the sharp aura stemming from her body¡­a sign of an indomitable woman. This made them already dream of fantasies of getting close to such a woman since the unattainable fruit would always seem the most tempting.

    Seeing her huge race being well pronounced due to her sexy shirt only made their lower members get hot as all their blood rushed towards it.

    Her smooth fair legs, especially her silky thighs, made them swallow their saliva as their hearts raced. But there was only one male disciple who dared to not hold back at all as he lustfully stared at this sexy figure.

    Jiang was busy thinking of ways to mess with Celia when this mesmerizing beauty arrived in his ss. In terms of beauty, Celia was the only one who came close to her, but she didn''t have that mature charm and sexiness this woman possessed.

    The moment he saw her, Jiang had already decided that this woman would end up on his bed.

    As expected, Nadia could feel so many burning gazesnding on her, yet the one that made her feel most scornful was Jiang''s gaze, making it easy for her to spot him immediately.

    But no matter how disgusted she felt, she gave a cold, brief look as she said, "You all must have heard about having a new teacher. That teacher is me and going onward, I would be the one teaching you all sword mastery."

    The male disciples felt as if the heavens were smiling at them for presenting them with such a hot teacher, which they had never even expected in their dreams. Now even the ones who skipped sses didn''t feel like skipping them anymore as long as they got to feast their eyes on such a heavenly beauty.

    They thought she was probably someone important from another kingdom who came here as a guest teacher. But hearing her words, it seemed like this was permanent!

    Nadia didn''t mind their gazes or whispers as she went on with her ss while deciding that she should cripple Jiang today itself, no matter what it takes. Since the wedding of Celia was so close, there was no time to waste.

    If it was beforeing here, Nadia wouldn''t have any idea how to achieve this quickly. But now that she had learned how to use her charms to her advantage, Nadia was confident that she could easily lower Jiang''s guard and cripple him.

    She brought these disciples to a training ground and told them all to practice the moves she taught them just now.

    Everybody stood in an orderly fashion as they used their swords to perform to their best, especially the males, to impress her.

    "Everybody, focus! Those who are not doing it right won''t be sitting in my ss next time. Keep your eyes on your sword and your mind connected to the sword," Nadia instructed coldly as she slowly walked toward Jiang in an inconspicuous manner.

    Jiang was standing at the very back, least bothered by this assignment. He was already well taught in sword mastery by experts and onlyes to sses like these to fool around with his friends.

    Who knew he would be striking a lottery today?

    He saw Nadiaing towards them and licked his lips with a crooked smile as he ogled her curves.

    But when she came near him, he pretended as if he was practicing his moves, though in a clumsy way on purpose.

    "Teacher¡­I am so bad at this. Can you show me how to properly execute this move," Jiang asked with a clumsy smile as if he really didn''t know what he was doing.

    Nadia scoffed in her mind, though she was d Jiang couldn''t stop his dick from doing the thinking as the more interest he showed in her, the easier it would be for her.

    She gave a brief as she stood behind him and held his hands over his shoulder, "Of course. Let me show you how it is done."

    Nadia directed his arms as if to help him learn the sword moves. She was as tall as him and purposefully pressed her chest against his back.

    Jiang''s eyes widened in disbelief, wondering if this woman was really pressing her soft melons against his back. He couldn''t even tell if it was idental or if this woman was really feeling a thing for him.

    Who knows, she might already know about his influential identity and must be trying to curry favor with him.

    As someone of high status like him, he had experienced so many situations like these, and in each such situation, he would make sure to take full advantage of it.

    He had to admit that this feeling of her huge race pressing against his back was quite heavenly. Even the fragranceing off her body was enough to stir his blood.

    But this feeling was short-lived as Nadia took a step back and said, "It seems you are really bad at this. You should stay back after ss so that we can go through the fundamentals," Nadia sternly said before walking away while Jiang smirked, thinking that this day was getting even better than he expected.

 Chapter 80: Nadias Seduction

    The ss was over as all the disciples left. The male disciples left reluctantly, thinking that the ss was over too soon, and felt jealous that Jiang got to stay behind.

    They regretted trying their best, unlike Jiang.

    Nadia looked up at the skies that were getting darker and said, "It seems I didn''t realize it would get thiste. We can''t continue here, but¡­we can at least go through some theory in my quarters. Come. Follow me."

    "Of course, teacher," Jiangughed in his mind as he followed her, feeling even more certain that this woman was certainly interested in him.

    He had seen how cold and aloof she was during the ss to everyone but only smiled at him. He had never had such a cold beauty like her take an interest in him.

    His lower member was twitching with excitement as he ogled her huge ass, swaying side to side as she walked.

    He didn''t even care if she would notice his gaze.

    Nadia had her own quarters within the royal sect, especially now that she shared a close rtionship with two of the most powerful men in the kingdom.

    Usually, such quarters were only given to most senior teachers. Nadia entered her luxurious quarters, which consisted of multiple rooms and a veryrge hall right before the entrance.

    "Take a seat. Let me bring some books first for us to go through."

    "Of course, teacher. You can take your time," Jiang excitedly said as he sat down on the floor before a small table.

    Nadia returned to the hall with a few books in her hand and bent her knees as she ced them on the table and opened it while going through the pages, "Go through this page and this. Then you¡­" Nadia went on exining what all to keep in mind, though Jiang''s attention was glued elsewhere.

    He felt his throat getting parched as he saw Nadia''s ravishing deep cleavage as she bent her back to exin things to him.

    He was sure her shirt was fully buttoned up before, but now the first two buttons were left unbuttoned, allowing him to see such a heavenly sight, especially a glimpse of her juicy white mounds.

    This woman was quite the charmer! Not even brothel girls would exude such seductiveness.

    Nadia could feel him ogling her chest but smiled in her mind since things were going ording to n.

    She had also parted her long snowy hair to the other side, showing off her slender neck.

    Nadia hated what she was doing. If it was a month ago, she wouldn''t even thought of doing such indecent things even in her dreams.

    But now that she had learned to use her body to her advantage and get what she wanted, this was nothing to her as long as she could make Lucas happy.

    "So these are all the pages you should refer to now. Keep reading. I will be back soon," Nadia said with a slight smile as she went into another room.

    Jiang stared at her ass till she went out of sight and licked his lips, wondering what other surprises this woman had for him. For someone who was looking so hot, he would have already jumped on her.

    But this woman named Nadia was making him feel quite differently, unlike any other woman. She seemed so interesting and mysterious enough to make him feel patient and take it slow.

    An hour passed as Jiang yawned in boredom and was about to check and see what Nadia was doing.

    But right at that moment, he smiled as he saw hering out with a bottle of liquor and two sses.

    Nadia gave a seductive smile as she sat down before him and ced the sses on the table while opening the bottle, "You must be feeling thirsty after studying for so long. Here''s something to keep your spirits up," Nadia said as she poured some of the liquor into his ss and then some into hers.

    Jiang''s lustful gaze fell on her juicy thighs before him and ced his hand on one of them as he said with a wide smile, "Teacher really cares so much about me. I feel so moved."

    Nadia didn''t remove his hand but smiled as she said, "I have heard a lot of impressive stories about you, Jiang, especially your family. I wouldn''t even be surprised if you would one day be someone this kingdom can''t survive without," Nadia purposely made it seem like she was interested in him due to his background so that it wouldn''t feel suspicious. She knew there were many women who used their charms to curry favor with powerful men, and someone like Jiang would think the same.

    Jiang''s lips curved into a smug smile as he squeezed her sexy thighs and said, "I feel so ttered, teacher. But there are even more impressive things about me, you should know," Jiang briefly looked at therge bulge on his pants.

    Nadia''s gaze followed his, and she was surprised to see such a huge bulge.

    ''Why do all these bastards have to be so big down there?'' Nadia didn''t expect Jiang to have such a huge package but only felt contempt since she had no ns of letting him stick his ugly thing inside her.

    She has already nned things to knock him out with the liquor before things could reach another level.

    "I am sure Young Master Jiang has a lot to show me. But first, let''s share this drink," Nadia said with an alluring smile as she handed over one of the sses to him.

    Jiang received it, and just as he was about to drink it, he paused for a moment.

    Nadia felt her heart thump and wondered whether Jiang had caught on to anything.

 Chapter 81: Something Is Not Right

    But to her relief, Jiang smiled as he emptied the ss into his mouth and swallowed it, "Wow! That was so strong! Let me help you serve you, teacher," Jiang suddenly took Nadia''s ss as he got up and sat right behind her and gave her the ss.

    Nadia felt a bit surprised by his actions, but it didn''t matter since he had drank from the ss that had a sleeping agent. Within just a minute, he should be crawling on the floor, and she could then finish her n.

    She just had to humor him till then and drank from the ss he gave her.

    Jiang smiled as he hugged her mature waist while she drank the liquor and kissed her and started kissing along her lovely neck.

    Nadia felt her skin squirm at his touch, but she was used to situations like these and took relief in the fact that he wouldn''t get to touch her once the sleeping agent took effect any minute now.

    But till he copsed, she knew she couldn''t afford to make him feel suspicious but make sure to lower his guardpletely.

    So she didn''t resist as Jiang licked slowly over her neck while his lustful hands moved over to her big breasts and squeezed them.

    "You are the most beautiful teacher I have ever met," Jiang said as he pulled down her sleeves and kissed her shoulders while pinching her hard nipples from outside her shirt.

    Nadia was frustrated, wondering why it was taking so long for the sleeping agent to take effect. She didn''t expect it to take this much time, and Jiang didn''t seem to get drowsy. She started to feel anxious when his kisses and his touch started to make her body feel strange, evident by her nipples bing hard.

    She wasn''t someone who would easily get aroused by a young bastard who was also one of Lucas''s worst enemies. If she had the power, she would have cut off his head the first chande she could, let alone let him touch her body.

    But then, why was her body getting hotter the more he touched her? Something was definitely wrong!

    Even after feeling anxious, Nadia didn''t want to do anything reckless and decided to hold on, thinking that maybe she had miscalcted and the sleeping agent needed more time to take effect.

    She had no doubt it would take effect since she saw Jiang swallow it.

    Jiang unbuttoned her shirt entirely and removed it, uncovering her voluptuous body with only her sexy ckce bra that was tightly holding in her big milky breasts.

    Jiang''s eyes burned with lust as he saw her sizzling hot breasts and squeezed them together as he whispered in her ears, "Teacher, your breasts feel so soft like snow. I have neverid my hands on such beautiful ones."

    "Hnnn~" Nadia winced slightly and realized she identally moaned from his touch.

    "I am your favorite disciple, right, teacher?" Jiang asked as he massaged her big melons while kissing her arm.

    "Y-Yes¡­You are¡­Hnn~," Nadia was forcing herself to y along while feeling nervous that her body was acting strange as her skin was bing more sensitive.

    "Then give your favorite disciple a kiss, teacher," Jiang said as he forcibly turned Nadia''s chin towards his face.

    "Nadia unconsciously resisted for a brief moment but then rxed, not wanting to take a risk by making him feel suspicious.

    Jiang yed with her breasts as he wrapped his lips around her juicy red lips and sucked them.

    Nadia''s hands were clenched tight as Jiang ravaged her lips and even forced his disgusting wet tongue into her mouth.

    Jiang pulled off her bra as he turned her around and wrapped his arms around her as he sucked on her tongue.

    Nadia was enduring it as she forced herself to kiss him back, praying for the sleeping agent to take effect.

    She even instinctively tried to pull back, but Jiang''s arm was firmly wrapped around her curvy waist, not allowing her to move back even if she wanted.

    "Your body tastes so good, teacher," Jiang said as he licked her sexy throat with his wet tongue.

    "Hng~You must¡­be imagining it¡­" Nadia said in an awkward tone as she continued to endure his disgusting touch.

    But her body was bing even hotter, and she could feel herher regions getting wet. This shocked Nadia, wondering why her body was getting aroused by this bastard.

    Jiang grabbed the liquor bottle, and he poured it over Nadia''s body, "I bet now you will taste even better teacher," Jiang said with an evil look as he saw the liquor bathe her hot breasts.

    "You¡­don''t have to do that," Nadia bit her lips as she weakly tried to stop him. She wanted to punch his face, but she was still holding onto the hope that Jiang might copse any moment.

    She couldn''t afford to fail Lucas just to protect herself after everything she did.

    Sqlech¡­sqlech¡­.sqlech¡­

    Jiang grabbed her juicy melons as he spread the liquor over them with his hands, squeezing them side to side.

    His eyes burned with pure lust as he saw her milky white breasts and her long, hard nipples protruding out.

    He opened his mouth wide and sucked her breasts like a wild animal.

 Chapter 82: Tricked Again

    "Ahnn!~" Nadia unconsciously let out a startled moan, feeling her breasts being more sensitive than usual.

    "Nommmwah¡­such hot breasts you have, teacher," Jiang said with a wild look as he sucked her tits hard enough to make Nadia grab onto the table to maintain her mind''s stability.

    "Hanng~Oooohnn~S-Slow down¡­Young Master," Nadia felt her breasts exploding with pleasure and pain as Jiang left red marks on her breasts with his mouth and teeth.

    Her face was already flushed red as she felt her mind getting fuzzy under all this pleasure.

    Nadia didn''t believe that she was loose enough to feel pleasure from a low life so easily. The more her body seemed to be getting out of control, the more she was getting suspicious that something was definitely wrong.

    As Jiang licked her breasts, including her tits, she was shocked to realize that she was unable to muster much strength. It was like she was really losing control over her body.

    The only time she felt like this was when Pito gave her the aphrodisiac.

    ''No! It cannot be that¡­'' Nadia was confident Jiang didn''t do anything to her since she never gave him a chance to do something like that. She also didn''t do anything suspicious enough for him to try and poison her.

    "AhHN!~" Nadia suddenly let out a cry that sounded like a moan as well when Jiang squeezed her breasts together and bit down on her sensitive nipples quite hard. "They feel and taste just like rose buds, teacher, sssssp!" Jiang said as he sucked her sweet nipples hard.

    "Ooohnnn!~" Nadia bent her head backward in pleasure, making her feel guilty and disgusted at herself for getting aroused.

    Jiang grabbed her shoulders as he licked her cleavage and left kisses on her wet chest, "Your skin is glowing like the moon, teacher. Such a sexy body you have," Jiang said in between kissing her neck and pulling her head forward by her hair as he stole her lips for a steamy kiss.

    Nadia felt like her body was listening to him as he pulled her up and pushed her back against the wall.

    She couldn''t even get a hold of her thoughts as her mind was getting muddled from his wet kiss.

    Jiang grabbed her hands as he pinned her arms to the wall while pressing his body against her supple breasts.

    "Smwah!~ smmmchhh!~ MmNnN!~" Nadia was making lewd sounds she didn''t want to as Jiang rolled his wet tongue around hers. His tongue explored the insides of her mouth as their faces were nted against each other.

    Jiang coated her hot tongue with his saliva as he sneakily dipped his hand into her panties.

    "MMmNnn!~" Nadia''s eyes widened when she felt his fingers suddenly plunging into her pussy. It was like a jolt of electricity passed all over her body.

    Her instincts kicked in as she realized that something was making her get carried away by Jiang''s touch.

    With this, she realized Jiang had done something to her without her knowledge and finally decided to resist by trying to push him off.

    But Jiang had her hands pinned to the wall, and she couldn''t gather enough strength to free herself from his hold. It was like her strength was sapped away.

    Having no other choice, she used her teeth to bite down on his lips in a desperate attempt.

    "Oww! You bitch!" Jiang stumbled back as he touched his lips and saw Nadia trying to get away.

    "Come here, you bitch! I am not done with you," Jiang said contemptuously as he went after her without hurry.

    "Get lost, you bastard!" Nadia couldn''t believe Jiang really managed to do something to her without her knowledge and vented her anger by shouting while trying to get away.

    But she was feeling dizzy as she tried to run away, only to stumble over a table and fall.

    Jiangughed as he came before her and grabbed her hair as he, pulled her up slowly.

    Nadia grimaced in pain as she tried to get his hands off her hair but in vain.

    "Did you really think you could kill me?" Jiang asked as he clutched her face.

    "How¡­" Nadia was dismayed to see that Jiang figured out her n and couldn''t see how!

    Jiang smugly raised his forefinger and said, "As someoneing from a great family, assassination attempts aremon for me. Even great assassins have failed to kill me, let alone you, with sealed cultivation. I know not to trust drinks from a stranger, especially a beautiful woman like you whom I met today. All I had to do was dip this finger into the drink right before I could drink it. My nail, which was coated with a special balm, changed color as soon as it made contact with the liquid. This could only mean that you had poisoned my drink, and all I had to do was drink it but destroy the contents in my mouth itself using my qi, hehe."

    Nadia''s eyes shook in diposure, not expecting Jiang to have such tricks up his sleeve. But thinking about it, she should have guessed that someone like him wouldn''t fall for such simple tricks.

    If only she had more time, she could havee up with a concrete n to avoid getting caught like this.

    But she still had no idea when he managed to slip her the aphrodisiac.

    As if he had read her mind, Jiang snickered as he caressed her lips, "Tricking you was as easy as tricking a child. All I had to do was take your ss and quickly slip a powder of aphrodisiac I always carry with me. You must already know who I am to go as far as to try to kill me. So how could I not have something to spice things up with a woman, especially one as feisty as you, hehe."

 Chapter 83: There Is No Escape From Me

    Nadia clenched her jaw in anger and disappointment at the fact that she was so overconfident she made elementary mistakes.

    "Now I don''t really care why you tried to kill me since the usual reasons of those who try to kill me are either because I am an obstacle for them or that I hurt the ones they care about," Jiang said, which made Nadia re at him with full of hatred and anger.

    "Oh? I got it, right? Anyway, who cares? You are mine to toy with, hehe," Jiang said with a creepyugh as he pped her down to the floor.

    "AH!" Nadia couldn''t even react as she fell on the floor and felt a heavy sense of trepidation.

    She tried to crawl forward and get up, but Jiang suddenly clung onto her legs, preventing her from moving.

    "Get away from me!" Nadia shouted with a cold, sharp look, but she was feeling so weak, and Jiang''s grip over her was strong enough to make her struggle pointless.

    "You think you can simply get away after trying to kill me? Do you even know the punishment for attempted murder? Your head will roll if I report you. Is that want you to want, teacher? And who knows¡­after I report you, maybe the person you are trying to protect or take revenge for might expose themselves. Then I will simply make their lives miserable as well."

    Jiang''s words struck Nadia''s heart like a hammer as Lucas'' face shed inside her mind. If she does get reported, Lucas would definitely know, and knowing his behavior, he would definitely try to help her and put himself in danger.

    She couldn''t let that happen, no matter what. Tears trickled down her cheeks as she rxed her hands. Jiang smiled as he saw that Nadia had stopped struggling and could only see her body tremble.

    "Good bitch. I never expected someone like you to be so obedient. Now let me taste you for real," Jiang chuckled as he tore away her panties, revealing her round curvy ass.

    Nadia bit her lips as she shut her eyes in resignation, feeling helpless yet again, and this time due to her own foolishness.

    "Since you were a bad teacher before, I am going to do your ass first as punishment," Jiang said as he spread her ass cheeks apart, and without any warning, he pushed his thick rod into her tiny pink hole.

    Nadia''s eyes widened as her expression contorted in pain, "Unnghh¡­" Not only was his dick thicker than she expected, but he was forcing it in raw.

    Her body trembled as Jiang slowly forced his hard dick into her tiny hole, spreading apart her anal walls by force.

    Nadia''s back curved like a bow as her mouth opened on its own, "AhhNnnNnnn!~It hurts! Stop, you¡ª"

    Despite it feeling so painful, she also felt her insides tingling with pleasure as Jiang inserted his dick fully into her ass.

    "Such a sexy ass I get to ride on," Jiangughed as he started to move his hips while imitating a riding motion over her back.

    "Mmnn!~MmHnn!~" Nadia mped her mouth shut to not make any sounds and satisfy this bastard. She hated that her body was so susceptible to these nasty aphrodisiacs.

    Flop!~ Flop!~ Flop!~

    Erotic sounds were made as Jiang''s thighs struck her juicy ass each time he pounded her.

    PHA!

    "AHN!~" Nadia was startled when Jiang suddenly pped her buttocks harshly, leaving a burning sensation on her skin.

    PHA!

    "Bad teachers like you deserve to get punished like this, haha!" Jiang was having fun as he rode her ass while leaving red palm prints on her ass, feeling satisfied by seeing them jiggle.

    "Your ass feels so right for a mature woman like you. I can feel my dick drowning inside you," Jiang held her hips as he rammed his dick inside her ass violently.

    "MmmHnn!~ MmMnnNn!~ NnnGhh!~"

    Nadia felt a mix of pain and pleasure as he went rough on her. He was going even more rough than Yiman or Zhen.

    She can''t believe she was getting raped by some bastard younger than her. She had never felt so mortified and felt despair.

    Yiman pulled her up with his dick still inside her ass and kissed her sexy, sweaty back.

    Out of her anxiety before, she had sweated more than she normally would.

    She felt her skin crawl as his tongue slithered over her back.

    "You are the most beautiful woman I have ever fucked, teacher," Jiang said as he kissed her neck while kneading her wet slippery breasts.

    "Why are you so silent now? Let me hear you moan to me," Jiang forcibly turned her face towards him to plunder her lips.

    Nadia let out feeble moans of resistance as he forcibly kissed her. Her anger and disgust for him made her instinctively bite his lips like before.

    "You bitch! You really need to be taught a lesson," Jiang angrily said as took out his dick and pushed her down on the floor.

    Nadia regretted angering him since she just wanted him to get this over with. But now, he would go the extra mile to torment her.

    And like she expected, Jiang shed his monstrous dick before her to ravage her pussy.

    Nadia gulped when an idea suddenly struck her mind.

    "Wait, Young Master!"

    "What? There is no escape from me," Jiang scoffed.

 Chapter 84: A Little Disciple Cant Defeat Me

    Nadia forced a seductive smile as she got up and stood on her knees before him, "I realize my wrongdoings. So will you let me make it up to you?" Nadia''s fists were clenched behind her back as she said this.

    But she knew it was better to get on his good side and use it to her advantage than simply resist and suffer more. This was what she learned from her experience with Yiman and Zhen.

    Furthermore, her main agenda was to absorb his yang essence and get one step closer to regaining her powers.

    "Oho?" Jiang was surprised at the sudden change in her tune and knew that she was trying to curry favor with him.

    But he didn''t care as long as he was satisfied. He felt even more aroused just by the way she was addressing him with that seductive smile.

    He twisted her nipples as he said, "Sure. You have one chance to prove yourself to this Young Master."

    Nadia smiled as she seductively pulled up her hair to tie it up into a ponytail.

    "You are really too hot¡­" Jiang said in a daze as he couldn''t resist any longer and hugged her voluptuous body while sucking the skin of her neck.

    "AhHnn~ Young Master~," Nadia let out a seductive moan as she slipped her nails into his hair. Jiang made her get up along with him and said, "Now make me feel good like an obedient teacher."

    Nadia nodded with a seductive smile as she removed his shirt, revealing his chiseled, handsome body. She stroked his chest with her fingernails with a seductive look and circled her tongue around his nipples while using her hand to stroke his hard rod.

    "Ooohuhu, you are really good with your tongue. As expected from a mature woman like you," Jiang excitedly said.

    Nadia kneeled down as she licked over his rocky abs and kissed around his pelvic area.

    Before she knew it, his long thick dick was pointing at her face. Its girth wasparable to Yiman''s. She could smell its thick scent, and to her annoyance, it only made her feel even more aroused because of the aphrodisiac.

    She held his dick and kissed his ns while sucking on them in between.

    She pulled up his dick and chewed on hisrge balls energetically. Her silky tongue licked around his veiny dick and then put it into her mouth entirely.

    Nadia moaned as she took in the sheer girth of his dick till the end of her throat.

    "Huuuuu¡­your mouth is so fucking hot, teacher," Jiang groaned as he grabbed her hair while seeing her deepthroat him.

    Nadia wasn''t feeling it much difficult to deepthroat him, especially after getting used to deepthroating Yiman and Zhen.

    Slmoooch!~Slmchh!~Slckkk!~

    She made sensual sounds as she went up and down on his hard meaty dick. At least this dick tasted better than Zhen''s smelly one.

    She felt an itch spreading down there the more she sucked on his meat. She hated that she was feeling aroused and med it all on the vile aphrodisiac.

    The more she sucked on his meaty rod, the more she felt her skin tingling. She kept rubbing his dick while sucking it avidly.

    "Fuck! I aming in your mouth!" Jiang grunted as he grabbed her head and forced his dick deep into her throat to empty his load.

    "MmmhMmM!~" Nadia had her eyes widened as his hot semen gushed into her mouth. She swallowed it directly as she held onto his ass.

    He took his dick out as he shook off his leftover cum all over her face, "Now you look even sexier with my cum all over your face. Haaa¡­I haven''t released such a huge load in a long time. You are even better than the best whores around here."

    Nadia had her face flushed red as she licked off the semen around her lips, making sure to get the maximum benefits she could. But her legs were squirming against each other as she felt the itch getting worse.

    "Now get up and let me taste your slutty pussy," Jiang said as he pulled her up and bent down till his face was looking right at her wet white bush.

    Such a delicious pussy you have, teacher," Jiang said with a lusty smile as he sucked her pink folds while inserting his tongue into her pussy.

    "Oh my!!!~ Suck it harder, you naughty disciple," Nadia moaned as Jiang tasted her pussy.

    Since she had to get rid of this itch, she decided to at least use him now that she was stuck in this situation.

    Her body shivered as Jiang sucked her sweet pink folds while squeezing her breasts.

    Jiang sshed liquor onto her pussy as he squeezed her ass and explored her insides with his tongue.

    "Ooohnnn~ Your tongue is too good, disciple," Nadia said with a sexy moan as she rubbed her pussy against his mouth.

    She liked looking down at this dog licking her pussy and took relief at this sight as a way to appease her shame and guilt.

    But she hated to admit that this bastard really knew how to use his tongue inside a woman.

    Within just seconds, she felt her pussy swelling with pleasure as she orgasmed all over his face.

    "Smah¡­so sweet. I didn''t think you could squirt this much, teacher. It seemed you were thirsty all along," Jiang said as he got up.

    Nadia snorted, "This is nothing. A little disciple can never defeat me in this battle."

    Hearing her provocation, Jiang clenched his jaw and said as he lifted one of her legs up, "Let''s see who will fall first."

    Without further ado, Jiang plunged his dick into her slippery pussy and swung into action as he thrust into her with his meaty dick.

 Chapter 85: Dangerous Situation

    "AhhnNn!~HhannGg!~" Nadia wrapped her legs around his hips and her arms around his neck as she went up and down on his thick rod.

    She felt pleasure exploding through her body each time his thick dick reached the depths of her pussy. She felt like she might lose control again like before.

    Jiang was carrying her by cing his hands on her huge ass while making her dance over his dick.

    Her milky breasts were hitting his face as her body bobbed under his thrusts.

    Nadia tilted her head as she lowered her head to kiss him fiercely. Jiang didn''t expect her to use her tongue right away. But why refuse her efforts as he exchanged his saliva with hers.

    Nadia''s body was riddled with sweat droplets as she had purposely turned off cooling arrays before to set the mood to seduce him.

    This made her white skin glisten under the lighting through the windows.

    Jiang pushed her back against the wall as he grunted, "I am going to fill you up, teacher! Ungu!" With a loud grunt, Jiang lifted one of her legs as he thrust his dick as deep as he could to cum inside her.

    "HannNnnGh!~" Nadia''s body trembled and jerked as he dumped his load inside her right when she came as well. "Let''s spend the night together and decide the victor," Jiang said with a lusty smile as he carried her to the bed.

    ******

    Click!

    "Mother? Are you here?"

    It was soon morning when Nadia suddenly woke up with a startled expression upon hearing Lucas''s voice.

    She remembered that she had told Lucas about her new quarters and even gave him a spare key just in case he wanted to use it.

    So if he came here it means she forgot about the fact that he must have been waiting for her the entire night and came here after getting worried.

    "Oh? You are really a mother? I can''t believe¡ª"

    Nadia panicked as she covered this bastard''s mouth who shared the bed with her the entire night.

    "Quiet! Quicklye with me," She whispered as she dragged Jiang into the bathroom along with her.

    He let her lead him away with an amused smile and enjoyed Nadia acting so nervous. This made him feel that she cared about her son a lot and wanted to know who he was.

    But hiding with her in the bathroom seemed even more fun.

    "Mother? Where are you?" Lucas wandered inside and saw a bottle of liquor and empty sses, making him certain that Nadia had spent the night here.

    But for her to not return to him yesterday made him feel worried if she was okay or not.

    Nadia bit her lips, feeling frustrated and angry at herself for forgetting about Lucas because of some lusty bastard.

    Now that Lucas was here, wouldn''t there be a risk of him seeing Jiang? She felt her heart pounding just thinking about the idea of getting caught and how Lucas would react.

    What worried her was that she couldn''t rely on Jiang to not expose himself. He might just do it for fun.

    But hearing Lucas'' footsteps get closer, she locked the bathroom door and shouted from the inside, "Lucas? I am so sorry, but I am quite upied right now."

    "Mother? You are in the bathroom?" Lucas was relieved to hear her voice and walked toward the bathroom with a happy smile.

    "Lucas? How interesting¡­He is really your son? Hahaha, this is even better than I thought," Jiang said as he was really surprised that Celiac''s lover happened to be this woman''s son. Now he could guess why she tried to kill him.

    Nadia gritted her teeth in frustration as she didn''t want Jiang to know that Lucas was her son. He would surely figure out things and try to harm Lucas for revenge. But thinking about how she has Yiman''s support, she felt she didn''t have to worry about him hurting Lucas.

    "Let''s have some fun before your son, shall we?" Jiang chuckled as he pulled away the towel wrapped around her body, revealing her supple white naked body.

    "Ah!" Nadia was startled and forgot she was standing before this vile beast and swallowed whatever words she was going to say to not let Lucas hear her.

    "Mother? What happened? Are you alright?" Lucas was surprised to hear her let out a short cry.

    "N-Nothing, my dear. I just almost slipped on the floor," Nadia said stiffly and grimaced as Jiang''s hands crawled all over her body and tried to push them off but in vain, "P-Please¡­not now¡­not before him," Nadia pleaded for the first time, lowering her pride even more. She knew she had already betrayed Lucas but cheating right in front of him was not something she could bear to do.

    Jiang couldn''t care less about her concerns, "Stay still unless you want him to know I am here, hehe," Jiang warned to make her obey him, and it beautifully worked as Nadia clenched her jaw and focused on making sure she won''t let out any sounds.

    She also quickly turned on the tap so that the sound of the water would act as a safeguard, just in case.

    Jiang licked up along her neck and pressed her against the door as he prated her ass with his erect dick.

    "Unmm~" Nadia tightly shut her mouth closed, and she clenched her fists upon feeling his dick forcing itself into her anus.

    "Uffff, your ass is tighter than expected. Don''t tell me you are getting more excited because your son is behind that door," Jiang said as he fucked her ass with an excited look.

    Nadia was feeling her body getting hotter than usual. But she felt it was due to her nervousness and guilt and not because she was feeling more excited like this bastard said.

    Lucas was relieved to know it was nothing and then remembered about the discussion he had with her yesterday as he asked, "Mother¡­about what we talked about yesterday¡­Did you happen to find a way? I know I might seem impatient, but it''s just that Celia''s marriage is tomorrow, and if Jiang doesn''t get crippled by tomorrow, it will be over."

    Nadia could only helplessly listen as Lucas unknowingly revealed this information. She wanted to stop him, but how could she in this situation?

    "So you two were nning to cripple me? You deserve more punishment than I thought, teacher, UNgH!"

 Chapter 86: Is She Alright?

    "AhwHnn!~" Nadia could barely contain her moan when Jiang made a sudden wild thrust into her ass with his monstrous dick, creating a burst of pleasure through her body.

    "Mother?" Lucas was startled when he heard a weird sound, but Nadia suddenly said from inside, "I am sorry, Lucas¡­My stomach is just upset..MnnH¡­after eating some stale food yesterday¡­HnnGh¡­" Nadia felt her chest getting heavier each time she moaned in front of him. This was the worst she had ever felt, and she felt disgusted at herself.

    Flop!~ Flop!~ Flop!~

    Nadia''s juicy ass was wildly jiggling every time Jiang wildly thrust into her ass, making lewd sounds as well.

    "I didn''t know you were sick, mother. What can I do to help? Should I try to make a paste of medicine for you? I am good at it," Lucas felt worried, but he didn''t know if it was his imagination, but some sort of weird sounds wereing from within. He wondered if it was because of how bad her stomach was.

    He couldn''t even ask toe inside to check on her since no woman would like others to see them like this.

    "Aww, how cute. Look at your son getting worried for his whoring mother. I wonder what his face would look like if he saw my dick getting warmer in your ass, hehe¡­" Jiang mocked her while fingering her pussy.

    "S-Shutup! HaNng!~" Nadia wanted to shout at him, but she was forced to close her mouth because of his violent thrusts.

    "Mother, are you really okay? Or do you want me to do something?" Lucas asked, thinking that maybe Nadia was trying to not make him worry. For her to make such sounds, she must be really feeling ufortable. "N-No need! This¡­is really nothing, dear. HmnNn¡­Can you wait for me in ss? I will be there soon¡­MNnN¡­"

    Lucas felt as if he could hear muffled groans and thought that she might feel more embarrassed if he stayed here any longer.

    "Okay, mother. But you have to let me know if things are serious. Love you!"

    "Love you too¡­HnGHnn¡­"

    Lucas sighed with a concerned look before going out.

    Only when she heard him leave did Nadia finally feel relieved.

    "Fuck. Your pussy loosened up the moment your son left. I knew it¡­You get more excited in his presence. That means I have to invite him next time, hehe," Jiang said in excitement.

    Nadia pushed him off as she said with a cold re, "You can''t do that! This is not funny."

    Jiang snorted as he choked her and pushed her against the wall, "You really think you get to make demands aftermitting the grave offense of trying to cripple me? No¡­You have to be as obedient as a whore unless you want to make me angry. But¡­since you are so beautiful, I will be willing to go a bit soft on you. As long as you satisfy me, I would have no reason to care about Lucas¡­do I?"

    Nadia felt her nerves quaking in anger upon seeing his disgusting smirk. But she understood the reality of her situation and forced a smile as she grabbed his thick rod, "Then¡­let me show you how well I can satisfy you, young master."

    Jiang let go of her neck as he smiled upon seeing her kneel before him and going down on his little general.

    ******

    Nadia was relieved when Jiang finally left after feeling satisfied. She felt her mouth ache after blowing him too long.

    She took a long bath just to make herself feel clean even though she knew she had be a dirty woman and even failed the only thing Lucas wanted her to do.

    But she didn''t dwell on her guilt and anger for too long by thinking that Jiang was just another stone she could use to throwter.

    She put on a bathrobe as she came out but narrowed her gaze upon hearing someone knock on the door.

    She came up to the door and saw that it was the ugly servant Pito, standing outside with his hideous smile.

    But this time, she had no reason to be wary of him since she didn''t have to work for him anymore.

    She didn''t even bother to change as she opened with a cold look, "You dare to bother me? I no longer work for you. Or did your senior brain forget that?"

    Pito didn''t get angry hearing her words but smiled sheepishly, "Please don''t be angry, matriarch. Hear me first before you admonish this poor servant. You will regret it if you don''t. I have to tell it to you in private, of course.

    Nadia felt suspicious and thought that he was up to something. But since she knew what kind of man she was, she couldn''t risk letting him cause any trouble, "Ugh,e in. But if you cause any trouble, not only will I break your legs, I can easily call the guards outside to throw you in the dungeon."

    "Ohoho, this servant wouldn''t dare!" Pito said in a subservient tone as he entered the room. But Nadia didn''t notice thescivious light in his eyes as he went past her.

    "I have no time to waste for the nonsense thates from your filthy tongue. So be quick!" Nadia said sternly.

    "I am so ttered Matriarch remembers my tongue, hehe," Pito''sugh made Nadia look at him with killing intent which stifled hisugh, not expecting her to still be so scary.

    "Forgive me for letting my mind wander. I won''t beat around the bush, but I am afraid Matriarch would have to indulge this poor servant a while longer," Pito''s words made Nadia frown as she asked coldly, "What do you mean? I want nothing to do with you. Now get out!"

    Pito''s smile didn''t fade as he walked towards the wall behind him and passed his qi through it.

    Nadia frowned when she saw a qi formation getting activated, wondering if this dog had nted it without her knowledge.

    But when the formation suddenly projected a moving image of a woman and a young man seducing each other, Nadia''s eyes widened since this formation was showing what happened yesterday night.

    She looked at Pito with a cutting gaze, "You bastard! How dare you spy on me? I can have your head roll for this offense."

    Pito felt his chest tremble under her vicious shout, but he was confident in his n as he said, "Matriarch, please¡­Don''t get so angry. Would you still have me killed at the cost of letting your poor son see this? You wouldn''t want something like that to happen, do you?"

    Nadia gritted her teeth as she realized what this ugly bastard was nning. Since her cultivation was sealed, she couldn''t sense any qi formation, and since Pito was a servant, he could basically enter her room in her absence to nt this formation.

    She knew no amount of threats or shouts would work on him since she had the most to lose.

    She suppressed her anger as she asked in a low cold voice, "What do you want to maintain your silence?"

 Chapter 87: Help Me Pick A Weapon, Teacher

    Note - Sorry, published wrong chapter before

    ********

    "You know what this poor servant wishes for, right?" Pito asked with his crooked brown teeth showing.

    Nadia couldn''t believe that she had fallen to the point where she had to sumb to his lowly dog as well.

    But since she had alreadye this far, she couldn''t let this inconvenience get in the way.

    At the same time, she decided to not be weak before some old servant.

    She parted the lower part of her robes to reveal her snow garden and said," A servant like you dares to thirst for this? This matriarch will be generous and let you lick it like the dog you are for one minute. After that, get lost since I have other things to do."

    Pito only felt even more turned on by her domineering words and tone. He ecstatically smiled and then said, "I thank you for your generosity, but what if this servant seeks more of your heavenly beauty?"

    Nadia scoffed and said, "If you are a good dog, then naturally, I, as the master, shall reward you." "Hehehe¡­Matriarch truly understands. Then this servant shall not be rude," Pito said with a lustful smile as he kneeled down and went down on her pink pot.

    Nadia bit her lower lip as she tried to suppress whatever this dirty servant was making her. She hated it, but she had to admit his long slippery tongue was like a snake that knew where to attack her.

    *****

    Nadia was on her way to the ss when suddenly someone pulled her into a closet and shut the door.

    "Yima¡ª" Before Nadia could call out his name, Yiman passionately kissed her.

    Nadia was startled, but she knew the role she was supposed to y and cupped his face as she returned his kiss with equal fervor.

    Nadia was wearing a light blue sleeveless dress that tightly hugged her figure and covered till her thighs.

    Her cleavage was clearly visible, and so did it project how big her breasts were.

    Yiman looked at her as he said," My future wife. You never came to me yesterday night. As punishment, I must have you now. No objections."

    Nadia sighed as she tapped his nose, "Naughty king, forgive me but topensate, let this queen satisfy you now," Nadia said as she ced his hand on her breasts with an alluring smile.

    "So sexy!" Yiman took off her dress as he ravaged her lips while Nadia took off his clothes as well.

    They were in a very narrow closet with barely the space for two, yet they were going at it without any care.

    "Ohhh myyyyy~~~ Soo goood!!~HhNanngG!~" Nadia was moaning at the top of her voice as Yiman pounded her deep.

    Nadia was sweating profusely as Yiman licked her neck and kissed her chest. He pulled up one of her legs as he fucked her from the side while squeezing her breasts.

    Yiman pounded her ass as he grabbed her breasts. He then pulled her back by her hair to kiss her neck and shoulder.

    Their sweaty bodies clung together as they fucked.

    A few minutester, Nadia came out and adjusted her dress. Yiman left first, and she came out after a minute just to make sure nobody would see anything suspicious.

    But looking at her dress that was sticking to her wet hot body, she felt frustrated since she didn''t have the time to go and take a bath. Yiman only used his qi to help her clean up any semen on her body.

    She could only hope that she didn''t look too distracting when teaching, especially with Lucas in her ss.

    When she entered the ss, Lucas happily smiled seeing her but knitted his brows upon seeing that she seemed a bit tired and her clothes were sticking to her body.

    He wondered if she was training, though he had to admit she always looked so beautiful no matter what.

    He saw the other disciples leering at her but didn''t pay any attention since, in the end, Nadia was his. What he was interested to know was if she seeded or if she had yet to make a move.

    But Jiang''s unexepcted presence in his ss made him think that it could be thetter.

    Nadia smiled at Lucas but seeing Jiang''s face made her chest harden, thinking if he was nning to mess with Lucas bying to this ss.

    She decided to keep a close eye to protect Lucas from him, just in case.

    The ss started as Nadia instructed them to practice the sword moves she had taughtst ss.

    They were practicing in an open field near a small pagoda where weapons and manuals were kept. Right now, nobody was in that pagoda since everyone was training outside.

    Jiang slyly smiled as he walked towards the pagoda, and before stepping inside, he called out, "Teacher, my weapon seems blunt. Can you help me pick a better one?"

    Nadia knew what he was up to and said with an exasperated look, "Just pick any one. It doesn''t matter."

    Lucas also felt annoyed seeing Jiang annoy his mother for stupid reasons.

    Jiang narrowed his gaze and said, "But teacher, I think you might regret it if I don''t do things as per your expectations."

    Nadia''s expression hardened as she realized the subtle threat in his words.

    She briefly nced at Lucas and then looked at Jiang, "Okay. I aming."

 Chapter 88: A Small Gift

    Nadia quickly walked to the pagoda and purposefully left the door open so that Jiang won''t do anything she won''t like.

    But Jiang shut the door behind her and wrapped his arms around her curvy waist, "Huuuu, you were looking so sexy I couldn''t wait," Jiang excitedly said as he kissed her neck and squeezed her breasts.

    "Wait! You can''t do this here, Hn!" Nadia tried to push him off, but Jiang pinned her arms over her head as he pushed her back against the wall while plundering her lips.

    "MHmmMm!~" Nadia was worried Lucas mighte in and tried to shake off Jiang.

    "Ugh! If you really want to stop now, then you have to indulge me by putting this in your pussy," Jiang said as he took out arge pink bead.

    "What is that?" Nadia had never seen such a sphere-shaped thing, but she wasn''t feeling good about it, especially having it inside her.

    Jiang smiled as he said, "Let me put it in so that you can find out," Jiang lifted her dress and let his hand slip into her panties to insert the pink bead into her pussy.

    "Wait! Don''t!" Nadia grabbed his arms to stop him, but it was in vain as Jiang had already inserted it.

    She instinctively tried to remove it, but Jiang grabbed her wrist. "Don''t try to remove it, or do you want me to fuck you before your son again?" Jiang snickered as he shed a piece of paper with three small arrays on it, "One of my friends gave me this small gift to have fun, especially when I am with women. And guess what, all of the women loved it, so I also have no doubt you would too. It works on qi transmission. All I have to do is activate any two arrays on this qi paper to have fun."

    Nadia didn''t even understand what this thing even was, but before she could, her eyes suddenly widened upon feeling a sudden, intense vibrationing from something in her pussy, "HaanNnn!~"

    She slumped against the wall as she rubbed her thighs together. She never thought that therge pink bead Jiang forced into her pussy would vibrate so intensely that it was stimting the most sensitive spots in her pussy.

    "What is this evil thing¡­." Nadia mumbled as she suppressed the urge to remove it. Her face was already bing red as her entire body shivered from pleasure and nervousness.

    She would have removed it if not for Jiang''s threat, but this was too humiliating.

    "Hahahaha, seems fun and feels good, right? Consider this a small gift from your favorite disciple. Now you are free to continue teaching, but no matter what, you can''t leave or remove it before ss ends. Let''s see how dedicated to teaching us you are," Jiang said as he gestured for her to leave.

    Nadia could only resentfully re at him as she walked with shaky legs. She knew this was risky as Lucas might get suspicious, but she forcibly tried to calm herself down and decided to endure this at least till the ss ended.

    Lucas saw Nadiaing out, but he furrowed his brows upon seeing that her face didn''t look that good and her way of walking seemed a bit weak. Was she really that sick this morning? Lucas felt guilty that he didn''t check on her again and decided to do it after this ss. He also had to ask her about Jiang as well since Celia''s marriage was tomorrow.

    But Lucas had no idea that the other male disciples were looking at Nadia even more intensely.

    How could they resist looking when she suddenly seemed to be sexier, especially with the strange yet charming expressions she was making and the way her legs seemed to be touching against each other.

    "Pay attention to your own weapon¡­" Nadia wanted to shout at these uncouth disciples for getting distracted and ogling at her. But she couldn''t even focus on raising her voice as her body was continuously being assaulted by waves of pleasure caused by the vibrating bead.

    She felt like stabbing Jiang as she saw him smirking at her from behind, enjoying how she was embarrassing herself.

    She thought she could endure this, but as minutes passed, she was finding it harder to even walk and maintain a straight expression. If this continues for a few more minutes, she might have an orgasm right here!

    But her eyes shook when she saw Jiang showing her the qi paper he had shown her before and pressed on one of the arrays, activating it.

    "AhhnMmm!~" Nadia''s legs became weak as she fell to the ground when the pink head''s vibration suddenly increased so much it triggered an orgasm before she could stop it. Everybody was surprised to see her suddenly fall while the male disciples had strange smiles, feeling that their teacher made a sound people usually hear in the bedroom of a couple.

    "Mother!" Lucas shouted in his mind as he tried to rush towards her, thinking she must be really in pain.

 Chapter 89: Help Me Relax

    "Heavens! Miss Nadia, are you alright?" A handsome man with decent bearings came rushing as he tried to help up Nadia.

    "Teacher Qiang?" Lucas recognized him since Qiang was his teacher too, and everybody else also recognized this humble and kind teacher.

    Nadia was surprised that Qian was here, but in her state of urgency, she whispered to him, "Please get me out of here¡­."

    Qiang nodded and didn''t ask anything else as he helped her up and said to the others, "It seems Teacher Nadia is not feeling well. I will be taking her to the dispensary. All of you may disperse and wait for the next ss."

    "Mother¡­" Lucas wanted to follow her, but since Qiang, his teacher, was taking her to a ce where students couldn''t enter, he could only hope Qiang got her the help she needed. He respected Qiang very much as a teacher and felt that he could trust him.

    "Don''t take me to the dispensary. Just take me to my quarters," Nadia said with a flushed face.

    "Are you¡­Okay. Let me take you there if that is what you wish," Qiang said and suddenly lifted her into his arms.

    "Qiang? What are you doing?" Nadia asked as she was startled when he suddenly lifted her into his arms.

    Qiang answered with a clean expression, "It seemed that you had trouble walking. So please allow me to get you backfortably." "I¡­" Nadia wanted to tell him that she could walk but seeing how sincere he was, she couldn''t bring herself to tell him. She also wanted to quickly get back to her room and get this vile thing out of her body.

    Fortunately, Qiang was fast and helped her sit down on her bed.

    "Are you sick? Your face looks a bit pale, and your body temperature is high," Qiang asked with a look of concern as he ced his hand against her forehead.

    Nadia smiled weakly and removed his hand as she said, "Can you please¡­turn around for one second. I am not really sick¡­just exhausted."

    Qiang turned around immediately and said, "I never knew you were working so hard to get exhausted like this. As I expected¡­a woman like you is what this kingdom needs."

    Nadia could feel how genuine he was with hispliments and sighed in relief when she removed the annoying pink bead from her pussy and hid it away. She sighed in relief upon taking him out and was able to catch her breath finally.

    "Thank you for your kind words, Qiang. Please stay like that for a few more seconds while I change," Nadia said in a soft voice purposefully.

    "I can leave the room if you are not feelingfortable with me here," Qiang said while still looking away.

    Nadia slowly removed her outer clothing while closely observing Qiang, "No need for all that. I will be done right away," Nadia was purposefully testing Qiang to see if he was like other lustful men who would take advantage of this situation to peek at her.

    But she was surprised to see that he wasn''t making any such attempts. This was strange to her since she didn''t expect a man to still not show any interest.

    She wanted to test him because she needed someone strong and resourceful to trust, especially when she became queenter. Qiang was someone who piqued her interest since the moment she saw him, and she wanted to make sure of his character first before she made him her loyal aide.

    "I know a good female instructor who is renowned for massaging away all the exhaustion in anyone''s body. I advise you to meet her since you are feeling tired. I can promise you that you will feel refreshed and energetic," Qiang said earnestly.

    "How are you so sure?" Nadia asked as she put on her white underwear while still observing him.

    "Because she taught me. I felt that her techniques could help me improve as well."

    Nadia narrowed her gaze, and after some contemtion, she asked, "Then can you please massage me since I am too tired to meet that instructor? You can now turn around."

    Qiang turned around and blinked his eyes in surprise before averting his gaze, "Forgive me. I didn''t know you weren''t fully dressed yet."

    Nadia lightly smiled, feeling more interested in this chivalrous man, and patted the bed, "It''s fine. I am feeling a bit hot, so it exins why I am clothed like this. But please sit down. I want you to massage me unless you don''t want to."

    Qiang turned his gaze toward her and asked, "Are you sure? I will be honored if you don''t mind."

    "Of course. Go ahead. I am feeling very tired these days, and maybe your massage might help me," Nadia really wanted to feel good without feeling guilty. And what could be better other than a harmless massage? She had already tested Qiang, and even after seeing her in her underwear, he never looked at her in a dirty way.

    "Then allow me. Please turn around," Jiang sat behind her and ced his hands on her naked shoulders, and slowly massaged them in a gentle yet firm way.

    "Mhmm, it feels good already¡­" Nadia said with a rxed look as she closed his eyes. She was surprised his rough hands could be so gentle on her skin.

    "You deserve better for working this hard," Qiang grabbed both her arms and raised them towards the sides as he applied considerable pressure to massage her smooth arms.

    "Hnnn¡­" Nadia felt his massage soothing as she felt her mind rxing as well.

    "I deserve worse, Qiang. I have done things that I am not proud of. I even failed my own son. He will be very disappointed in me when he finds out the things I did¡­" Nadia didn''t know why she was telling him all this, but she had never felt so rxed in a long while and felt like relieving herself by telling someone how guilty she felt.

    "I don''t know what you have been through or what things you did to make you feel like this. I also won''t ask to not make you feel ufortable. But what I know is that you are an amazing woman. I have known it since the moment I saw you," Qiang said as his fingers slipped over to her sideboobs and massaged her skin.

    "AHn!~ Why there?" Nadia asked with a startled look and bit her lip as she felt her body get hotter when he began to massage there.

    "Because my technique involves it. ording to studies, the side of your chest is a point where qi can umte. Doing this will help increase qi cirction while making you feel better."

    Nadia felt her heart racing as her breasts subtly shook because of how vigorously Qiang was massaging her sidebreasts.

    "I wish I had someone who could be there for me no matter the situation¡­" Nadia said as her breath became hotter. She never expected this massage to be this good. His hands were also big and gentle, making her feel veryfortable.

    Qiang whispered in her ears, "I can be that person for you. Let me help you, Nadia."

 Chapter 90: I Am The One At Fault

    "I¡­" Nadia didn''t what to say but saw Qiang''s hands hovering over her breasts as she heard his voice, "May I? Massaging here will improve the qi cirction to your dantian."

    Nadia hesitated, but she was feeling light-headed and didn''t want to stop feeling this soothing sensation. She could also try and win him over to her side.

    So she nodded stiffly as Qiang made her bra slip down, revealing her huge knockers.

    Qiang stroked her sexy back as he said, "You have such a fit body. I doubt there are many women who train like you."

    Qiang grabbed her breasts with hisrge hands and squeezed them hard, "Your breasts are so soft and beautiful. His fingers twisted and massaged her sensitive nipples, which made Nadia lean backward against Qiang, "HnnnHh~"

    Qiang ced his chin on her shoulder as he massaged her big breasts together, "Are you feeling good, Nadia?"

    "Yes¡­I am¡­MnnnH~" Nadia knew it wasn''t right to let this continue, but she had never felt so rxed, she didn''t want it to end, and she also wanted to make Qiang her aide.

    This was the chance to get closer to him. But if he keeps being this good with his hands, she might not be able to hold it for long.

    "Okay! Let''s stop here¡­" Nadia suddenly moved away as she couldn''t believe that she had almost let herself get swept away. She felt horrible since, this time, she voluntarily cheated on Lucas by enjoying another man''spany on the pretext of making him her aide. How could she enjoy it if she loved Lucas? Was she truly rotten? She couldn''t bear to add on to her guilt and slowly put on her bra.

    "Did I do something that made you feel ufortable? If that''s the case, I must apo¡ª"

    Nadia turned around with a smile, "Please don''t¡­I am the one at fault here, and I actually remembered I had somewhere to be. We will meetter."

    But Nadia was surprised to see a long, big bulge on his pants, making her eyes blink.

    Qiang followed her gaze and awkwardly covered his crotch, "I apologize for my indecency. But I couldn''t help it since you are too charming."

    Nadia felt ttered since she thought he must be a eunuch to not show any lust toward her. But apparently, he was just good at keeping his desires in check. But she didn''t expect him to be that big over there.

    "It can''t be helped. You are a healthy young man, after all. But thank you for helping me out and making me feel better," Nadia said as she gave him a peck on his cheek.

    Qiang nodded with a smile, "It''s my pleasure. You can reach out to me whenever you feel you have nowhere else to go or need an ear to listen to your troubles. I shall leave now."

    Nadia smiled as she saw him walk away, feeling that he was a true gentleman who actually respected her.

    Only a few minutes passed when Nadia heard a knock on her door,

    *Knock*

    She opened the door and saw Lucas rush in, "Mother! I was worried sick. Are you alright now?" Lucas asked as he hugged her soft body with a worried face.

    Nadia ced her hands on his shoulder with aplicated face. She could see how worried he must have been and felt even more disgusted at herself.

    But she could only force a smile as she said, "I am so sorry for worrying you, Lucas. I am all good now. I have taken a pill, and everything is fine."

    Lucas was relieved to hear that and could see how her face wasn''t looking tired or pale.

    "My Nadia¡­" Lucas whispered her name as he tiptoed to kiss her. He would call her name only whenever he wanted to show his love to her as his woman and not his stepmother.

    Nadia''s expression became heavy as she felt Lucas''s overflowing love through his kiss, though she was unable to kiss him back as she did in the past. Her love for Lucas was being held back by her own guilt and shame, making her kiss a bit awkward without her realizing it.

    Lucas felt that something was off. It was like he couldn''t feel the warmth in her kiss, which he used to feel before. Instead, her soft lips seemed cold and distant.

    He stepped back and asked with a concerned look, "Is everything alright, mother?"

    Nadia''s expression became a bit strained as she asked, "Of course. But what made you ask?"

    Lucas hesitated but said with a sad look, "It''s just that¡­I feel like we are drifting apart. You don''t even spend time with me during the night after I return from ss. I understand that as a new teacher, you can get busy at night but still¡­I feel as if we are not spending enough time with each other like in the past. I want to be with you every single second, if possible. You are the one I love the most, after all."

    "Lucas¡­" Nadia''s lips quivered as she felt her eyes getting warm with tears.

    But she forcibly held them back since how could she break down and let him know that she was getting fucked by dangerous men behind his back. How could she tell him that she had been sullied and betrayed his love?

    She hugged him tightly before he could notice anything and said, "I know, Lucas¡­I know I haven''t been paying enough attention to you. But you know our situation. If I have to save us from this prison, then I have to dedicate the time I have now to achieving that. So, please¡­I am asking you to just endure this for a while, and soon¡­I promise you will have a bright future."

    "We¡­We will have a bright future," Lucas stressed as Nadia weakly nodded. Lucas understood where she wasing from and hated Yiman even more for forcing his lover to suffer like this.

    Suddenly, he remembered Celia and asked, "About Celia¡­Did you take care of it?" He eagerly asked.

 Chapter 91: Girlfriend For The Night

    Nadia closed her eyes with a disappointed look and shook her head, "I am sorry, Lucas¡­.I failed. Jiang is too smart, and I wasn''t able to make a move. You also shouldn''t provoke him. He is too dangerous, and we can''t afford any risks now."

    "No¡­no¡­" Lucas stumbled back with a devasted look as he leaned against the wall, "Celia¡­She will be marrying him tomorrow, and he will surely make her life miserable. Noooo¡­" Lucas began to cry as his back slipped down the wall before falling on the floor.

    "Lucas!" Nadia felt her heart clench seeing him getting so sad. She knew how much he loved Celia.

    But what made her feel sad was that she knew Jiang must have had his way with Celia already without Lucas'' knowledge.

    By now, she knew what kind of a man Jiang was.

    "Please forgive me. If only I wasn''t so helpless," Nadia''s guilt seeped into words as she hugged Lucas tofort him.

    Lucas wiped his eyes as he said, "You don''t have to feel sorry, mother. It''s not your fault that I asked such a selfish wish and even put you in danger. I¡­I am going back¡­" Lucas felt like his chest was caving in and didn''t want Nadia to see his poor state.

    Nadia wanted to stop him, feeling worried if he would be alright, but he ran away before she could stop him.

    She was about to run after him when Jiang suddenly barged in and pulled her in, "Where are you off to in such a hurry?" "Let me go! I don''t have time to entertain you now," Nadia angrily said as she tried to free herself from his grip.

    "Really? What could be more important than you and your son''s life?" Jiang said as Nadia stopped struggling, her hands clenched tight.

    "You removed the thing which I ordered you not to without my permission. So punishment is in order. Let''s start with you wearing this wig and clothes. We have somece to go, and I am sure you wouldn''t want anyone to recognize you," Jiang said as he handed over a long ck wig, a veil to cover the upper half of her face, and sexy white clothes.

    "Where are we going?" Nadia asked in an apprehensive tone, not feeling good about this at all.

    "You don''t have the right to ask questions. Put this on before Ie up with ideas you don''t want me to," Jiang''s creepy smile made Nadia grab the wig and the clothes from his hands with a grudgeful look.

    Nadia grudgingly put on the white clothes he gave her, which were indecent to wear in public. Her upper body was covered by a sleeveless white bra that showed off a good amount of her big breasts and her alluring cleavage. Her sexy navel and voluptuous waist were naked as well. As for her lower half, a semi-transparent white mini frock covered just her upper thighs barely and revealed the rest of her long, slender legs for everyone to see.

    She felt as if her dress was no better than those of whores who dance in brothels where the rich people go.

    Even if she was wearing a ck wig and a white veil to cover the upper half of her face, she still felt ashamed to go out like this.

    "I knew it. Your body screams sexiness when wearing this. I couldn''t have picked a better person to wear this. No need to be so shy. I am actually in a good mood right now. So let me make you feel better. When we go out, if you convince the people around us that you are my lover, at least for today, then I am willing to rethink my marriage with Celia," Jiang said as he curved his lips.

    Nadia scoffed, "You think you can fool me? I won''t fall for your nonsense."

    Jiang snickered, "You aren''t even willing to see if I am right? What if I am actually being serious? Is it so hard to believe that if I feel satisfied by your performance, why would I even need to marry Celia? You know how marriage would only impede a man who appreciates women like me. I like to be more of a free bird, and if you make me feel I can have fun with you whenever you are with me, I don''t need another toy. Do I? Think about it. It''s not like you have the luxury to not try."

    Nadia''s expression was cold, knowing that this young bastard was just trying to y games with her. But even if there was a 1% chance he was being serious, how could she not take that chance? It was the least she could do for Lucas and maybepensate for her failure.

    She crossed her arms and said with a harsh look, "You win. I will be your girlfriend for the night, but you better keep your word if you consider yourself a man."

    "Of course, teacher. You shouldn''t have such a bad opinion of me. As long as you keep up your end of the bargain, I will keep mine."

 Chapter 92: My Beautiful Girlfriend

    "Young master~ You are really spoiling me by taking me out tonight," A wlessly beautiful woman with smooth white skin and wearing sexy white clothes pulled everyone''s attention, especially the men on one of the busiest roads in the city.

    Her seductive voice only made the men walking nearby feel their blood get hotter while burning with jealousy upon seeing the handsome young master holding her hand.

    Nobody dared to even approach her since that young master was no ordinary one but Jiang, who came from a very powerful family. They knew he was a womanizer and wasn''t surprised his fiance was Celia, the prettiest woman in the royal sect.

    But how did he manage to find this alluring beauty so fast, and that too right before the day of his marriage? Even if half of her face was covered by a veil, they felt like they had never seen someone as beautiful as her, especially those busty breasts that were almost popping out of her white bra.

    The jealous men could only sigh, thinking how those with power could do all these things without facing any consequences. They knew this girlfriend would probably be his mistress after his marriage.

    They only felt even more pity for his future wife, Celia, who can''t even do anything even if she learns about this. Maybe she already knew and was just keeping her silence.

    Jiang enjoyed the attention he was getting because of the big breasted beauty beside him, "Spoiling you is my pleasure, love," Jiang smiled before he turned Nadia''s face towards him to kiss her.

    "MhmWa~ HmNn~" Nadia put her hand on his chest as she kissed him back eagerly like his lover.

    "So, where are you taking me?" She asked with a beautiful smile. But on the inside, she loathed having to hold his hand like his girlfriend and acting so lovey-dovey with him. But thinking about the deal she made with him, she could only y along. Jiang winked and pointed to the most expensive tavern, "Let''s go there. You deserve it."

    Nadia saw that it was a very expensive ce where only wealthy people could even get inside. She knew this ce was where the powerful met together to even have important meetings or even have fun in private. At this time of the night, it was almost filled with people.

    She could only wonder what this bastard was truly nning, knowing his true nature.

    When Jiang entered the pub with Nadia, everyone stopped whatever they were doing as they had their breath stolen by the arrival of this stunning beauty who exuded a holy yet sexy aura because of her dress.

    They felt like a goddess had descended into their mundane world, yet how could a goddess make them feel so¡­hot and thirsty?

    Her veil only added to the mysteriousness of her beauty and made them feel enamored.

    "Young master Jiang, it is an honor to have you visit our humble tavern. How could we be of service?" The manager of the tavern himself came up to Jiang with a group of helpers behind him who were bowing.

    Jiang smiled and said, "I was nning to hold a small party as an early celebration for tomorrow."

    The manager nodded with his best smile, "Of course. We will also make the best arrangements for your respected self and for thedy as well," The manager did not even look at Jiang''s woman because he was afraid he might not be able to take his eyes off her due to her irresistible charms.

    The others sitting in the tavern were enjoying themselves by staring at the sexy back of Jiang''s woman. How could someone have such a sexy back and thick ass? If only we were as lucky as him! It was a pity they weren''t invited to this party. Otherwise, they could have gotten more glimpses of this sexy beauty.

    "Great. But I did not bring my friends with me, and I was too busy to invite anyone beforehand. So when I came here, I got an idea. How about I invite some gentlemen here to be my guests for my party and give me the tform over there to hold a small game for fun?" Jiang''s words suddenly made the others look in his direction as their bodies shook in excitement. Didn''t this mean they could be a part of his party?

    Nadia was maintaining her stic smile, but in her mind, she was worried, not knowing what kind of game this pervert was nning.

    The manager became slightly confused since he didn''t expect such a request. But he still bowed and said, "Of course. Anything for you, Young Master. Since this party is going to be by invitation only, should we put up a partition over here to separate the guests and the other customers?"

    Jiang shook his hand and walked over towards therge tform in the front while pulling along Nadia, "No need for all that. Even if I am going to choose the guests and they would be participating in the game, the others can still watch the game. No harm. I am not that much of a spoilsport, hahaha."

    Jiang and Nadia stood on the tform as he looked at everyone and raised Nadia''s hand, "Everyone, say hello to my most beautiful girlfriend, Adia."

    "I am pleased to meet you all," Nadia greeted them with a smile that made all the men feel like their breath was stolen.

 Chapter 93: A Little Game

    Everyone fell into a daze and forgot to even blink upon seeing such a goddess.

    But Nadia felt contempt for all of them and knew that every single one of them was corrupt and vile. She wasn''t surprised, considering Jiang brought her here.

    Those powerful men who had some control over their willpower nodded and greeted her back with a smile, "Pleased to make your acquaintance, Lady Adia. I look forward to getting to know you better," A middle-aged man with a grayish beard and a pot belly said with a sly smile while carefully looking at her sexy curves.

    His looks were below average, yet his money always let him have beautiful women around him all the time.

    Nadia smiled back, but in her mind, she felt disgusted by his gaze and knew this man was no better than Jiang, no matter how proper he appeared to be.

    Jiang gave him a nod since he knew him as Qin Nen, who controlled half of the merchant business in this kingdom and was quite an influential person. He was said to havee from a peasant background and made his way up here through his shrewdness and schemes.

    "Young Master Jiang must be really fond of you, Lady Adia, for him to introduce you to all of us like this. But none of us can be surprised after seeing that your beauty can even out the moon to shame," A handsome man looking like in his forties said as he raised his ss while feeling charmed by her beauty. He had neverid his eyes on such an exquisite woman despite visiting so many ces in his life. His lower member was already feeling hot by just seeing her.

    Nadia smiled but felt annoyed by his lustful gaze, which he wasn''t even trying to hide. Was he really that confident just because of his position and looks? She wouldn''t even pay him a nce if not for her situation.

    Jiang gave the nod to him since he knew this man as Jenghis Maur, the Commander of the Legion Army, which was a very powerful army of the kingdom that always sought outnds outside the kingdom to turn them into vassals of the kingdom. Without his army, outside forces would have tried to invade this kingdom ten times over.

    He was not only tall and handsome but looked quite muscr as well, making him an eye candy for women, and his lust for them was not really a secret.

    "Lady Adia, I know it is rude, and nor do I want an answer, but I am sure you must being from and where stars shine as bright as the sun. That''s the only way their radiance could give birth to a lovely creation like you," A young fat man with a baby face that looked quite harmless and gentle said with an amiable smile. He was wearing schrly attire and had a hand fan which he was using to fan himself.

    Nadia smiled with a light bow, but she felt uneasy just from his gaze, even though he looked like the most friendly gentleman in this ce.

    Jiang gave a nod to him since he knew him as Zuxin Po, who was a young prodigy and a great schr who even defeated seniors ten times his age. But Jiang acknowledged him since he knew that Zuxin was not just a boring, friendly schr but a very dangerous man who secretly ran the most powerful assassination organization. He might look like a young man, but he actually practiced taboo arts that let him devour the life force of women to look young.

    Those who knew him wouldn''t even dare to get anywhere near him except for someone like Jiang, who knew him beforehand.

    "I have fought countless wars in countless ces throughout my long life. Yet I never came across someone whose beauty transcends heaven itself. I thought it was impossible until now, where I truly feel speechless, to describe your beauty that has no bounds, Lady Adia. Jiang, I feel even more proud that you have such a fine eye which this old man never was lucky to have," An old man with a thick white mustache and small beard was the oldest in this tavern but looked quite fit and strong for an old man. His bearings were noble, and his mannerisms were dignified, and there was no one in this ce who wouldn''t recognize him.

    "You tter me, senior. I am pleased I was able to make you proud," Jiang said with a smile while Nadia wasn''t surprised since she had already heard about Wuhen You, Jiang''s grandfather who was a great and powerful General back in his prime and had single-handedly won wars for the kingdom which brought the Yu Family to new heights that allowed them to look down upon most other powerful members of the kingdom.

    He wore a simple white robe and looked good enough for an old man, though he had arge body frame and was taller than Jenghis.

    Even now, it was said that Wuhen was only weaker than the royal elders of the kingdom. This itself was enough to make him greatly feared and respected by anyone.

    But Nadia had heard disturbing rumors of his taste in women. It was not just simple lust like most perverts, but the way he had his way with women was something that made Nadia loathe him before even seeing him.

    So seeing him for the first time, she felt even more loathful, especially since she felt his gaze made her feel like he was stripping her with just his eyes and caressing every inch of her skin. She had never felt so affected by the gaze of a man when she thought she had gotten numb to a man''s gaze after going through everything.

    All the other men sitting in this tavern also sang praises and songs about Adia''s beauty in hopes of not only getting her favor but also wishing that Jiang would pick them for whatever game he was nning. They knew about his "games" so how could they not be excited?

    But Jiang didn''t pay much attention to them, and after everyone had finished, he put his arm around Nadia and announced, "After careful consideration, I have picked four gentlemen to y my little game. Qin Nen, Jenghis Maur, Zuxin Po, and my own grandfather¡­please take one of the four seats here," Jiang pointed at the four seats ced near the tform.

    All four of them smiled as they took their seats, while the others sighed in defeat, feeling disappointed that they didn''t get in. But at least they got to watch whatever game was going to take ce.

    "My love, let me put this blindfold on, would you?" Jiang asked as he suddenly took out a white ribbon.

 Chapter 94: Desperate Lucas

    Nadia felt a bad feeling, but she felt so many gazes on her and had no choice as she nodded with a smile, "Of course, young master. Now you are making me more curious about the game." Nadia tried to make him tell her what the game was about, even though she felt there was no point in asking.

    "Patience, dear. Ah, give me a minute, everyone. I have to receive my friend who just came in," Jiang smiled as he looked at the entrance, where a young boy with a pretty yet innocent-looking face entered with a serious expression.

    The manager was about to kick out this poor brat who entered in such unkempt clothes but hearing Jiang rushing towards him, he was d he didn''t act too early. But he wondered how someone like Jiang was acquainted with this peasant boy.

    Nadia couldn''t see since she was blindfolded, but she wasn''t interested to know who Jiang''s friend was. She knew all his friends were as bad as him.

    "Why did you call me here? I thought you said you would be willing to change your mind about tomorrow," Lucas asked with a stiff expression as he stood before Jiang.

    The others couldn''t hear what they were talking about since Jiang was suppressing their voices using his qi.

    "Come on, don''t be so serious all the time. I am about to hold a small game with my girlfriend over there. Why don''t you sit here and let me finish this game before these powerful people get angry at me for ignoring them? We will talk business after that. Sounds good? You can even sit at the front. I have a special front-row seat for you. Surely you would regret missing this," Jiang asked as he patted Lucas'' shoulder with a chuckle.

    Lucas''s expression was as hard as a rock, and he was trying his hard to suppress the anger pulsing in his veins after hearing Jiang was fooling around with his ''girlfriend'', right before the day of his marriage with Celia.

    He gave a stiff nod and walked past Jiang without even saying anything. Lucas was heavily depressed and dejected after hearing how his mother failed to cripple Jiang. He was not mad at her because he knew she must have tried her best and was d she didn''t get in danger. But he felt like he was dying from within after knowing his childhood lover, Celia, would be taken away from him tomorrow.

    He felt like wanting to go and kill Jiang himself, but the idea of trying such a suicidal idea made him hesitate every time he tried to unsheathe his sword.

    He didn''t want to admit defeat since Celia was his woman and someone who loved him as well. How could he let an evil man like Jiang defile her? The very thought of it made Lucas feel like stabbing Jiang a thousand times.

    But right at that time, he received a message from Jiang that if he shows up at a certain tavern, then he might reconsider tomorrow''s marriage with Celia.

    At such a desperate time, these words were like hope from heaven for Lucas as he forgot everything and rushed here.

    In this situation, no logic or reason mattered to him. Only this hope was keeping him afloat as he came here, even though he knew he couldn''t trust Jiang.

    Lucas sat on the seat in the front row which Jiang had saved for him. But the moment he sat down and casually looked ahead, his pale eyes suddenly blinked upon seeing the blindfolded beauty with a veil over her face.

    It was not that her beauty made him awake, but for a second, he felt like he was looking at someone familiar¡­he felt a familiar connection even though she didn''t look like he knew her.

    ''What is this feeling¡­'' Lucas knit his brows as he stared at her appearance, unable to put his finger on why something about her was making him feel strange. Because of the white veil, he couldn''t see her eyes but only a part of her elegant nose and her juicy, red lips.

    Her sensual figure reminded him of Nadia, but then he felt ashamed of himself forparing Jiang''s whore with his mother. Why should he bother about his so-called ''girlfriend''?

    Lucas wanted Jiang to end this nonsense quickly so that he could discuss what he came here for.

    Still, Lucas took a second look and felt as if this beauty was no ordinary woman since her bearings looked quite graceful to be a whore. He felt bad for her, thinking that maybe Jiang must have fooled this woman who must being from a decent family.

    Jiang could barely contain his excitement as he saw Lucas sitting just a few feet away from his dear mother, whom he didn''t even recognize, not that he could be med since the ck wig and the veil disguised her well enough.

    Jiang couldn''t wait to see how things would unfold and the fun he would get out of it.

    He pped his hands together as he said, "It''s time, everyone. My beautiful girlfriend will be the highlight of this game. I have to admit I have never taken a liking to a woman as much as I did to her. But then she tells me that I can''t love her more than how much she loves me. I asked why and she said that it''s because she knows me too well, better than even my own parents, hahaha. So that''s when I proposed a fun challenge to which she agreed to prove her words."

    Everybody except Lucas became interested as they leaned forward while Nadia felt the atmosphere getting strange. She only felt irked by the nonsense he was spouting. But what she wanted to know was this ''challenge'' he was talking about.

    "The challenge is quite simple. These four gentlemen over here and I would perform intimate actions with my girlfriend, taking turns, and it would be up to her to find out if the 1st man or the 2nd man, or the 5th guy who became intimate with her, was me. If she guesses correctly, she wins. If not, there would be a penalty, but that I will reveal if necessary," Jiang''s words stirred the men as they howled and pped in excitement. Even the four ''participants'' smiled knowingly as they gazed at this sexy beauty. They weren''t surprised since they knew about Jiang''s fetishes.

 Chapter 95: Guess The Boyfriend

    Lucas felt disgusted and felt even more bad for the woman that she had to put up with all this. This also made him feel angrier, thinking that Jiang might make Celia go through these vile games after marrying her. He definitely has to make Jiang give up on Celia somehow.

    But Nadia''s mind went nk from shock as she wasn''t expecting this, or maybe she did, but she didn''t want to ept it.

    "Remember the deal we had¡­Be a good teacher and let me have fun or¡­" Jiang whispered into her ears amidst the howling and cheering, and as he expected, he saw Nadia''s legs rx as if she was no longer nning to run away.

    All she could do was clench her fists tightly behind her back. Yet again, she got herself into a situation where she had to use her body to get out of it. Was she destined to do this every time from here on? Was she truly bing a whore?

    She was still keeping up her stic smile while breaking down from within. Lucas was the only one who noticed her hands subtly trembling and felt like she wasn''t feeling good about this despite having a smile on her face.

    He didn''t know why he was feeling so bothered about some woman he had never met, especially Jiang''s woman, and looked away to not let himself get distracted from the important things.

    "Hold on. I still have yet to mention some rules. The participants have only two minutes each, but a bonus time of one minute would be rewarded if she cums. It is just a reward for making my girlfriend feel good, and she would greatly enjoy it as well. The second rule is that the participants can''t undress her, and as her for her veil, none of them can remove or even touch them. The veil is a part of her beauty, and I don''t wish to see it removed. And the only rule my girlfriend has to follow is that she can''t use her hands to touch the participants unless they allow it. So all four of you up for the game?" Jiang asked the four powerful men sitting before him, who nodded before he could even blink.

    "I was born for this game, hehehe," Qin said with a burst of unsettlingughter.

    "I must thank young master for giving me such a delectable opportunity. I will make sure not to make you regret this," Jenghis said as his eyes red with lust. "Hm,hm, this schr would do his best to make thedy feel satisfied. If not, I would feel ashamed of my own name," Zuxin said as his fat cheeks wobbled.

    "This old man will surely have some fun finally. Thanks to you, grandson," Wuhen said as he proudly sat on his chair.

    "We all will have fun, grandfather. So¡­everybody maintain silence as we five will randomly take part, and after that, Adia will have to guess at which turn I was with her," Jiang announced as everyone immediately fell silent, feeling heated up to watch the game. Even if they were disappointed they couldn''t participate, they knew watching it was enough to enjoy themselves.

    Nadia''s heart was shaking in anger and shame as she felt everything going silent around her.

    She didn''t know who was going toe first and just wanted this to end fast so that she could guess which turn Jiang woulde and get this over with.

    She had already slept with Jiang once and thought that it mustn''t be that hard to guess his actions.

    Everyone thought Jiang would either gost or in the middle to confuse his girlfriend, but he actually went to the tform first, and without saying anything, he began to kiss Adia while holding her shoulders.

    Nadia felt firm lips touching hers and could guess that it was a young man. But the kiss was gentle without too much force, making her guess that this person couldn''t be Jiang since Jiang shouldn''t know how to be gentle.

    Still, she didn''tpletely rule him out and decided to do it after these five bastards got this over with. She couldn''t believe she had to pretend to like this while feeling their touch.

    "No.1 is going at Lady Adia like a true lover. Would Lady Adia recognize who this man is, or is she having a hard time? Only time could tell though, I have to say their kiss is melting my heart. Isn''t that right, gentlemen?" A man with a patch on his eye who seemed to be a young noblemented loudly while the others cheered on. His name was Luhen, and he was a thin, short man.

    Jiang didn''t mind the silence was broken since having amentator like him would spice up things.

    "MwwCha~MmmCh~" Soft sounds of their kiss echoed as Jiang kept kissing her softly without rest.

    He only nced at Lucas with an amused glint in his eyes while chewing on her juicy lips.

    Lucas had averted his gaze the moment the game started since he didn''t want to look at this disgusting game. But he felt Jiang''s gaze on him and unconsciously turned his head, only to see Jiang and Adia enjoying their kiss as both of them moaned.

    Jiang was only simply holding her bare shoulders while kissing her. Yet, when Lucas took a look at them, he felt a strange, unsettling sensation in his chest.

    ''What is this¡­Why am I feeling bothered again? Am I feeling bad because she seems nice? It can''t be. If she was a good woman, why would she even entertain such dishonorable games, or is he forcing her?'' Lucas fell into a spiral of thoughts and didn''t know why this woman was making him feel all this despite the problems he already had yet to deal with.

    He looked away since he didn''t want to get affected by this.

    "No.1 surely hasprehended the art of kissing. I am sure any woman would die from envy after seeing Lady Adia get kissed by the god of kissing," Luhen kept onmenting as the others cheered on.

    Nadia wanted to cut off the tongue of this annoyingmentator, but the kiss was having her mentally upied.

    She couldn''t understand if it was the handsome leader of the Legion Army who was kissing her. But she didn''t feel like Jenghis was the gentle type of guy. None of them could be except for maybe Zuxin, who could pretend to be gentle, but his height wasn''t surely this tall.

    More than a minute passed, and she just wanted this to an end since this kiss was making her stomach churn in disgust. Having to make moaning sounds were just added disgrace.

    But she has no idea that the men watching the audience were feeling hot just by watching Jiang having a simple yet loving kiss with his girlfriend. They didn''t expect him to be this gentle, but then they smirked as they guessed that he must be trying to fool her.

    They even told the manager to turn off the cooling since they wanted to maintain this hot atmosphere and didn''t want the cooling to dampen it.

    Two minutes were up when Jiang stepped down, and Luhen announced, "No.1 has finished. Now No.2 can proceed."

 Chapter 96: Familiar Sounds?

    Nadia was relieved that the stupid long kissing session finally ended but felt frustrated thinking there were four more to go which seemed like too many.

    Jenghis got up and walked to the tform without saying a word. It was as if he and the other three participants had already decided which turn they would go.

    Jenghis stood before Adia and swallowed his saliva when he looked down and saw her deep cleavage and the upper part of her milky knockers. Even the smelling off her was enough to stir him up.

    "Your time starts now!" Luhen announced, and Jenghis suddenly hugged Adia by her waist and sucked in her sweet red lips like a wild beast.

    "Oh my fucking god! No.2 is in this for a serious game and is going hard on Lady Adia right away! Will she be able to identify this wild yet romantic man, or would she be carried away by his manly actions?" Luhen excitedlymented as the others pped andughed.

    "MhhWa~SsMmHa~Slow down, hero~MmNnn~" Nadia felt as if she was swept off her feet by his aggressive kissing and the way he forced his disgusting, hot tongue into her mouth while groping her breasts. His actions were hurting her yet making her body feel strange. It was like he actually knew how to use force to stir up a woman.

    Jenghis felt like his tongue was melting inside her soft mouth while his hands were melting into her big breasts.

    Since she gave off such a noble and pure aura, especially with her white dress, he felt even more excited to defile this goddess.

    He wanted to get her bra off but knew he couldn''t undress her, which felt like a bummer since it made it harder to make her cum within such a short time. The only thing he quickly decided to do was lick her bra again and again, till the fabric became wet enough to reveal a glimpse of her hard pink nipples.

    "Amazing! No.2 knows he cannot remove her bra but to make Lady Adia feel good, he makes her pink buds reveal themselves to him. Spectacr thinking! Look at how hard those cuties are. She is already starting to feel it. Will No.2 seed in making her reach heaven with one minute remaining?" Luhen shouted at the top of his voice.

    "AhnnMm~OoohNn~" Nadia''s cheeks were slowly turning red as she bit her lips, feeling angry that he managed to stimte her nipples which were increasingly bing sensitive the more he licked and sucked it over her bra.

    But she was determined and confident that she won''t let this bastard make her cum. No way that was happening.

    Lucas couldn''t understand why he was starting to feel sick the more he heard her sweet moans and the weird, vile sounds the muscr man was making with his mouth. Why was her voice triggering something inside him? Why did he feel like he had heard her moans before?

    He still was looking away and even ced his hands on his ears since this was just making him feel even more ufortable than he thought.

    Jenghis kissed her upper white breasts and pulled her nipples hard which made Nadia''s back form a small arc as she let out a real moan unconsciously, "AhhhNn!~Not so hard, hero~" Nadia wanted to tell him to at least go softer on her, but Jenghis did the opposite as he twisted her nipples, making her eyes widen slightly as she felt something down there.

    She had an inkling this may be Jiang who was trying to humiliate her before everyone but still, something made her feel like it may not be him. This was getting even more confusing and harder than she thought, which made her feel anxious.

    "Sorry, but time is up, No.2! It seems like he did give a good try but Lady Adia put up a good fight and won the battle, though the oue of the war is yet to be decided. But everybody give a cheer for Lady Adia who survived two battles!" Luhen pped and howled as everyone joined him.

    Jenghis clicked his tongue with a frustrated look since he never expected to lose. Any woman he had touched would cum within seconds, and yet this woman managed to resist him for so long.

    He had neverid hands on such a stunning beauty before and wanted to enjoy her even more. All he wanted was another chance.

    ''These bastards!'' Nadia felt annoyed by their ''cheering'' while she was getting humiliated. But she was d the time was up since No.2 was dangerously close to making her wet.

    She felt sweat trickling down her skin and wondered when it started to get so hot here.

    "No.3 is on his way to the stage! Will this participant win against Lady Adia or will he fall like the others?" Luhen said as Qin walked towards the stage and licked his lips upon seeing her delicious figure.

    Her smooth white skin was glistening under the bright light, and he could see a peek of her erect pink nipples through the wet translucent fabric, thanks to Jenghis.

    But he stood behind her and admired her sexy back, her alluring shoulder des, and her voluptuous waist. Surely, she had such mature, child bearing hips. It was a surprise Jiang didn''t make her his wife even though Celia''s beauty came close to her.

    He guessed that this woman must being from a lesser family and must be sleeping with Jiang to raise her status, not that he cared. He was only happy since Jiang loved to share his loot.

    "No.3 may start! Let''s witness how far this warrior will reach!" Luhen shouted as others howled.

 Chapter 97: The Uncomfortable Feeling

    Qin grabbed her silky white hair and put it over her shoulder on one side to get a glimpse of her bare back.

    He stroked the skin of her back and navel slowly yet sensually as he kissed her ears.

    Nadia''s skin shivered slightly as his strokes tickled her skin but feeling the coarse texture of his hand on her skin and the big yet disgustingly wet lips on her ears made her realize that this was someone older, most probably Qin. It couldn''t be Wuhen since he had a mustache and a beard.

    But thinking about how a disgusting old pervert was touching and kissing her made her skin crawl. Zhen was no different than this one, but she never thought she would have to tolerate someone simr to Zhen.

    "Wow, wow! No.3 is going for the slow yet effective battle n. Will Lady Adia sumb to his n, or will she win again? We shall see how this will go!"

    Qin felt his lower member shivering in excitement the more he tasted the sweet smooth skin of this goddess. How could her skin be so smooth and soft?

    Qin turned her around to kiss her chin and pulled her hair back as he kissed her slender white neck. His arm was bncing her waist as he made her stretch her neck back and licked her throat with his long, slimy tongue.

    "Ahhh, such sensual kissing and licking. No.3 may be onto seducing the beauty slowly but steadily. But my, my, Lady Asia''s sexiness is unparalleled. Look at how beautiful her neck is, just like that of a heavenly swan."

    Before Qin came up, Nadia decided not to bother faking any moans since it was not part of the deal anyway. But now she was firmly mping her lips shut to not let out any moans. Qin''s tongue was just like Pito, which had the strange ability to stimte her nerves more than normally possible.

    She wanted to cut off his tongue for sullying her skin with his licking and kissing. But she couldn''t even focus as his actions were making her blood rush to those regions.

    Qin kissed her sexy shoulders and quickly kissed along her slender, toned arms.

    He then pushed her against the wall and raised her arms to lick her armpits.

    Jiang smiled when he saw Lucas was looking away and even had his fingers in his ears.

    He sat down beside Lucas and pulled down his hands forcibly, "Hey! Why are you ruining your own fun by not looking? See, aren''t you curious if my girlfriend truly knows me like the back of her hand?"

    "Stop! I have no interest in your ugly game. How could you even do this to your own girlfriend if you had some kind of love or cares for her?" Lucas didn''t know why he was getting angry over Jiang''s girlfriend since there were bigger things to get angry about.

    But when he saw that elegant beauty being pinned against the wall and having her smooth armpits licked by some old snake, it just made him feel a suffocating sensation in his chest. Was he feeling bothered because he was afraid Celia might end up like this woman? That was the only reason Lucas could think of.

    "Now you are hurting my feelings. I am quite a selfless man, contrary to what you think. See¡­I even let my girlfriend make others happy and not only me. You should learn this from me, though I feel like you have been kind enough to share certain things with me," Jiang said while trying his best not tough and reveal whose mother was getting toyed with by other men.

    "Share what things?" Lucas coldly asked with confusion in his eyes. He forgot about it and then said, "I will leave ande back when this is over. I don''t want to sit here any longer," Lucas didn''t like how ufortable seeing that poor woman getting toyed with by other men was making him feel. But it was the strange same or familiarity about this man that was upsetting him the most.

    The only woman he knew in his life who gave off such a familiar feeling was his¡­Lucas didn''t even want to think about such ufortable thoughts and got up to leave.

    "Sit down unless you don''t really care about poor Celia," Jiang said with a dangerous look in his eyes that made Lucas very anxious.

    He could only clench his fists as he sat down and tried to suppress the anger flowing through his veins.

    "Good boy. Now I want you to keep watching the game, or we won''t talk business. It is up to you, and it''s not like I have anything to lose," Jiang said as he leaned back and smiled.

    Lucas took a deep breath as he tried to calm himself down for Celia''s sake. He had never felt so frustrated but decided to put up with Jiang since he had no other choice.

    "No.3 is really going at it so erotically. Even I am feeling hot down here after seeing such a hot scene. No woman''s armpits could look so smooth and pretty as hers. It isn''t a surprise No.3 is enjoying himself so much. "

    Every man in the tavern already became erect down there and was feeling aroused even more by Asia''s sexy moans.

    "AhnN!~ It tickles! Go slower, master~" Nadia''s face was flushed red by now as Qin''s constant assault on her sensitive armpits with his slithery tongue was making her dizzy.

    Qin saw a trickle of sweat going down her armpit and licked it up slowly while performing weird motions with his tongue to tickle her sensitive nerves.

    He knew Nadia''s weak spot was her armpits and had enough knowledge to stimte the erogenous spots on a woman''s body.

    Nadia had no idea that Qin was an expert when it came to these things, and even the resistance she built up as a dual cultivator might not be that useful against him, who had been practicing this for more than a hundred years.

    He kissed her sweaty armpit and slid his fingers down her body, over her smooth navel, and suddenly pressed down on her vulva over her white panties.

    "HANNghhh!!~" Nadia moaned aloud as her body trembled upon Qin''s sudden attack, which caused her to orgasm before she could try and stop it.

    "No.3 did it! Lady Adia is finally cumming, and look at how much she is dripping down there. This was no ordinary orgasm. As expected from Lady Adia and No.3!"

    Nadia felt her body getting hotter and her legs still shaking as the pleasure disrupted her thoughts.

    She couldn''t even spare enough effort to get angry or feel shake for cumming to this old pervert. She had no idea this middle-aged man was one of the most feared sexual beasts who had mastered methods for years to make woman cum as he wished.

    Qin smiled, seeing that he was the first one to make her sumb, and reaffirmed his confirmation in making any woman cum under his attacks.

    "Bonus one minute awarded to No.3! Will he be able to defeat her again in such a short time?!"

 Chapter 98: Dont Look Away

    Qin knew making her cum again within one minute would be quite hard since barely a few moments had passed since she came.

    So he decided to consider this one minute as a reward to savor this goddess as he wanted.

    He saw her breathing out through her juicy red lips and licked them up with his long tongue.

    Nadia felt his slippery tongue forcing itself into her mouth by taking advantage of her distracted state where she was trying to catch her breath.

    Qin made her put her arms around him as he zealously kissed her.

    But his hands were busy unzipping his pants as he pulled out his thick dick and stuck it in between her thighs.

    Nadia didn''t expect this pervert to stick his grotesque thing between her thighs and right underneath her panties.

    Qin was disappointed that he can''t fuck her due to the rule that he wasn''t allowed to undress her. That''s why he decided to have fun by doing something close to fucking.

    He knew how enjoyable grinding a woman''s pussy could be. Nadia clutched the table behind her upon feeling his hot dick rubbing against her wet panties.

    "Don''t look away. My girlfriend looks even hotter after cumming. Don''t you think so?" Jiang asked with his arm still around Lucas'' shoulder.

    Lucas couldn''t understand why he was feeling an ufortable, heavy feeling in his chest upon seeing Jiang''s woman being kissed and having her pussy grinded by some old man.

    He saw Qin kissing her neck and her chest and nuzzling his face between her plump breasts.

    TING!

    "Time''s up, unfortunately. Not bad, No.3 really had it going. Let''s look forward to No.4!"

    Zuxin came up, and to everyone''s surprise, he was loosening her ribbon bra.

    "What is No.4 doing? Is he trying to lose at the cost of catching a glimpse of the hidden fruits? Wait a minute¡­This cannot be! Fuck! Could such beautiful breasts truly exist??"

    Everyone felt their lower members get hot when they saw Adia''s big breasts pop out and jiggle when Zuxin loosened her bra and revealed her breasts.

    They were excited and felt admiration for Zuxin for letting himself lose for the sake of showing them such a heavenly sight.

    But they were confused when they saw that Zuxin didn''t put away her bra but tied it around her neck white firmly.

    They looked at Jiang to see if he would announce Zuxin''s defeat, but Jiang was still sitting there with a smile.

    "What a genius! No.4 has found a way around the rules, as he can''t undress her if her clothes are still on her body. Fucking genius!"

    Hearing him, the men had to admit they underestimated this dangerous schr.

    Zuxin had a simple smile on his face as he made her turn a bit to the side so that the people could see both of them standing side by side.

    Zuxin''s head was barely reaching Nadia''s chin because of his shorter height. But his mouth was perfectly within reach of her milky melons.

    He gave a peck on her tits and then started to suck her huge knockers one after the other while squeezing them pretty hard.

    "No.4 seems to be going at it quite hard! Will Lady Adia sumb to his wild nature, or would she put up a fight?"

    "Ahng!~" Nadia''s moans were mixed with pain and pleasure since this fat bastard was ravaging her breasts without mercy.

    Zuxin bit on her big nipples while choking her. Nadia''s face was turning red as she didn''t expect this bastard to be a brute.

    Zuxin took out a long pink object that looked simr to the shape of a penis.

    "Is that a dildo? No.4 seems to havee prepared!" The men didn''t expect Zuxin to actually take out such a big dildo. But it definitely didn''t seem ordinary.

    Nadia heard the howls and cheers, which made her wonder what this dirty pervert was up to. But right at that moment, she felt her panties being parted to the side and something not hard, not soft, suddenly being inserted into her pussy.

    "HANNG!~" Nadia was shocked and gasped when this thing prated deep into her pussy.

    ZINNN!

    But what shocked her the most was that this thing was vibrating just like the thing Jiang had put in her pussy earlier. This big thing was vibrating quite fast and was stimting her sensitive nerves at the same time, which made her legs feel weak.

    "AHnnH!~ HanNH!~AhnnG!~" She had to lean against the table to maintain bnce while moaning continuously and her body trembling uncontrobly. She had never experienced something like this that made her mind numb with pleasure.

    But she had no idea Zuxin wasn''t done. He smiled with an evil glint in his eyes as he snapped his fingers and thick ropes manifested in the air. With a wave of his hand, these ropes quickly wrapped around Nadia''s wrist.

    Nadia was shocked when she felt some ropes wrapping around her wrists and forcibly pulling her arms up, along with her body.

    "Wait¡­" She anxiously called out in a tired voice as her hands were tied to the ceiling above her while her body was suspended and her feet barely touching the tform. This was quite a torturous position since she was feeling strain all over her body while almost being suspended in the air. She couldn''t even stand properly.

    She tried to break free unconsciously but couldn''t gather any strength in such a helpless state where this big thing in her pussy was making her body feel numb.

    "What is this!! Is No.4 really going to bring pleasure to her soul by the ways of a demon? This is truly unexpected and spectacr! I can''t wait to see where he goes from here."

 Chapter 99: A Familiar Face?

    Zuxin smiled with an evil look as he took out a thick stick with two metal needles sticking out from its tip.

    He pressed the tip against her soft skin, which made Nadia gasp as jolts of electricity passed through her body, shaking her body continuously.

    "NghHhHhh!¡­s-stoop¡­.AhnnGHhhh!" Nadia''s body was trembling as she was literally getting shocked. She was feeling pain, but the strange kind of pain which was stimting every nerve in her body to make her feel pleasure.

    She has never experienced something like this. She wanted to kill this sadistic bastard for torturing her body with pleasure and pain. She couldn''t even form any words in her mouth to tell him to stop.

    Lucas felt his chest burn hearing her moans that sounded like cries to tell him to stop.

    He couldn''t stay silent anymore and looked at Jiang coldly, "How could you let such evil things happen to your girlfriend? That poor woman is getting tortured, and you don''t even feel a thing?" Lucas didn''t know where he was getting the courage from but seeing her body continuously shiver by getting electrocuted was making him feel quite angry despite not knowing her.

    Jiang curved his lips as he shook his head, "Brother Lucas, why are you getting so upset? Look closely and see how much she is enjoying it. Hear those moans? They are proof that she is feeling quite good. If you had as much experience as me with women, you would have understood this already. Any woman would give anything to be in the ce of my girlfriend."

    Lucas felt even more disgusted hearing his words and wondered what kind of a devil he was to do this to his own woman. This only made him feel even more worried for Celia.

    He wanted to leave right away, but again for Celia, he had to endure this for now. But the more he heard Adia''s trembling, loud moans, the more he felt something shaking his heart. He just couldn''t understand this strange feeling he was experiencing. The more he looked at her, the more she seemed to trigger a familiar face in his mind, which only frustrated him even more.

    No matter how much Nadia was weakly begging him to stop, Zuxin kept stabbing his metal needles all over her erogenous spots, making her orgasm again and again till she was beginning to even lose sense of everything.

    But due to her strong willpower, she still held on since she didn''t want to let her mind get dominated by this overwhelming pleasure. If that happens, then she will totally lose control before these perverts.

    "Impressive. Nobody has ever held on this long under me. But I still have one spot left to try," Zuxin said with an evil smile as he raised one of the metal needles and pressed it softly against her clit.

    Even though it was a gentle press, Nadia felt like her entire body was going to explode with pleasure as she gasped.

    "AaaHhnnNn!!!~" She let out a long, sensuous moan that made the men in the building jerk off just at the sound of it. Not only her legs but her entire sweaty hot body was uncontrobly shaking and didn''t stop even after Zuxin removed the metal needle.

    She felt like she was getting electrocuted with pleasure ceaselessly and felt whatever willpower she had left crumbling down under its assault. And finally, her mind went entirely nk except for the feeling of this electrifying pleasure.

    This made her feel like she would die if she stopped feeling it. Her pussy was continuously dripping, itching for something to satisfy the empty space inside her. All she could think of was satisfying this itch as her lips parted with a tipsy expression, saliva drooling down her mouth.

    "Unbelievable! No.4 managed to conquer Lady Adia?! Look at her. She has been conquered by pleasure and yet looks so noble. I wonder what no.4 would do during his bonus time?"

    But Zuxin stopped doing anything, making Nadia''s expression contort in a distressed way. She felt like she couldn''t breathe unless she could experience that electrifying pleasure again. She didn''t know why it stopped and was desiring it without her realizing it.

    Zuxin politely smiled as he stepped down and looked at Jiang''s grandfather, Wuhan, and said, "Senior, please. I do not need the bonus, but I would rather let you have some fun now."

    Wuhan got up as he said, "With your talented skills, I doubt Lady Adia is in the mood to answer which one of us is her lover. But for the sake of the game, let me try asking her."

    Wuhan stepped onto the tform as he stood before the tied-up naked goddess, "Lady Adia, I am revealing my voice to make it easier for you to guess which one of the men earlier was my grandson. Do you have an answer now?"

    Nadia only heard vague words entering her dizzy mind. She couldn''t care less about anything else and wanted to feel the sense of ecstasy she had felt before. She felt as if she could gain enlightenment at such a high level of ecstasy, which was a teaching she remembered from her early days of dual cultivation.

    "I¡­I don''t know¡­Make me feel...better¡­" Nadia mumbled with a flushed face.

    Lucas couldn''t believe what these degenerates did to this poor woman. It seemed like she truly lost it, especially after Wuxin did to her. He felt like saving her for some reason, but he knew his own situation better.

    "What a sight¡­Lady Adia seems to have lost the game in such an astonishing manner. Would Young Master Jiang kindly exin the penalty now?" Everyone excitedly looked at Jiang to know what the penalty was.

    Jiangughed as he said, "It''s quite simple. The winners can punish my girlfriend for not recognizing me."

    "Whoooooaaa!!" Everyone excitedly howled as they could now get to watch an exciting gangbang.

    Lucas couldn''t believe they were going to vite a barely conscious woman in front of everyone.

 Chapter 100: No Woman Is Innocent

    Qin and Jenghis were the most thrilled as they got up and removed every single piece of clothing on their body.

    Zuxin smiled and said, "I would rather be a spectator now. I did my part to my satisfaction."

    Jiang chuckled and said, "Then I will join Brother Zuxin since I am quite disappointed that she didn''t recognize me."

    Wuhan also removed his robes, and his ripped body was revealed. Despite being old, his body seemed as fit as a horse, especially his lower member, which was bigger than Qin and Jenghis.

    Wuhan stood behind Nadia as he rubbed his dick against her ass crack and asked, "Beg for it, and I shall give it to you."

    Qin and Jenghis had already gotten up on the stage and stood on her left and right side, respectively.

    Their mouths were already drooling, seeing her voluptuous white body glistening with her erotic sweat.

    The fact that she was restrained with her arms raised and her legs spread wide only made her look even more irresistible.

    By now, Nadia felt the itch spread over her entire body and was feeling quite restless and frustrated because of it. All she wanted now was to get rid of this itch, and she nodded as she said in a breathy tone,I¡­I want it~" "Finally, the whore inside you speaks," Wuhan said as he spread her ass cheeks and plunged his big dick into her ass.

    "AhNnNhhh!~~" Nadia let out a loud sensual moan upon feeling his thick dick piercing into her ass. It was painful but quite pleasurable at the same time because of feeling the sense of ecstasy she had felt before.

    But before she could catch her breath, Wuhan held her hips as he started to ram her with his dick as hard as he could.

    "HAannG!~AhhNnH!~OoHnn!~" Nadia ceaselessly moaned as her entire body kept shaking under his thrusts, and the way her breasts were bouncing made the other men drool.

    Jenghis and Qin, who were standing on either side of her, fondled her milky jugs as they kissed her.

    Jenghis twisted her neck around as he ravaged her juicy red lips while Qin licked around her slender white neck.

    "MmhMm~" Nadia softly let out moans as she and Jenghis sucked each other''s lips and rolled their tongues over each other.

    Nadia felt her mouth getting hotter and felt it quite intoxicating getting kissed like this. Her mind became even fuzzier, and with her blindfold on, all she could feel was pleasure within this darkness.

    "Those three are on fire! They have already conquered Lady Adia, and she is still thirsty for more. As expected from a goddess like her. Oh brothers, look at how passionately she is missing Sir Jenghis. Not even my wife kisses me like that."

    "Give me her lips," Qin said like a boar in heat as he turned her face towards him and swallowed her swollen red lips into his wet mouth.

    Jenghis didn''t mind since he kissed her to his satisfaction. He focused on her bouncy breasts and squeezed one of them as he sucked on her erect bud.

    Qin also bent his back as he moved away from her lips and started to suck on her other juicy melon.

    The two were not only sucking her breasts, but their hands had already slithered downwards and were fingering her wet pussy together.

    With these three simting her so much, Nadia felt as if she was floating in a river of pleasure. The more she experienced this, the more she felt like she couldn''t get tired of it.

    "I am gonna fuck her first," Jenghis said as he pushed Qin to the side, who snorted and said, "We will take turns after each minute. I want to enjoy her pussy too."

    Jenghis had no choice but to agree as he squeezed both her tits and rammed his thick dick into her wet honeypot.

    "HanHnng!~" Nadia''s body jerked as she felt something thick and hot squeezing into her pussy. She had been double prated before but now, since her body was in a very sensitive state unlike any other time, she felt these two dicks would melt her body with pleasure.

    Qin didn''t remain idle, but he used his qi to make his body float up till his dick was facing her head.

    "Suck on this,dy," He turned her neck around and clutched her chin as he forced his dick into her hot mouth and made her deepthroat him right away.

    "MmmffHh!~" Nadia felt something big, stinky and hot plundering her mouth but it felt oddly satisfying upon feeling it going down her throat.

    "Look at how my woman made such respectable figures look like animals. Don''t you think she is quite the charmer to seduce them like this?" Jiang asked with an amused look.

    Lucas felt like leaving right away. He was feeling more and more unsettled by seeing this woman getting ganged by these three beasts. He knew this woman was just a stranger to him, but her body oddly reminded him of Nadia''s, though he felt that it was just a woman who had curves simr to Nadia''s. Her hair was a different color as well, and it just didn''t make sense.

    "Please¡­stop this disgusting scene. Don''t you have a heart?" Lucas asked as he looked away. He was feeling a sense of suffocation in his chest for no reason, and if not for Celia''s sake, he would have left already.

    "Why are you talking as if I am forcing her to do this? Look at her¡­she is thirsting for dicks. That is the kind of woman she is. In my experience, let me tell you that every woman has a horny side to them¡­the side that only sees dicks and would do anything to feel the pleasure they get from it. No matter how pure and strong-willed a woman might look, none of them are truly that innocent. Let me show you how desperate she is¡­"

 Chapter 101: Shattered Hearts

    Lucas wondered what Jiang meant by that and saw him gesturing to the three, "All three of you, please step back for a moment and free my woman''s hands. I want to give her a small challenge and let her find one of your dicks by herself."

    Wuhan, Qin, and Jenghis smiled as they took a step back and stopped fucking her.

    Nadia, who was moaning in pleasure, suddenly had her brows furrow upon feeling three dicks popping out of her holes.

    The drastic feeling of emptiness settling back into her body was quite unsettling and was making her body shiver uncontrobly, and she did not want to stop feeling this sense of ecstasy.

    She was so drunk with pleasure that she felt like she might die if she can''t get more of it.

    She felt her hands getting free and tried to grab one of the dicks that was pleasuring her before. But all she felt was the air. Since she was blindfolded, she couldn''t see where those men were.

    "Come¡­back¡­I¡­I¡­" She weakly mumbled as she moved her hands about to try and grab one of them, but the three men simply kept dodging her withughs.

    Lucas couldn''t believe someone who looked so noble and graceful was now acting like an animal in heat¡­thirsting for pleasure as Jiang said.

    But he shook his head, thinking that Nadia and Celia would never be like this woman, especially Nadia, whom he knew had the strongest will and would never betray her values. "Where are you all..ugh¡­" Nadia mumbled in frustration as she ripped off her veil and her blindfold in desperation to see where they were.

    But the moment she did, her gaze fell upon a cute young man with gleaming ck eyes and ck hair. His familiar face suddenly disrupted her mind as she began to get a grip on her senses, "Lucas?..." She weakly mumbled as her hazy eyes began to clear up and her heart pounded against her chest.

    Upon tearing away her veil, Lucas saw a pair of beautiful blue eyes that were quite too familiar, and never in his life could he not recognize to whom these eyes belonged to, ''M-Mother¡­?'' He shakily mumbled in his mind as he slowly got up with a shocked look.

    Now that her face was clearly visible, even with the ck big, there was no doubt that this woman was Nadia, the woman whom he loved in the past and lived with for his entire life.

    But the sudden realization that the woman he had been watching getting gangbanged by these degenerates was none other than Nadia made him feel like his heart was shattering.

    His chest felt so heavy he felt like he might die. He felt like his head was spinning, and his eyes were getting red hot¡­blurring his vision.

    No voice wasing out of his mouth, but he couldn''t bear to look at her face anymore. He lifelessly turned around and walked out of this ce.

    Nadia looked at the veil in her hand and realized she had identally removed it! She immediately put it back on, but by that time, she saw Lucas running out.

    "Wait!" Nadia didn''t know how but suddenly, she felt energy coursing through her entire body, which had suddenly turned cold from fear¡­fear of losing her love.

    She grabbed a sheet from the table in front of her, wrapped it around her body, and rushed after Lucas right away.

    All the men were confused, and some were about to stop her, but Jiang gestured at them not to touch her. He had a wide smile on his face seeing the mother running after her son, who personally saw her getting vited by multiple men. Heughed, thinking how Lucas must be feeling after realizing how he didn''t recognize her until thest moment.

    It would be quite fun to see her trying to salvage her immoral rtionship with her son.

    It was raining heavily outside as Nadia ran out of the building and chased Lucas, who was running in the rain as well.

    Everybody saw a beautiful woman with a veil and a sheet over her body running after a young man in the rain. Were these two crazy to be outside in the rain like this?

    "Lucas¡­stop¡­Please!" Nadia was heavily panting as her body was heavily exhausted after orgasming so many times.

    But the thought of losing Lucas was enough to motivate her to put her entire energy into her legs and chase after him while calling out to him to stop.

    However, Lucas seemed to turn a deaf ear to her, or maybe it was the sound of the rain blocking her voice.

    Either way, it didn''t seem like he wanted to stop and listen to her.

    Still, Nadia didn''t give up and continued to run while clutching the sheet on her body.

    She didn''t care if she had to run through muddy waters or how heavily drenched she was.

    Some of the drunk men lying on the streets whistled upon seeing her voluptuous curves sticking out nicely due to how wet the thin white sheet on her body was. They had never seen such massive tits that looked so beautiful at the same time.

    Unfortunately, they were too drunk to run after her and sighed, thinking this was just a drunk dream.

    Lucas felt like his chest was being crushed in, his eyes blurring in and out, and all he felt like was running away from this pain. But no matter how much he ran, the pain was only increasing.

    s, he ran so much that he couldn''t run anymore and came to a stop at a hill. His eyes were red and warm as he looked up at the cloudy skies as the rain continued to fall on his face. His expression seemed as if he was dying from the pain within his heart.

    "Lucas¡­Please don''t run¡­anymore¡­" Nadia''s weak voice echoed from behind as she had somehow caught up to him and was trying to catch her breath.

 Chapter 102: You Were My World

    The rain wasing down in sheets, making it nearly impossible to see more than a few feet in front of her. But she didn''t care. She somehow caught up to him because she knew she had to make things right.

    She dragged her feet through the ground as she approached him. She looked like a mess with her wet hair stered to her face, but she didn''t care about that either. All that mattered was begging him for his forgiveness.

    She let out a sob as she stretched her arms and hugged him from behind, "Please¡­" She gasped, her voice raw with emotion, "Please, I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you like that¡­I never wanted you to know about it. Not until you were able to stand on your own feet¡­"

    Lucas continued to stand still with his back turned towards her, "Why¡­Why did you do it¡­" He asked in a broken tone, his teary eyes lifelessly gazing towards the horizon. He wanted to know how someone he loved so much and who he thought loved him as well would betray his heart like this.

    Nadia''s lips uncontrobly quivered upon hearing his words, and she said feebly, "B-Because I¡­I wanted to protect you. I wanted to shield you from harm and any danger till you could get strong. Yiman was going to kill you if I¡­I didn''t agree to be his wife. I would never be able to live with myself if something happened to you."

    "You weren''t fucking Yiman in that ce¡­were you?" He asked, his tone growing colder.

    Nadia''s eyes trembled as she said, "Jiang ckmailed me into doing dirty things¡­again I did to protect you from him¡­This kingdom is filled with these filthy, dangerous people who would take advantage of those weaker than them. I can endure anything as long as I get to keep you safe from them¡­I promise you¡­It was never my intention to break your heart, nor did I ever want this. Our circumstances forced us into this."

    Lucas clenched his fists so hard till he cut his own skin. He never realized she had done all this for him. But his anger wasn''t satiated at all, "If you truly loved me, why would you hide all this from me? I asked you every day if everything was alright for you¡­But all this time, you were making me a fool, weren''t you?"

    Nadia sobbed even more as she shook her head, "No¡­I didn''t want you to get hurt. I knew you would react like this, and I was scared¡­scared that you would hate me and never forgive me for what I did. Please¡­I love you more than anything." Lucas closed his eyes shut as he remembered the scene where she was begging those viins for their dicks. This only made him feel repulsed by her words, "If you truly love me as you say, thene with me now...Let''s leave this goddamned kingdom. Even if theye after us, we will just keep running since what matters is us being there for each other."

    Nadia blinked her eyes as her expression became taut. She felt conflicted and worried as she said with a deep breath, "Lucas, no¡­You know that we won''t evenst a few days till they find and kill us. I can''t let you get killed. I don''t want your life to end like that. Just¡­trust me that I will use bastards like Yiman and Jiang to gain power and help you. I will understand if you hate me, but please¡­do not leave my side, at least not until I help you be strong enough."

    "Hahaha¡­hahahaha¡­" Lucas suddenly began tough like a maniac that, made Nadia feel unsettled, wondering why he wasughing like this, "L-Lucas, stop¡­please¡­you are making me worry," She had never seen such a side of him, and he was making her heart tense up.

    With a dark expression, he pushed away her hands, making her gasp. He then slowly turned around and looked at him with cold eyes, "Even after all this, you are still thick-skinned to tell me that you will continue being a whore to all the men in this kingdom?"

    Nadia''s eyes widened, feeling as if she couldn''t recognize whom she was looking at. The Lucas she knew would never speak to her like this, "Lucas, don''t speak like this, please. I am not saying this for my sake, but I am saying this for you. Please forgive me for not telling the truth before. I will never hide anything from you from now on."

    "Forgive you?" He spat out, "That''s thest thing I would do after seeing how gaining more power is more important to you thaning with me, even if it means we are going to die. All people eventually die. It doesn''t matter to me as long as I get to die without losing my dignity and honor. But you¡­You can''t even do that for me, can you? You care more about yourself and power. You always loved power. That is why you became a matriarch in the first ce. You loved to be in a high position and look down at everything from above. You never loved me for real¡­did you?"

    Nadia flinched at the anger in his voice, tears streaming down her face, "No¡­don''t say that. You are misunderstanding me. I love you more than anything¡ª"

    "Stop it, you bitch!" Lucasshed out as he pped her, making her fall to her knees with a shocked expression. She looked so shaken she ced her palm on her face, though instead of feeling angry, all she felt was pain and sadness.

    "How can you keep lying and lying to my face again and again? Anybody can say they love someone else with words but proving it is another matter which you miserably failed at," He cynically scoffed and went on, "I was a fool to fall in love with you. I loved you more than just as my mother¡­You were my world, Nadia, but now¡­you have broken it¡­you have broken me. You have hurt me in a way that I will never be the same. Now go and rot for all I care. I don''t want to see your face anymore," Lucas said in a low, cold voice as he slowly turned around and walked away, leaving her alone in the rain to face the heartbreak she had caused.

    "Lucas no¡­" Nadia let out a choked cry of despair as she stretched her arms to grab onto him. But her legs gave away as she fell on the ground, the rain mixing with her tears as she continued to mumble his name.

 Chapter 103: Crippled Heart

    Lucas was broken and wanted to go see Celia since her kindness was the only thing he felt could make him feel better. He wanted to ease into her gentle embrace and forget about this pain for at least a short while.

    He sneaked into her mansion grounds with the help of a secret pathway she had told him before.

    He silently walked towards a certain side of the mansion where he knew her room was located.

    He saw arge window in her room and decided to knock and get in through it.

    However, he first decided to see if she was busy or not before knocking and peeping in through the window, which was a bit hazy.

    He saw her dressed in a pink nightgown that hugged her curves and entuated her voluptuous breasts, especially her twin peaks. It seemed like she wasn''t wearing a bra and was busy writing something in this room which was barely lit by candlelight.

    He softly smiled and was about to knock when suddenly someone knocked on her door, making her startle and look at the door.

    Lucas furrowed his brows, wondering who would knock at her door thiste. Could it be her parents? No, they have no reason to talk to her thiste.

    Celia opened the door and saw a scrawny young man with crooked teeth. Lucas had a confused look since he recognized this man as, Junpo, Celia''s servant. Why would her servant dare to knock at her door at this hour? He could get fired for this disrespect!

    But to his surprise, the two exchanged some words, and she let him enter as he locked the door behind him!

    Lucas clenched his fists as he wondered what was going on. Why would she let her servant enter her room at this hour when she was alone too?

    Something just didn''t seem right, and Lucas'' heart was bing tense without him realizing it.

    He couldn''t see Celia''s face since she was facing Junpo, who was looking at her with a sly smile and staring at her in an indecent way.

    Junpo''s eyes were filled with lust as he ogled her deep cleavage and said, "Remember what young miss said to me at noon? You told me to wait until now, and I listened. Now it''s your turn to keep up your end as per Young Master Jiang''s orders. As he said, you are to act like my wife for this night before you forever get married to him. This poor servant had always dreamed of having a wife like Young Miss, and Young Master Jiang was kind enough to grant me that wish."

    Celia''s lips quivered as she lowered her blurry gaze. She can''t believe she was reduced to a state where even her own servant was given the power to bully her like this¡­all because of Jiang.

    Jiang hade here earlier and told her that he would indulge her servant by granting his wish of "tasting" her. She couldn''t believe her own servant had been lusting after her for all these years. She had known his family, especially his parents, for years and didn''t expect him to be so rotten inside.

    She had rewarded him handsomely all these years for serving her, but who would have known he was an ungrateful degenerate?

    She obviously refused the first time she heard this, but Jiang, as usual, threatened her that Lucas would be the one paying for her disobedience.

    Even if she knew he was preying on her weakness, Celia couldn''t see any other choice but to ept. She had nobody in her life who truly cared about her, and she didn''t want to risk losing the only one who did.

    But she had already been vited by Jiang and his degenerate friends for the sake of Lucas. At this point, she had epted her fate and knew there was no point in resisting.

    She softly nodded as she lifelessly stood still.

    Junpo clicked his tongue upon seeing her nk expression and said, "What is this? Act like you are my wife and not stay there like a statue. Do you think I am kidding here, Young Miss?"

    Lucas was still peeking through the window and wished he could hear what they were talking about. But he was feeling more and more unsettled the more he looked at this.

    But his eyes suddenly shook upon seeing Celia put her arms around Junpo''s neck and take the initiative to kiss him!

    ''No! Celia, what are you doing?!!'' Lucas screamed in his mind, his heart twisting in pain and agony upon seeing her kiss him passionately.

    He also saw Junpo immediately reciprocating by turning her body to the side and kissing her while groping her big breasts.

    Lucas wanted to stab him to death just seeing him touch her and wanted to break open this window to stop him.

    But he couldn''t find any strength in his arms, and the fact that Celia initiated this was the one that shook him the most.

    Junpo eagerly sucked her sulent lips, and while doing so, he pushed her towards a wall near the window where Lucas was just standing outside.

    Lucas felt his heart ripping apart, seeing the two kissing like a couple in love. She didn''t even seem to resist but it seemed like she enjoyed doing this. If he was forcing her, he would have felt like doing something but seeing her doing this on her own crippled his heart.

    Junpo stopped kissing as he cupped her beautiful face and looked at her pretty green eyes, "I am so lucky to have such a beautiful wife like you. You are the woman of my dreams," He said as he parted her red bangs and gave a wet peck on her luscious lips.

    Celia''s face was flushed red as she forced a smile and said, "I¡­I am lucky to have you too¡­h-husband¡­" She felt it hard to force out that word but had no choice.

    Lucas''s jaws were clenched tight upon seeing his childhood lover talking in such a loving way to another man who was her servant. Why would she address him as her husband? Were these two secretly in love all this time and considering each other as husband and wife? Was she betraying me all this time? Why¡­Why, Celia? Why?!!!

    Junpo fondled her big breasts over her clothes, making her close her eyes and let out subtle moans.

    He nuzzled her deep cleavage and kissed her upper breasts while fondling them over her clothes. Celia clutched his hair as if to pull away his head but knew she couldn''t.

    But to Lucas, it seemed like she was encouraging her servant to kiss her even more.

    "Call out to me like a good wife, or your fiance will be angry," Junpo whispered with a wicked smile.

    Celia felt her heart twist in pain, knowing what he wanted her to do. With a quivering chin, she forced a smile as she said, "L-Lick me down there, husband. I want to feel good."

    Lucas clenched his jaws so hard he identally made his tongue bleed. He can''t believe someone he thought to be pure and innocent as her to be acting like a cheating whore.

    "Right on!" Junpo licked her voluptuous stomach and kissed downwards, towards her wet panties.

    He pulled down her panties and felt quite aroused at the sight of her shiny pink pussy breathing in and out nervously.

    "You look so pretty down here too!" Junpo said as he wildly started to suck on her wet pussy.

    After he had sucked her down there to his satisfaction, he turned her around and pushed her towards the window as he licked her nape while pulling down her sleeves.

    "HAnn!~" Celia moaned as a sinful hot breath from her mouth tainted the window ss. But at that moment, her eyes shuddered upon seeing Lucas'' face, his reddened eyes staring right into her soul while the rain kept drenching him.

 Chapter 104: I Dont Want To Feel Pain Anymore

    She thought she was imagining things out of guilt. But her heart dropped when she saw him give a look of overflowing hate and disdain as he turned around and walked away.

    She suddenly realized Lucas must havee to her and had seen everything that had happened and misunderstood!

    Her eyes shook as she pushed Junpo away, "Get off me!" Tears filled her eyes as she opened the windows and jumped right out without caring how heavily it was raining.

    Junpo was enraged as he shouted from behind, "You fucking whore! You will pay for this! I ain''t done yet."

    Celia didn''t even hear him and chased right after Lucas, who was still walking slowly, his back bent as if a mountain was weighing down on his shoulders.

    She even forgot to straighten her dress and had one of her tits slipping out as she ran.

    "Lucas! Please stop! I can exin!" Celia desperately cried out, not wanting to lose the only person whom she loved.

    But inside, she knew no matter how she exined, it wouldn''t change the fact that she had broken his heart. This made her feel even more determined not to let him leave like this.

    Lucas stopped walking, which made Celia feel relief, thinking he was ready to hear her out. Lucas slowly turned around and looked at her with a cold, lifeless gaze, "Don''t bother exining yourself, Celia. It''s my fault that I failed to realize how all you women are the same. Maybe Jiang was right all this time. I was a pathetic fool not to see through any one of you."

    Celia felt her heart begin to crack hearing his words. But she felt her throat getting heavy and was unable to say anything. No words wereing out of her mouth, or maybe it was because she realized her words wouldn''t change anything.

    "I know you are probably going to tell me that you were doing all this to help me just like my whore of a mother. But no¡­if you truly loved and cared about me, you would never do anything to hurt my heart. That whore named Nadia broke my heart already, and now after seeing you fucking your servant like a slut, I have nothing left inside me to break. You two are dead to me," Lucas said in a cold tone of pure anger and hate before turning around to walk away.

    Warm tears overflowed out of her eyes as Celia kneeled on the ground, her lips quivering and her arm extended towards his back as if trying to get hold of him before he disappeared forever.

    But his words had shaken her heart so much she couldn''t find any energy to move her legs or call out to him. With a broken expression, she stared at his disappearing back, realizing that she had lost him forever.

    "I told you¡­He would abandon you even if he knew the truth," Jiang''s voice echoed from behind.

    Celia''s teary eyes flickered as she lifelessly turned around to look at him.

    Jiang raised her chin by finger and shook his head, "Tch, how pitiful you are. You sacrificed so many things and loved him so much, and yet he threw you away. I may not be a goody two-shoes hypocrite like him, but I at least wouldn''t throw away such a beautiful woman like you."

    Celia''s expression was stony as she clutched her chest and mumbled, "I¡­want to stop feeling this pain¡­"

    Jiang slyly smiled and said, "You know the best way to do that..right?"

    Celia stared nkly at his face for a few moments before pulling up the ends of her gown and removing it, revealing her wet naked supple body while the rain continued to drench her red hair.

    "Good girl," Jiang smirked but was surprised when Celia hugged him and started to kiss him, her big breasts pressing against his chest.

    Jiang swallowed her juicy lips as he kneaded her wet ass and pped them.

    The two wildly kissed each other for minutes before Celia ran out of breath and had her tongue hanging out with a flushed face.

    "You really don''t want to wait after the wedding to let me take your virginity, huh?" Jiang asked as he fingered her wet pussy.

    "Just¡­do it~" Celia said with hazy eyes as she removed his clothes and began to stroke his thick dick.

    "I always knew there was a whore hiding inside your innocent looks and attitude," Jiang snickered as he pressed her back against the tree behind her and sucked her tits hard.

    Celia seemed unfazed by his words or that her mind wasn''t really in her body.

    "AHann~HnnAnn~..." She kept on moaning as he kept sucking her breasts.

    "Now let me fuck you for real!" Jiang grabbed her wrist and threw her down to the grass.

    He parted her legs wide and thrust his thick dick right into her virgin wet pussy.

    "AAahNnnnG!!~~" Celia loudly moaned as her body jerked under the pain and pleasure.

    She felt his huge dick tearing through something and filling her pussy till it hit her womb. But the feeling of his dick pushing against all her erogenous spots made her tremble in pleasure.

    Streaks of blood poured out of her pussy and trickled down Jiang''s erect dick.

    "Haaa¡­I have dreamed of taking your virginity. But who knew it would be in a ce like this? But it''s still romantic," Jiangughed as he started to ram his dick inside her again and again, making her breasts jiggle nonstop.

    He pulled up her legs and bent them over to her head, making her legs hang in the air and her pussy face up.

    "I am going to impregnate you right now and let you bear strong children for me," Jiang said as he got up, and while still holding her ankles, he started to pound her hard.

    Flop!~ Flop!~ Flop!~

    "HannnG!~AhhnG!~AaaHhhn!~" Celia''s eyes rolled up in ecstasy as her mind nked out under the waves of pleasure drowning her senses.

    Still, tears overflowed from her eyes and mixed with the rain as it trickled down her face.

    Despite the pleasure she was feeling now, her heart was still stinging, and she wanted to stop feeling this pain totally. She was so desperate she would rather prefer the pain Jiang was giving to her body with each of his thrusts.

    "Do me harder!~" Celia said with a crazed light in her eyes.

    Jiang was surprised, but heughed and said, "Now you are asking for it!" He pulled her up and squeezed her breasts so hard it turned quite reddish, which made her grimace.

    But she didn''tin even when Jiang pulled her hair and fucked her pussy very rough, like an animal in heat.

    Jiang mmed her back against the tree and choked her while thrusting his big dick into her sore, rosy pussy.

    "EhnGhh!~HhNnHh!" Celia let out feeble moans as her face became fully red, just like her breasts and pussy.

    Her eyes were blurry from the pleasure and pain, but she was relieved that her mind was now distracted from the heartbreak.

    For the rest of the night, Celia continued to experience her most painful yet intense night.

 Chapter 105: Broken And Exhausted

    Nadia was limping as she walked through the dark streets, the sheet wrapped around her still wet while the rain had reduced to a drizzle.

    She wasn''t wearing any shoes and had been walking for a long while despite her legs being hurt. Her expression was pale and nk as if her mind hadn''t still awakened from the cold blow to her heart she had received earlier.

    Lucas'' name still hung on her lips, but the fact she couldn''t recover from was how someone like Lucas left her despite everything she did for him. All she ever did was try to protect him, even if it meant getting hurt herself. But then, why couldn''t he see how much she had sacrificed for him?

    Even if she had not done things right by him, how could he not even understand her in the slightest? She never dreamed of being a whore to any of these powerful lusty men. She would have killed herself before she could be one.

    But for him, she endured it all¡­for him, she sacrificed whatever pride and dignity she had.

    Lucas'' innocent smile and the gentle way he used to look at her in the past kept shing in her mind. She was already missing the way he always ran towards her to hug and kiss her.

    She thought she was everything to him, just like he was to her.

    But the cruel reality she just experienced told her otherwise.

    She now felt as if there was no point in living. She had lost him, her pride, her honor, her power¡­everything. What was there to live for? With a heavy, depressive aura, she kept walking through a small street, having no idea where she was walking towards, nor did she seem to care.

    However, even at thiste hour, there were two drunk old men dancing and cracking stupid jokes with each other.

    They were just poor servants of some household and hade out to enjoy for a while since only now they got to take a rest from their duties.

    "Hoo? I think I drank too much, Popo. Look¡­I can see a goddessing our way."

    "We only had one ss. So what the fuck you¡­Ehhhh¡­I am also seeing a goddess¡­Is it possible for us to dream the same thing, G?"

    The two old men scratched their itchy chests in confusion as they saw a mesmerizing white-haired beauty with a thick curvy bodying their way. Herrge melons were subtly jiggling as she walked, and they had never seen such big breasts that looked so tempting.

    Their little brothers were already poking against their pants upon seeing her soft body being covered by only a single piece of wet white sheet. They could even see her pink nipples poking out.

    They noticed how she was walking funny and slowly approached her.

    "Don''t be too hasty, G. She might be a beautiful assassin. I have heard how such assassins wander in the night, appearing harmless to trick their victims."

    "Don''t be stooopid. Which assassin gets paid to assassinate two waste bags like us? Just take a look at her¡­She seems drunk?"

    The two old men got close to her and saw how her eyes seemed absent and her hair sluggish. They had to raise their heads to look at her because of how tall she was.

    Her face was red as a rose, and upon getting closer, they could clearly see her snowy breasts barely hiding beneath the wet sheet.

    Water droplets were trickling down her smooth skin, and the two old men were this close to pouncing upon her. But they didn''t because they wanted to check her face and see if she was ady from some noble house.

    If they identally touch someone powerful, they would lose their heads and families for sure.

    But to their shock, Nadia kept walking as if she didn''t see them, making her soft body hit their faces as she tried to walk past by.

    The two of them had blood rush to their nose upon smelling such a tantalizing smell from her wet body and the softness of her skin sinking into their rough bodies.

    "Hey,dy!" G recovered from his dream as he grabbed her wrist and pulled her towards him, making her stumble back and fall over his chest.

    "What the fuck you doing? Are you trying to get us killed?" Popo asked with a frightened look, though he was feeling jealous of this old fuck for getting to hold her like that. But it seemed weird how she was not reacting at all.

    Golo felt like he was in heaven upon holding up her sexy soft body.

    But she was too tall and heavy, and he had no choice but to walk to the side and let her sit on a chair and make her back lean against the wall.

    "She touched us first, so stop raising your voice and creating a fuss. I don''t think she is a noble woman. Look at how she is dressed. Do you think any noble family would let their women walk out like this and lose face? No way!"

    "But she is so fucking hot and beautiful! She can''t be an ordinary woman. Hey,dy, are you alright?" Popo asked as he timidly shook her shoulder while using this chance to touch her body.

    "See, no response. She is too drunk. I now got it. She is a courtesan who got too drunk by some client and left out here. Her face doesn''t look like any top courtesans we know. Maybe this is¡­"

    "Maybe what?" Popo asked while finding it hard to lock in his desires.

    G''s breath became hot as he extended his hands to grope her milky melons.

    Nadia winced as she parted her lips to let out a soft moan. But her eyes cleared up as her mind connected back to reality.

    Her eyes shook upon seeing an old dirty man groping her breasts with a lewd smile.

    There was another old man too, who was salivating by lustfully gazing at her body.

    "Don''t touch me!" Nadia weakly shouted as she pushed off the old man in front of her.

    G was distracted by the way how her breasts felt in his palms and were startled when she suddenly pushed him back.

    "What are you looking at? Get her!" G said as both he and Popo chased after this sexy goddess, determined not to let her slip off their hands.

    Nadia was in an exhausted state, and she couldn''t seem to find any strength in her legs.

    She slipped because of the wet ground and twisted her ankle as she fell to the ground on her back.

    "Unn¡­" Nadia grimaced in pain, though the pain was the least of her worries, when she saw two old men standing before her, their eyes zing with lust.

    *****

    New NTR novel-> Deviant Saga. Check it out in my profile ;)

 Chapter 106: Maybe I Should Have Died

    G chuckled, seeing her fall right away, contrary to his expectations. But what made G and Popo hold their breaths was the heavenly sight that got revealed to them when she fell.

    She fell in such a way the sheet around her body lifted up, letting them see her wet pink pussy, inviting them to taste it.

    How could the two resist their temptations any longer?

    As if they got possessed by lust, the two rushed towards her, with Popo sitting down near her head and G crouching right between her slender white legs.

    Nadia clenched her fists, seeing how these two dirty perverts were going to rape her in the middle of the road.

    She was going to think of kicking their balls and running for it. But then she realized why she should bother saving herself after what happened with Lucas? She had nothing to live for anymore. Maybe it was best she just die on this road.

    "Such sexy legs you have,dy," G said as he squeezed her sulent thighs with a look of pleasure. He felt like he was dipping his hands into pillows. At the same time, she felt Popo grabbing her hands as if to prevent her from running.

    The moment G and Polo touched her skin, Nadia''s eyes shook as a spark of anger and disgust filled her nerves, "Let me go¡­You are courting death," She said in a seething tone while using whatever strength she had to try and shrug off them both.

    Even if she wanted to die, her pride had no intention of letting her die in the hands of these two dirty old peasants. If she had to die, it should be on her terms. But their grip was strong, and without her cultivation, she couldn''t seem to shake them off, especially since she was already exhausted.

    "Haha, we are so scared. You should learn to ept reality,dy. You came to us, and we won''t let you leave without satisfying a nobledy like you,"Gughed as he took out his big old dick and plunged it right away into her cold, wet pussy.

    "AhNnnG!~" Nadia arched her neck with a loud moan as he suddenly prated her despite being dry inside. Who would have thought an old peasant like him would have a huge dick?

    At the same time, the old man behind her head lifted her torso up and pulled down the sheet around her body, letting her naked white breasts pop out.

    Polo salivated at the sight of her milky breasts. He had never seen such big and beautiful breasts in his life or even in his dreams.

    "Don''t touch me! AhHG!" Nadia tried to use her hands to push off Polo, but with the other old man raping her like a lustful beast, it was hard to move or do anything.

    G was holding onto her slender hips as he kept thrusting his thick dick into her juicy pussy.

    Polo grabbed her wrists as he licked her neck while she kept struggling and weakly shouting.

    "You two are courting death!" A man''s angry shout echoed from behind, startling both G and Polo, who looked around in the direction of the voice.

    Their eyes widened when they saw a de filling their vision, and before they realized it, their heads dropped to the ground.

    Nadia had her eyes widen upon seeing these two dirty bastards dropping dead and raised her head to look at her savior.

    "Qiang?" Nadia mumbled upon seeing a tall, handsome man getting down from his horse and wrapping a nket around her.

    "I am so sorry I wasn''t able to get here in time. Are you alright?" Qiang asked as he held her arms and looked at her with a face full of concern and worry.

    Nadia began to tear up upon hearing his warm words and felt her vision bing blurry and her mind dizzy.

    "Nadia!" Qiang was startled when Nadia suddenly fell over his chest in an unconscious state.

    He didn''t waste any time and lifted her up before leaving on his horse.

    ****

    "No¡­Lucas¡­Please don''t leave me. I am begging you. I will apologize for everything I did, but just don''t go...No, Lucas!" Nadia shouted as she stretched her arm out as if to try and catch the disappearing figure of Lucas.

    "Nadia, please calm down!" A man''s voice suddenly distorted Nadia''s surroundings as itpletely dissolved into a different one.

    Her vision was blurry, but as she forced her eyes to open, she saw a handsome young man sitting before her with a worried face, "Qiang?"

    "Heavens, are you alright? You were shouting in your sleep, and it had me worried. Take a deep breath and rx. You are safe now where nobody can hurt you," Qiang said with a gentle smile.

    "Let''s sit near the window so that you can get some fresh air. Come," Qiang said as he offered her his hand.

    Nadia looked around and saw that she was in a modest-looking bedroom and saw that she was sitting up on a bed, "W-Where am I? Those two¡ª"

    Qiang led her towards the wide seat near the window as he said, "I have put an end to those vile beings who harmed you. I won''t let anyone else harm you again. But you were in a very weak state and unconscious, I couldn''t leave you outside or entrust you to anyone else with confidence. So I hope you will forgive me for bringing you to my ce to let you heal. I had to clean your body and change your clothes to prevent you from getting sick even though I know it was inappropriate for me to¡ª"

    "Qiang," Nadia softly said as she patted his hand and said, "It''s fine. I want to thank you for saving me. If it were not for you¡­or maybe it wouldn''t have mattered if I¡­" Nadia felt her throat harden as her eyes became moist. She still couldn''t ept the fact of Lucas leaving her like that.

    Qiang sat behind her as he asked softly, "What''s wrong, Nadia? You can tell me¡­whatever it is."

 Chapter 107: Was He Right?

    Nadia sadly smiled as she looked out the window, "It''s nothing. I just want to feel better. Can you give me a massage again?"

    "As you wish," Qiang didn''t ask anything and began to massage her naked shoulders.

    "Hmmn~" Nadia closed her eyes subtly as she enjoyed how rxing his big strong hands were making her feel.

    His hands slipped under her armpits which made her stretch her back with a subtle, sweet moan, "MnnnHm~"

    "You don''t have to do it there¡­I am dirty now," Nadia said.

    It was not because she had fallen on muddy grounds but because she felt dirty inside as well.

    "It doesn''t matter to me," Qiang said with a smile.

    Nadia briefly opened her eyes and asked, "Would you mind if¡­I am really dirty?"

    "Why would I be?" Qiang asked as his hands slowly moved toward her breasts and massaged them over her bra. "No, not like that. Hnn~ You don''t understand. I¡­I am not a good woman like you think. I have been¡­" Nadia couldn''t bring herself to finish and didn''t even know why she was trying to confess to him.

    "I know all the hardships you are going through, Nadia. I also know that you have been dealt a cruel hand by fate, forcing you into unpleasant situations where powerful men take advantage of you."

    Nadia was surprised that Qiang actually knew about all this.

    But before she could ask, Qiang said, "I have known about your situation since the moment I saw you outside Zhen''s office. I know the kind of man he is. The more I saw you struggling alone, the more I felt pain and anger at myself for not being able to help you out. All I could do was give you support wherever I could. But never ever feel that you are a dirty woman. You will always be a pure and capable woman to be. No one else could be as strong as you in your situation, and you will always have my support, even if it means jumping into a pit of mes."

    Nadia''s eyshes fluttered as she felt overwhelmed by his words, not expecting him to still see her in such a bright light despite knowing everything about her. Somewhere in her mind, she had unconsciously always expected Lucas to have the same opinion even after finding out the truth.

    But today, after seeing the way he reacted and the look he gave her, it devastated her.

    Why couldn''t he understand her just like Qiang does? Why couldn''t he see that she literally jumped into the pits of hell for him? Why couldn''t he realize that if it were not for him, she could have escaped on her own before all this?

    Nadia still felt crushed thinking about Lucas'' reactions, making her feel quite broken and lonely until now when Qiang''s words made some wounds on her heart heal as she turned her head towards his face, "Then jump with me," Nadia said as she kissed his lips softly.

    Qiang remained still with a look of surprise for a second. But then he cupped her face and kissed her gently.

    She looked at him and said softly, "I like you¡­Qiang."

    "I love you too, Nadia," Qiang said and sucked her lips softly while holding her back. He kissed her white neck slowly as he removed the sheet from her wet body.

    "You are so beautiful, Nadia," Qiang said as he massaged her wet milky breasts, making her softly moan, still feeling sensitive everywhere.

    Qiang turned her around by her hips as he passionately sucked her lips while Nadia reciprocated as well.

    She stroked the huge bulge over his pants while removing his shirt.

    As she removed itpletely, she blinked her eyes upon seeing his broad chiseled chest.

    She leaned forward and kissed his rugged shoulders and huge biceps. She liked how strong his arms felt, especially when kissing them.

    Qiang kept massaging her soft breasts as she continued to kiss his body.

    She lowered her body to kiss his hot abs and pulled down his pants, making his thick meaty rod pop out.

    She was surprised to see that it was as big as Jiang''s, "Your dick looks so handsome, Qiang," She said with a dazed look as she pulled down its foreskin, uncovering its shiny pink ns.

    She opened her mouth wide and went down on his hot dick all the way till her face hit his big balls.

    "Haaugh¡­Nadia," Qiang groaned as he grabbed her head while her mouth danced over his dick.

    Slrkkk~ Slrrrkk~

    Nadia passionately sucked his veiny dick, enjoying the taste of his meat and his cum. She realized how much she loved the feeling of such a big dick touching every sensitive spot in her mouth.

    "Nadia, I aming!" Qiang couldn''t hold it as he warned her.

    Nadia had her eyes widen upon feeling Qiang''s rich cum pouring into her mouth.

    She made sure not to let it go to waste and swallowed every drop of his cum and even sucked on his ns to squeeze out the final drop.

    Qiang grimaced in pleasure upon feeling his dick getting squeezed by her hot mouth.

    He never knew a woman could be this good at this.

    Nadia felt her thoughts clear up as soon as she finished sucking off hisid dick.

    She came to a sudden realization that her actions were exactly what Lucas used her of.

    Was she truly a whore to enjoy the dick of another man on the same night Lucas learned the truth and broke up? What if he was feeling angry now but mighte backter?

    If she continued doing this with Qiang, won''t she be admitting to herself that Lucas was right?

    Nadia immediately got up as she wrapped the sheet around her body, and turned around, facing therge window, "I-I am sorry, Qiang. I shouldn''t have done this. I was not thinking clearly, and I won''t me you for misunderstanding. Please forget whatever I said or happened earlier¡­" Nadia said with a trembling gaze as she wondered where Lucas was and if he would be alright alone.

    She was hurt that Lucas left her first, but she still couldn''t forget him in her heart. He was more than just her son whom she had taken care of and loved for more than 18 years.

    He was the only one who truly belonged to her, or so she thought.

    She felt it was best to leave rather than linger here longer.

 Chapter 108: Becoming The Queen

    However, right as she was about to turn around, she felt a pair of storing arms hugging her from behind and kissing her neck.

    "Qiang, no, stop," Nadia grabbed his arms as she tried to push him off with a guilty look. She didn''t want to let go of Lucas in her heart by letting another man enter.

    Qiang firmly held onto her as he whispered in her ears, "It''s okay, Nadia. I told you, I don''t care about your background or what you have to do to survive. I will always be there for you."

    Nadia felt her heart ache, hearing his words, but she still shook her head with a grimace, "No, Qiang. What happened was a mistake. I wasn''t thinking straight, and I said things I didn''t mean. You shouldn''t take what I said seriously. So let go of me now. I don''t want to hurt the heart of a good man like you. I have already hurt enough people."

    Qiang turned around and gently pressed her back against the wall. He leaned forward and said, "You can hurt me, but I will still love you with all my heart. I will never break your heart like the man who broke yours. I also don''t care if you don''t really love me. You can use me without any guilt because I love you more than myself."

    Nadia couldn''t believe that such a powerful and handsome man like him would lower himself like this before her.

    She unconsciouslypared how Lucas treated her despite her sacrifices and how Qiang treated her despite knowing about her sins and faults.

    Didn''t this mean Lucas never loved her after preaching so much about love? Maybe Qiang''s feelings and devotion were true love.

    Qiang felt her defenses lower as he gently turned her around and sucked on her juicy red lips with love. Nadia could feel his warmth and love melting into her mouth.

    At that moment, all she wanted was to feel him inside her.

    So she grabbed his thick erect meat and shoved it into her wet pussy.

    The two hugged each other as their bodies united with passion.

    At this moment, Nadia realized even if Lucas abandoned her, she didn''t have to remain broken.

    Qiang would be one of many powerful men who was going to be relentlessly loyal and faithful to her.

    All she had to do was take advantage of Yiman and be the queen and gain as much power as she could, no matter what it took.

    Then one day, she would be the one standing above them all, and nobody could hurt her anymore, physically or emotionally.

    She already suffered the pain from Lucas abandoning her and was determined never to experience it again.

    ****

    The Starsky Kingdom was bustling with excitement as the sun rose over the grand pce walls. The air was thick with anticipation and joy as the people of the kingdom prepared for the wedding of their beloved king, Yiman Nu. The streets were decorated with colorful banners and gands, and the aroma of freshly baked cakes and roasted meats filled the air.

    The grand hall of the pce was beautifully adorned with shimmering chandeliers, ornate floral arrangements, and plush velvet chairs for the guests. The guests were dressed in their finest attire, and there was a buzz of excitement in the air. The king''s bride, the silver-haired Nadia, was said to be the most beautiful woman in the kingdom, and those who were lucky enough to catch a glimpse of her described her as a goddess.

    Because of this everyone was eager to witness the wedding even if not all of them were lucky enough to get an invite to stand inside.

    As the time for the wedding drew near, the guests took their seats in the hall, and the musicians began to y a melody that filled the air with a sense of enchantment. Then, the doors of the grand hall opened, and Yiman entered, dressed in a resplendent golden robe with a crown of diamonds on his head. He walked down the aisle with pride, and the people of the kingdom cheered with excitement.

    Then, the moment everyone was waiting for arrived. The doors opened again, and Nadia, the king''s bride, walked into the hall. She was wearing an alluring white wedding gown, embroidered with silver and gold threads, and adorned with jewels that sparkled like stars in the night sky. The dress hugged her curves perfectly, especially her huge bosom and the silver locks of her hair cascaded down her shoulders, framing her delicate face.

    Since she was wearing a ball gown, it let everyone catch a glimpse of her beautiful neckline, her delicate corbones, and her enticing cleavage.

    Most of the men were already feeling dizzy upon seeing her and felt so envious of their king.

    As Nadia walked down the aisle, the guests were in awe, and Yiman himself felt his breath stolen by her beauty. She looked like a fairy queen, gliding gracefully towards him. As she approached the altar, Yiman could hardly believe that he was about to marry such a stunning and captivating woman.

    "You look so beautiful, Nadia. I doubt if the goddesses above can match up to you," Yiman said with a charming smile.

    Nadia returned an alluring smile as she said, "You know how to tter a woman on her wedding day, my king."

    Nadia was now fully invested in this, and considering the things she had gone through so far, she was determined not to stop until she came out on top by using everyone around her, including the bastard standing in front of her.

    The people saw the two exchanging lines and sighed in awe upon seeing how good they looked together. This was surely a match made in heaven.

    As the two finally stood face to face, the royal priest began to speak, and the guests listened with rapt attention. The vows they exchanged were filled with love and devotion, and as they exchanged rings, the guests erupted into apuse to celebrate not only the wedding but also the fact that they now had a queen officially!

    As soon as the rites were done, Yiman leaned forward and held her shoulders as he kissed Nadia in front of everyone.

    "Mmnnswch~" Everyone cheered as Nadia reciprocated the kiss like a wife in love and put her arms around his neck.

    After savoring her delicious lips for a couple of seconds, Yiman raised his head and said, "Now that our wedding is over, why don''t we stay back and witness the wedding of Jiang? I am sure you would like to witness the wedding of a friend too."

    Nadia gave a sweet smile and said, "Of course, my king. I can''t wait to offer them my congrattions," Nadia wanted to rub it in Jiang''s face that he couldn''t bully her anymore now that she had be the queen.

 Chapter 109: A Threat In The Kingdom

    The sun shone majestically over the kingdom, casting a golden hue on the stone walls of the grand castle. The kingdom still hadn''t stopped celebrating even after the wedding of their king since the young master of the Yu Family was going to marry right after.

    Excitement rippled through the air as the townspeople continued to stand in the hall in their finest attire, eager to witness the next extraordinary wedding of the day. They had never witnessed two weddings of such powerful people in a single day.

    The king''s wedding was a grand spectacle, a testament to the love he held for his queen. They all saw how the couple exchanged heartfelt vows and sealed theirmitment with a tender kiss, much to their delight. The happiness and joy of the moment were palpable, and the people couldn''t help but be swept up in the magic of the day.

    As the king and queen left the tform to make way for Celia and Jiang, a hush fell over the crowd, eagerly anticipating the next union. Jiang, a tall and handsome young man with broad shoulders and piercing blue eyes, stepped onto the tform. He stood tall, his father, the powerful Prime General, standing proudly by his side. A murmur of admiration swept through the crowd as they took in the sight of this distinguished middle-aged man.

    Everyone had tales of how the Prime General was a terrifying figure, especially in the battlefield and how much glory he brought to the kingdom.

    "Jiang, my son, today you be a husband," his father, Linaro said, cing a firm hand on his shoulder, "I never expected to see this day so soon," He said with a hidden glint in his eyes.

    Jiang smiled and said, "I always told you father, I would settle down once I found a woman who can satisfy all my needs."

    Right at that moment, Celia made her entrance, and the entire hall was captivated by her beauty. Her short red hair framed her delicate face, and her bangs entuated her bright green eyes, which sparkled with joy. She wore a simple yet elegant red gown, which seemed to make her glow like an ethereal vision.

    As she walked up to the tform, the crowd couldn''t help but be charmed by the innocence and purity of her smile. She seemed to radiate love and warmth, and it was clear that Jiang was just as smitten as the rest of the crowd. "Celia," Jiang said, taking her hand, "I have never been more sure of anything in my life. I promise to love, honor, and cherish you for as long as I live."

    Celia''s eyes filled with warmth as she replied with a bright smile, "And I, Celia, pledge my heart and soul to you. I promise to stand by your side, in good times and in bad, as your partner and your love."

    The officiant, a wise and respected elder, then spoke. "In the presence of your family, friends, and the people of this kingdom, I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may seal your vows with a kiss."

    Jiang and Celia shared a passionate and loving kiss, and the crowd erupted in cheers and apuse. As they walked down the aisle, hand in hand, it was clear that the love they shared was genuine and profound. The people of the kingdom couldn''t help but feel as though they had not only gained a new queen but also witnessed the beginning of a truly beautiful love story.

    But they had no idea that even though Celia seemed like a newly married happy wife, she was clutching the edges of her fabric tightly.

    After Lucas abandoned her, Celia had never felt so broken on the inside. All the pain, shame and guilt she endured for his sake, only to be thrown away without even understanding her in the slightest.

    She realised she was a fool for believing in Lucas and loving him. Now all she wanted to do was forget him and the pain he caused even if that means she has to marry Jiang.

    She gave her virginity to him yesterday night and remembered how free she felt when he fucked her again and again. She was able to forget her pain and all she could remember was the feeling of Jiang''s dick rubbing against her insides and the pain and pleasure from him pping her ass and squeezing her breasts.

    Even if his actions were painful, she preferred that kind of pain rather than the pain in her heart.

    "Don''t the two of them make a fine and beautiful couple?" Yiman asked with a smile, his hand around Nadia.

    "Yes, they do," Nadia felt like rolling her eyes and couldn''t believe Celia had fooled her before with her innocent acts. She saw how lovey dovey Celia was being with Jiang and knew she was no different than her. That seemed to provide her with some sense of satisfaction and relief.

    However, suddenly she heard the hurried footsteps of an elder.

    The elder, dressed in ornate robes, approached Yiman with a sense of urgency in his eyes. Bowing deeply, he whispered into his ear, his voice barely audible above the rustling leaves.

    Yiman''s expression changed from one of contentment to one of grave concern as he listened to the elder''s troubling news. Nadia, noticing the sudden shift in his demeanor, looked at him with narrowed eyes, wondering what could have caused such a reaction.

    After the elder had finished delivering his message and departed, she gently touched her his arm, concern evident on her face, "My love, what has happened? You seem deeply troubled."

    Yiman clicked his tongue with a frustrated look but then looked at her with a smile, "My queen, I have just received word that the Shadow Demoness has entered our kingdom. This is the first time we are facing a threat in the kingdom in so many years. She has decimated arge number of my men andid waste to one of our bases. I must leave immediately to address this grave situation before people panic. But I don''t understand...Why would she enter our kingdom? I never did anything to offend her," Yiman mumbled with a confused and annoyed look but then he cleared his throat and said, "Whatever it is, I will be back soon," Yiman kissed Nadia goodbye as he left hurriedly.

    Nadia wasn''t surprised to hear the name ''Shadow Demoness''.

    She was said to be a figure of nightmares, striking terror into the hearts of even the bravest warriors. Her very name evoked images of darkness and despair, and the mere mention of her title was enough to silence anyone.

    Some say that she was a vengeful spirit, born from the shadowy depths of a forgotten realm, seeking to exact retribution on the living. Others imed she was a sorceress who had made a pact with the darkest of forces, gaining unimaginable power in exchange for her soul.

    Nadia didn''t know if all this was true since she never personally saw her nor did she want to. However, she was surprised to see how even someone like Yiman had hisposure disrupted at the mention of her name. Surely, she must be even more powerful than she thought.

    Suddenly, she remembered Lucas was out there and he could be in danger. But she shook off this thought since Lucas was no longer her concern. He chose his path, leaving her with no other choice.

    Herplete focus was now to be the supreme ruler of this kingdom and stand above all. She was done being a fool and knew power was the answer to everything.

 Chapter 110: The Mysterious Woman

    Lucas stumbled through the dark, moonless night, his heart heavy with despair and sorrow.

    The betrayal of his Nadia and Celia,pounded by the knowledge that his archenemy, Yiman, had been the one to steal Nadia, left him feeling hollow and utterly broken. With each step, the pain of his shattered life bore down upon him, and his will to live waned like a dying me.

    As Lucas wandered aimlessly, his legs grew weak, and he found himself at the edge of a deep, murky ditch.

    His body trembled, and, in a moment of overwhelming grief, he copsed into the cold, damp earth. His consciousness began to slip away, the darkness of the ditch reflecting the darkness within his soul.

    ''I should have died a long time ago¡­'' Lucas wished since if that was true he would never have his heart broken like this.

    Just as his consciousness began to slip away, he became vaguely aware of an unusual presence nearby. His eyes struggled to focus, and through his blurry vision, he saw a figure of a woman approaching him.

    Her skin was an impossible shade of purple, and her otherworldly beauty seemed to defy thews of nature. She moved with a grace that was both captivating and disconcerting, her form appearing to float above the ground. Her eyes, as red as the deepest crimson, locked onto his fading gaze, and he felt an inexplicable pull, a sense of fascination that momentarily pushed back the darkness threatening to consume him.

    As she came closer, he could hear her voice, melodic and enchanting, yet tinged with an underlying darkness that sent shivers down his spine. She spoke to him, her words weaving a spell that seemed to wrap around his very soul.

    "Ah, poor child," she purred, "so lost and broken, teetering on the edge of oblivion. But fear not, for I havee to offer you a chance, an opportunity to rise from the ashes of your despair and im the power you rightfully deserve." Her words resonated within Lucas, igniting a spark that still lingered deep within him.

    He didn''t know what was going on or who this woman was. But before he could ponder about it, he fell asleep.

    ***

    Lucas slowly regained consciousness, his senses returning one by one.

    At first, he was aware only of the cold, hard surface beneath him, then the faint sound of distant whispers and the echoing footsteps of unseen inhabitants.

    As his vision cleared, he realized he was lying on a stone b in a dimly lit chamber, the air heavy with the scent of ancient incense and the oppressive weight of countless years.

    The chamber itself appeared to be part of an old, dark, and ominous temple.

    Shadows danced across the walls, cast by flickering torchlight that struggled to prate the stifling darkness. The walls were adorned with detailed carvings, depicting scenes of both divine worship and unspeakable horror, as if the line between god and devil had been blurred into a single entity.

    As Lucas tried to piece together the fragmented memories of his recent past, he recalled the haunting figure of the mysterious woman, her enigmatic beauty and the chilling promise of power she had whispered before he had sumbed to unconsciousness.

    His eyes shook as he wondered if that woman kidnapped him and brought him here.

    As Lucas took in his surroundings, a growing sense of unease settled within him. He was a stranger in a ce of darkness and mystery and didn''t know what was going to happen to him.

    Even if he didn''t feel like living, he didn''t want to die in a ce like this.

    He stepped out of the chamber and in the far end of the corridor, he could see a small group of people huddled together, their eyes downcast and their bodies marked with the signs of their servitude.

    They seemed to move in perfect unison, their actions and expressions looking as if they were praying to the figure standing above them on the tform.

    As his eyes darted around the chamber, he noticed the strange, subservient people prostrating themselves before a familiar figure ¨C the purple-skinned woman he had encountered before.

    She stood tall and proud, her otherworldly beautymanding the unwavering devotion of her followers. Sensing his gaze, she slowly turned her head to meet his eyes, a chilling smile ying on her lips.

    The sight of her haunting visage, coupled with the unsettling behavior of her devotees, sent a surge of panic through Lucas''s veins. His instincts screamed at him to flee, to escape from this dark and dangerous ce before it consumed him entirely. Without a second thought, he scrambled to his feet and began to run, his heart pounding in his chest as he desperately sought an exit.

    But as he dashed through the temple''s shadowy corridors, the men and women who served the mysterious woman appeared from the shadows, their eerie smiles never wavering as they closed in on him. It was as if they could anticipate his every move, their devotion to their mistress giving them an uncanny ability to predict his actions.

    With every turn he took, Lucas found himself surrounded by more of these loyal followers, their unsettling grins growing more sinister as they closed in on him. The oppressive atmosphere of the temple bore down on him, suffocating him with the weight of his own helplessness.

    As his options for escape dwindled,Lucas began to feel his strength wane. The people closed in around him, their hands reaching out to subdue him with surprising swiftness. He struggled valiantly, but it was no use ¨C their numbers were overwhelming, and the strange power that seemed to guide them was too potent to resist.

    Finally, a blow struck the back of his head, and Lucas''s world went ck. As he slipped into unconsciousness, he was dimly aware of the hauntingughter of the mysterious woman echoing through the temple, a sinister reminder of the fate that awaited him in her dark domain.

 Chapter 111: The Shadow Demoness

    Lucas drifted in a liminal state between consciousness and oblivion, the memories of his recent experiences a nightmarish blur. The sound of a seductive voice whispered in his ear, pulling him from the depths of his unconsciousness: "The Sleeping Boy finally wakes up..."

    His eyes flew open, wide with shock and disorientation. The cold, unforgiving stone b had been reced by a luxurious, cushioned bed that seemed to envelop his body in a warm embrace. Soft, silken sheets covered him, their texture soothing his frayed nerves.

    And there, perched elegantly on a grand, intricately carved sofa beside the bed, was the mesmerizing figure of a woman.

    Her beauty was captivating as it was unsettling. With her deep purple skin, she exuded an otherworldly allure that was impossible to ignore. The rich hue of herplexion appeared to shift subtly as shadows danced across her form, further enhancing her mystique.

    Her eyes, as red as the blood moon, glowed with an intensity that was both mesmerizing and fearsome. They held the promise of untold power and a darkness that could consume the souls of the weak-willed. Framing her hypnotic gaze, her long, silky ck hair cascaded down her back like a waterfall of obsidian, the stark contrast with her skin creating a striking visual that demanded attention.

    Her body was a testament to seductive temptation, with generous curves that seemed to defy the expectations of mortal beauty. Her huge chest drew the eye, promising both pleasure and danger to those who dared to venture too close. Her slender waist red into shapely hips, creating an hourss figure that exuded a beguiling maism, a siren''s call to those who were susceptible to her charm.

    Adding to her demonic visage, a sinuous tail flicked and coiled with a life of its own, betraying her supernatural nature and hinting at the immense power thaty beneath the surface.

    This mysterious woman seemed like the embodiment of dark temptation and unearthly beauty, a creature that existed at the intersection of desire and fear. Her very presence stirred the senses, awakening primal instincts and challenging the boundaries between attraction and dread.

    Her appearance seemed demonic but he felt as if he had neverid eyes on anyone more beautiful than her. She smiled at him, her crimson eyes filled with a blend of amusement and predatory desire.

    The sight of her struck Lucas with a mix of fascination and dread. There was no doubt that she was a being of immense power and danger, and yet, her seductive beauty and the undeniable allure of her presence seemed to draw him in, tempting him to let his guard down.

    Lucas shook his head, attempting to regain his wits and push away the disorienting fog that clouded his thoughts. The memories of the terrifying tales and nasty rumors about demonic temples flooded his mind, sending shivers down his spine. He had heard whispers of their inhabitants'' gruesome practices, including the consumption of human flesh and the tormenting of innocent souls. The thought of ending up as a victim in such a ce filled him with primal fear.

    As if sensing the tumultuous storm of emotions brewing within Lucas, the mysterious woman regarded him with an enigmatic smile. Her eyes seemed to bore into his very soul, as if she could read his every thought and emotion. With a soft, lilting voice, she reassured him, "You need not worry about being eaten or harmed, my dear. After all, you''re resting upon my favorite bed. I wouldn''t sully it if you weren''t so special.."

    Despite the precariousness of his situation, Lucas found the woman''s words oddlyforting. He mustered the courage to address her, his voice trembling ever so slightly, "Who are you? And why have you brought me here, if you truly have no intention of harming me?"

    The mysterious woman leaned in slightly, her eyes twinkling with amusement as she spoke, "I have been called many names throughout the world, but the one that seems to have stuck the most is the Shadow Demoness."

    Hearing this moniker, Lucas'' eyes widened in recognition and disbelief. He had heard countless tales of the terrifying Shadow Demoness, a bloodthirsty being who ughtered without mercy and drank the blood of all who crossed her path.

    Of course, he had never seen her in person, and the stories of her appearance varied wildly from one telling to the next. This was likely because those who had the misfortune of encountering her never survived to share their ount of her true visage. In his mind''s eye, he had always pictured a grotesque and fearsome creature, the embodiment of darkness and malevolence.

    But the woman before him was anything but monstrous. She was an enchanting siren, her beauty bordering on the unreal. d in little more than a few strategically ced pieces of fabric that barely concealed her ample curves, she exuded an air of seductive danger that Lucas found both intoxicating and terrifying.

    However, Lucas gathered his willpower to not get swayed by her charms and asked in a stone-cold voice, "You still haven''t told me why you brought me here? If you n to toy with me, you better kill me now," Lucas felt even if he had nothing, the least he could was die with some pride.

    The Shadow Demoness gracefully rose from her grand sofa, her every movement imbued with an enchanting sensuality that seemed to captivate the air itself. She sauntered towards Lucas, her hips swaying gently, each step deliberate and purposeful. The faint scent of her intoxicating perfume filled the chamber, causing Lucas'' senses to tingle with an unfamiliar, yet irresistible energy.

    As she drew closer, her sultry voice danced through the air, the rich timbre of her words sending shivers down Lucas'' spine, "I admire your courage and grit, my dear," she coyly said, her eyes alight with appreciation, "Thest thing I desire is a mere toy to amuse myself with. I brought you here because you are special, and I see great potential within you."

    Pausing mere inches from Lucas, she continued, her voice lowering to an intimate whisper, "I can help you achieve what you long for the most: power, and the freedom from the helplessness that has haunted you for so long."

    Lucas'' eyes trembled with a mixture of disbelief and cautious hope as the Shadow Demoness''s words echoed through his thoughts.

 Chapter 112: Your True Nature

    Lucas had a skeptical look hearing such words from this demoness. He got off the bed and stepped away from her as he said coldly, "Don''t try to beguile me with your lies. I am done being a fool and I will never let anyone make me one again."

    The faces of Nadia and Celia shed in his head as he said these words. Those two women had broken his heart and trust while he foolishly loved them for all this time.

    He can''t let anyone trick him again no matter how enticing they might try to make things look.

    Azeria let out a soft sigh as she looked at Lucas with a sympathetic look, "I can only imagine how much pain you suffered to be like this. But I won''t me you since I would also have acted the same way. So how about I show you something and then you can decide whether you want to believe me or not? It''s not like you have anything to lose, right?"

    Lucas furrowed his brows as he took a deep breath and thought about it. However, he asked, "You are right. But what do you have to gain from someone who has nothing? I am a nobody."

    Azeria slowly curved her lips into a knowing smile, "Do you truly understand the reason behind your dantian''s qi blockage?" she inquired, her tone mysterious.

    Lucas''s gaze became distant as he replied, "I was born that way, and as far as I know, there is no cure."

    Azeria shook her head, her expression softening, "You have been blind to the truth of who you really are," she said as she approached him, her eyes meeting his with an intensity that sent shivers down his spine, "Your dantian is, in fact, perfectly fine. The blockage you suffer from is a result of someone trying to alter the true nature of your qi."

    Confusion clouded Lucas''s eyes, "What do you mean by that?" he asked, his voice wavering slightly, "What is the true nature of my qi?" Azeria locked her gaze with his, her voice filled with absolute certainty, "You are, in truth, a demon who can only contain demonic qi."

    Lucas stumbled back, his eyes widening in disbelief, "Stop lying!" he cried, his voice filled with a mixture of fear and desperation, "I am not a demon like you, and I won''t be brainwashed by your words."

    Azeria''s expression turned serious as she challenged him, "Will you believe me if I clear the blockage in your dantian?"

    Lucas''s heartbeat quickened. Even though he wanted to refute her, something within him urged him to hear her out. He had struggled with his qi blockage since childhood, and now someone confidently offered to remove it. However, he also knew that the oue could change his life forever.

    The possibility of gaining power ignited a fierce determination within him, and he stared into Azeria''s eyes, steeling himself for the unknown, "I will decide whether to believe you after you do what you im," he said with resolute conviction.

    Azeria nodded, her eyes reflecting understanding and resolve, "I will do just that, if that is what it takes for you to believe me," she agreed. With that, she motioned for him to lie down on the bed. "This process will take a while, so make yourselffortable."

    Lucas, still skeptical but feeling he had nothing left to lose,plied andy down on the soft bed. Azeria seated herself beside him, her gaze serious as she spoke, "What I am about to do will cause you great pain, for it involves not only your dantian but your entire body. Are you truly prepared for the transformation that lies ahead?"

    Taking a deep breath, Lucas looked at her with unwavering determination, "No amount of pain can hurt me more than what I''ve already suffered," he replied, his voice firm.

    A subtle smile yed on Azeria''s lips as she instructed him, "Close your eyes and empty your mind. Let go of all your doubts and fears."

    Lucas did as he was told, his eyelids fluttering shut as he attempted to clear his thoughts. He felt Azeria''s palm gently press onto the area right below his chest, her touch warm and firm.

    Azeria closed her eyes, her brow furrowing in concentration as she summoned the demonic qi within her. Slowly, tendrils of dark, purple energy began to flow from her palm and seep into Lucas''s body. It was a sight both mesmerizing and terrifying, as the shadows of power danced and flickered like sinister mes.

    At first, Lucas felt a chilling sensation where Azeria''s hand made contact with his skin, as though icy tendrils were creeping through his veins. However, the initial coldness was soon reced by a burning pain, like moltenva coursing through his bloodstream. The demonic qi shed with the old, stagnant qi within him, ripping it apart and mercilessly purging it from his body.

    Lucas''s muscles tensed, and beads of sweat formed on his forehead as he gritted his teeth against the searing pain. The agony was unlike anything he had ever experienced, yet he held steadfast to his determination, refusing to sumb to the torment. He knew that every ounce of pain he endured brought him one step closer to the power he desperately craved.

    Azeria, too, bore a heavy burden as she conducted the transformation. It was not just the physical strain of channeling her energy into Lucas, but also the responsibility of reshaping his fate. Her face showed the strain of her efforts, a faint sheen of perspiration reflecting the flickering candlelight.

    As the hours passed, the intensity of the ritual grew. Lucas''s body convulsed involuntarily as his muscles, bones, and even his very cells were altered and reshaped by the influx of demonic qi. The room echoed with his suppressed groans and the heavy,bored breaths of both him and Azeria.

    Finally, as the first light of dawn peeked through the cracks in the temple walls, the ritual came to an end. Azeria, exhausted but triumphant, retracted her hand from Lucas''s body, thest remnants of the dark purple energy dissipating into the air.

    Lucas, his body drenched in sweat and his breaths shallow and ragged, gradually opened his eyes which were now glowing with a crimson light.

 Chapter 113: Reborn

    As Lucasy on the bed, his chest heaving with deep breaths, he cautiously attempted to sense the state of his dantian. For a moment, he feared that it was too good to be true, that the blockage remained and this had all been a cruel illusion. But as his awareness probed deeper, his eyes widened with astonishment. The once imprable wall of stagnant qi had vanished, leaving in its ce an unobstructed flow of dark, pulsating energy.

    A wave of euphoria washed over him as he realized the magnitude of the transformation. Not only was his qi blockage gone, but his entire being felt infused with a newfound power and strength. For the first time in his life, Lucas felt an overwhelming sense of freedom and control over his own destiny.

    He sat up, his body tingling with the unfamiliar sensation of surging power coursing through his veins. The world around him seemed sharper, more vivid, as if a veil had been lifted from his eyes. But alongside this newfound strength, Lucas could also sense a shift in his mental state. The dark, demonic qi that now filled him seemed to awaken a primal, untamed desire within his soul.

    Lucas felt a growing urge to take what he wanted, to challenge the world that had dealt him such a harsh hand and im his rightful ce in it.

    It was a wild, almost intoxicating feeling that was both thrilling and terrifying at the same time.

    He looked at Azeria, his eyes filled with a mixture of gratitude and apprehension, as he tried toe to terms with the profound transformation he had just undergone.

    Azeria smiled with a satisfied look as she got up from the bed and pulled over arge mirror towards Lucas, "Why don''t you take a look at your handsome reborn self? This is the real you."

    With a deep breath, Lucas sat up on the bed and looked at the mirror, making his eyes widen.

    His once gentle and soft features now seemed to radiate a dark, alluring charisma that was impossible to ignore. His eyes, once a in shade of brown, now glowed with a deep crimson hue, reflecting the powerful energy coursing within him. His once smooth, unblemished skin now possessed an otherworldly glow that seemed to hint at the newfound power he wielded. The contours of his face had sharpened, giving him a more predatory, almost feral appearance. His hair, which had been a nondescript shade of ck, now shimmered with streaks of deep violet, echoing the darkness that resided within him.

    His body also seemed to have grown in size, his muscles bulging and rippling beneath his skin. The new power coursing through him seemed to have invigorated and reshaped his form, as if he were being sculpted by an invisible hand. The once slender and weak youth now resembled a formidable warrior, exuding an aura of raw, untamed might.

    As Lucas examined his reflection, he couldn''t help but be captivated by the changes he saw. There was an undeniable maism in his new appearance that drew the eye andmanded attention. It was as if he had shed the constraints of his previous, mundane life and emerged as a creature of power and darkness,

    Lucass stared at his transformed body, his breathing heavy and uneven, as he tried to process the enormity of what had just urred. He nced at Azeria, his eyes filled with a mixture of disbelief and confusion, "What... What just happened to me?" he stammered, his voice quivering with emotion.

    Azeria studied him for a moment before responding with a smile, "You were able to absorb demonic qi because you are, in fact, a demon. Your dantian and your body have been under a false suppression, preventing you from realizing your true nature."

    Lucas shook his head, still trying to make sense of it all, "But, how is this possible? Demonic qi is poisonous to anyone whoes into contact with it and they will die within seconds or minutes. If I really have demonic qi in my veins, shouldn''t I be dead?"

    Azeria raised her hand, gesturing for him to be patient, "Ordinarily, yes. But as a demon, your body is naturally capable of containing and utilizing demonic qi. It''s not poisonous to you because it is a part of your very essence."

    She paused, allowing her words to sink in.

    Lucass struggled toprehend the reality of his newfound identity, "So, everything you said was true? I''m... I''m really a demon? My parents¡­were they demons? Who are you?"

    Azeria''s gaze softened for a brief moment, but her alluring and cold demeanor quickly returned.

    She leaned closer and sat beside him, her eyes locking onto his, "Yes, Lucas, you are a demon. Your parents, too, were demons. They belonged to a powerful demon n, which I was also a part of. We were feared and respected throughout the demon realm. "

    She paused, her red eyes glinting with a hint of nostalgia, "Your parents were exceptional individuals, and they held important positions within the n. We were close, and I had sworn to protect their bloodline. I was also appointed as your guardian by your parents even before you were born. However, during a vicious battle against a rival n, they were tragically killed."

    Lucas strangely felt his heart clench even if he never knew his parents. But to realize that they were dead and they died trying to save him, it left him with a void of pain and regret in his heart he never expected.

    Azeria''s voice remained steady, but the pain and resentment of the memory was evident in her eyes, "Before their demise, they knew that their enemies would not rest until every trace of their lineage was wiped out. So they took the difficult decision of crippling your dantian and disguising you as a human using some secret art before sending you to one of the human realms. I would have apanied you to keep you safe. But for obvious reasons I couldn''t do that without getting a foothold in this realm. So I had no choice but to leave you in the hands of a woman who had desires of having a child."

    Realisation dawned in his eyes as he now learned how he ended up with Nadia as a baby. But now he wished he would have rather ended up with anyone else but her. He could have avoided all the pain and sadness she gave him.

    Azeria''s eyes glistened as she looked at him with a look of guilt and regret, "But I had no idea that the very same woman would cause you so much pain."

    She looked at him intently, her voice growing colder, "I''ve been watching over you from afar, Lucas, waiting for the day when you would be ready to reim your birthright. And now, with the blockage removed and your true power awakened, that day has finallye. There is a lot to do, especially reiming your birth realm. But first we will together destroy everyone who hurt you in this world."

 Chapter 114: Quest For Power

    Lucas couldn''t help but be moved by Azeria''s words, as if she truly understood the pain he had been through.

    However, he quickly pushed those thoughts aside, reminding himself that he couldn''t fully trust her just yet.

    Right now, he needed power, and with her help, his strength had already ascended to the 2nd level of the Origin Realm from the Qi Refinement Realm.

    This made him realize that she was the only one who could help him get stronger.

    Still, this newfound power was far from enough to exact his revenge. So he gazed at Azeria, his eyes filled with determination and a burning desire for vengeance, "If I want to destroy them, I need to get stronger quickly. Do you know any way I can do that?"

    Azeria, sensing the urgency in Lucas'' voice, looked at him thoughtfully, her alluring eyes seeming to pierce into his very soul.

    She smiled, feeling a hint of admiration for his unwavering resolve, "Lucas, no need to worry. You have inherited your parents'' powerful bloodline which allows you to use certain techniques that would allow you to get powerful faster than any ordinary person even though these techniques are greatly frowned upon by the people in this world. If you get caught, there will be no doubt you will be executed."

    Lucas'' expression remained steadfast, undeterred by Azeria''s warning. "I''m willing to do anything, and I don''t care what people think or what they''ll do to me," he dered, his voice resolute.

    Azeria smiled and nodded, impressed by his determination, "That''s the Lucas I was waiting to see" she said, her tone a mix of admiration and amusement, "Your ancestors were powerful and feared incubi who absorbed qi from humans, feeding on their strength to grow stronger while shortening their lifespans¡ªsomething they wouldn''t even realize until it was toote." Lucas listened intently, his eyes widening with surprise. He had no idea such demonic techniques existed. In the past, he would have been disgusted by such methods, but now, he felt nothing but a sense of excitement and anticipation.

    Azeria continued, her voice sultry and her smile seductive, "I''ll personally train you to master these techniques and teach you how to seduce women with just a smile, making it easy for you to prey on them."

    Lucas had a confused look as he asked, "Uh¡­when are we going to practise these techniques and how?"

    Lucas looked at Azeria with a confused expression, his eyebrows raised as he asked, "Uh¡­when are we going to practice these techniques and how?"

    Azeria chuckled, her eyes glinting mischievously, "We''re going to start right now, of course," she replied, and with a p of her hands, a beautiful young woman entered the chambers.

    She wore a revealing dress that entuated her alluring curves, and her gaze was both demure and captivating. The woman bowed before Azeria, her voice sweet and respectful. "Mydy, how may I be of service to you?"

    Lucas was surprised to see that this woman was a human. He never thought any human would willingly serve a demoness.

    Azeria''s smile grew as she gestured towards Lucas, "This young man sitting before you is like family to me, and I''m going to help him master his techniques. You''ll assist him in his training."

    The young woman straightened her posture and turned her attention to Lucas. She bowed gracefully, her smile warm and inviting, "It would be my honor to be of service to you, sir."

    Lucas nced between Azeria and the young woman, his heart racing at the prospect of what was toe. He steeled his resolve, knowing that this was the first step in his journey towards power and revenge. With Azeria''s guidance and the aid of this beauty, he was ready to embrace his destiny and unlock the full potential of his demonic heritage.

    ****

    The Starsky Kingdom seemed to have calmed down after the Shadow Demoness never made an appearance again after 19 years.

    The cities and the towns were prospering, especially because of their Queen Nadia who had seemingly proved her intelligence and capabilities over the years, using her talents to make the kingdom grow at an impressive rate.

    They felt that their king, Yiman, was quite lucky to marry such a capable and beautiful woman. A man wouldn''t even get that lucky even if he sacrificed his soul.

    She was able to forge new alliances quicker than any senior and best diplomats in the kingdom. Even the ns who had some animosity towards this kingdom bent their knees to this kingdom within just a day.

    One sunny morning, Nadia, eight months pregnant and radiant as ever, approached an elegant door within the royal pce. Her snow-white hair cascaded over her shoulders, framing a face of timeless beauty. Her blue eyes sparkled with intelligence and her expression dignified, while her burgeoning belly only added to her charm.

    As she knocked softly on the door, it was opened by an 18-year-old girl. The young woman was the very image of her mother, only younger with subtle differences, but with the same striking white hair and captivating blue eyes. Her beauty was undeniable, and her own ample bust hinted at the blossoming womanhood she was entering.

    "Mother, why have youe here personally, and so early in the morning?" Olivia asked, her eyes wide with curiosity.

    Nadia shook her head, her previously cold, intimidating smile turning into a yful one on her lips as she tapped Olivia''s forehead gently, "My dear daughter, you need to get ready. Today, we''re expecting a very important guest. I am sure you know this for months."

    "Fine, fine. Don''t worry about it. I don''t need much time," Olivia said with a shrug. She then grabbed her mother''s hand and asked in a pleading tone, "But in the meantime, can you please ask father to let me go out as I please now that I am 18? I promise I will be good and listen to everything as he says."

    Nadia sighed with a soft smile as she cupped her daughter''s face, "Well¡­I won''t give any guarantees but I will talk to him."

    Olivia''s face brightened up as she said, "Great! I know he never refuses you. See youter, mother."

    Nadia could only shake her head subtly as Olivia closed the door. But her gaze became absent as even she was finding it hard to believe that 19 years passed by so quickly and her daughter had finally be a woman.

 Chapter 115: You Are The Only Man

    Nadia went to her royal chambers where her husband, the king, Yiman, came out of the bathroom, naked as his thick meat was dangling like a long sword.

    Yiman was a figure of refined elegance and masculine charm. His silky brown hair fell gracefully just above his shoulders, framing his chiseled, handsome features. His light gray eyes possessed a captivating allure, exuding both sharpness and a hint of enigma.

    Nadia smiled as she sat down on the bed and said, "We have to talk about our daughter''s wish which she had been begging us for days."

    "What wish¡­" Yiman mumbled with a nk gaze as if he was deep in thought.

    Nadia noticed this as she asked in a worried tone, "Come sit here, my love and tell me what is going on in your mind? Is this about ''her''?"

    Yiman shifted his gaze towards Nadia as he walked towards the bed and said with a sigh, "You know how things are between me and her. I haven''t seen her since I was 17 years old. And now when our kingdom is prospering and we are living our lives as best as we could, she suddenly wants toe here?"

    Nadia softly looked at him as she caressed his face and said, "Maybe she just wants to fix things with you and meet our daughter. Otherwise, why would someone as powerful as her whomands the most power in the entire continente here?"

    Yiman''s eyes quivered as he said, "You don''t understand. You don''t know her like I do. What if she wants to leave me miserable again? What if she just doesn''t want me being happy?"

    Nadia turned his face towards her and said confidently, "It doesn''t matter. You have me beside you and I won''t let her make things difficult for you." "My Nadia, what would I do without you?" Yiman whispered as he looked at her beautiful face and leaned forward to kiss her snowy neck.

    "Oh my love~¡­Won''t we gette if we do this now?" Nadia softly moaned as her fingers clutched his hair.

    Yiman sucked her neck as he said, "I can''t skip a day without fucking my queen."

    Nadia bit her lip as she said, "I am ttered you haven''t gotten bored of me, my love."

    Yiman crawled towards her back, letting his muscr torso press against her, "You are the only woman I can never get tired of. That is why I married you and love you the most."

    "I love you the same as well, my king," Nadia said in a loving tone as she began to stroke his thick meat.

    Yiman smiled hearing her words. He then asked, "About our daughter, tell me why does she want to wander alone without any protection?" he asked, his lips brushing against her neck.

    Nadia leaned back into him, enjoying the warmth of his embrace, "She''s 18 now. She''s bing a woman, and she wants to explore the world without any restraints," she replied.

    Yiman chuckled, his breath tickling her ear, "I remember when I was 18. All I wanted to do was explore the world of women," he said with a yful grin.

    Nadia turned in his embrace, her eyes shing with a hint of annoyance, "Well, she''s not going to be exploring anything of that sort and she''s my good girl," she said firmly.

    Yiman raised his hands in surrender, "Alright, alright. We''llpromise. She can go out with one bodyguard. And we''ll choose someone we trust implicitly and he can watch from the shadows so that she won''t know," he said, leaning in to kiss her cheek.

    Nadia smiled, grateful for his understanding, "Thank you, my love. I knew I could count on you," she said while increasing the rhythm of stroking his dick.

    Yiman wrapped his arms around her again, his gaze turning intense, "Anything for my queen," he whispered before kissing her passionately.

    "Mmhnn~" Nadia moaned into the kiss, her desire for him intensifying. She could feel his arousal against her, and she knew he wanted her just as much as she wanted his dick inside her.

    Without breaking the kiss, Yiman pushed her down to the bed.

    He took a good look at her elegant white silk dress wrapped gracefully around her body, entuating her feminine curves. The neckline plunges into a tasteful V-shape, revealing a hint of her huge bust, while the high side slit offers a glimpse of her toned legs. The dress was secured with a delicate silver belt that sat just above her baby bump, adding a touch of sophistication to the outfit.

    Her milky breasts which were heaving with excitement, and Yiman couldn''t resist cupping them in his hands, eliciting a moan from Nadia''s lips, "Hanng~ Yiman¡­"

    "Do you know why I got you pregnant again after all these years?" Yiman asked with a mischievous smile as he continued to massage her big, squishy breasts that were overflowing over his palms.

    Nadia let out subtle moans as she asked with a loving smile, "Please enlighten me, my king."

    "So that I can drink your sweet breast milk again," Yiman said as he suddenly pulled down her straps, making her big milky breasts pop out and jiggle.

    "I should have known how much a big baby like you loves my milk," Nadia teased with a erotic smile.

    She shuddered in anticipation as he teased her nipples, running his tongue over them before tugging lightly.

    "OOhhnn~" Nadia mewled as he licked up her sensitive nipples.

    Yiman sucked hard on her long nipples, "Mchh!" Her milky breasts filled his mouth as he continued to suck and lick, sending waves of pleasure through her body as she clung onto his neck tightly.

    "Such tasty milk, slrrrp," Yiman took her dripping nipple out of his mouth as he licked his lips, savoring the taste, "Remember, this milk is only for my mouth only."

    Nadia caressed his face and said as she kissed his lips, "Of course, my love. You are the only man I would want to enjoy everything I have."

    Yiman smiled with a satisfied look as he kissed around her lips, "That''s my queen. I wish every man whom you seduced can hear this, especially your son who abandoned a beauty like you."

    Nadia''s gaze flickered for a moment as Yiman greedily devoured her milky knockers.

    But she shook away that thought and smiled as she said coyly, "Oh my love, who cares what that coward or any other man thinks. The fact that you are the one I love the most won''t ever change, HnAnn~"

    "You really know how to turn me on even more," Yiman said as he grabbed her nape and zealously kissed her.

    KNOCK! KNOCK!

    Suddenly, the two looked towards the door upon hearing a knock, making Yiman click his tongue in frustration, "What is it?"

    A servant announced from outside, "Your Majesty, the ministers have assembled for the meeting you had scheduled."

    "Fuck. I forgot about it. Seems like we will have to continue thister, my queen," Yiman said as he kissed her once more before leaving in a hurry.

    Nadia corrected her dress and put on her straps as she got up from the bed, looking proper and graceful again.

    She came out of the room when a tall, handsome man with a gentle expression bowed before her, "Your Majesty, where do you want me to apany you?"

    Nadia subtly smiled as she looked at him, "Qiang, you are early. Well, I summoned you not to apany me but my daughter. She will need your protection but from the shadows. Don''t let her know you are following her. Okay?"

    Qiang firmly nodded, "Of course, my queen. And¡­I hope you haven''t forgotten the reward you had promised me yesterday," Qiang said as his gaze fell on her huge knockers.

    Nadia gave an amused smile as she said, "You will get what you deserve after today''s mission."

 Chapter 116: Good Hospitality

    Under the dappled morning sunlight, filtering through the verdant canopy of the High Captain''s mansion''s courtyard, stood a captivating figure of motherly grace.

    Her red hair, the shade of blooming poppies, framed her face in soft waves, its fiery hue contrasting beautifully with her emerald-green eyes. d in a simple yet elegant red gown, her figure was generous and voluptuous, evoking the essence of a fertility goddess, the fabric clinging lovingly to her ample bust and sweeping down her hips in an elegant cascade.

    Before her stood three young men, each bearing a striking resemnce to their mother with red hair and green eyes, but all stamped with distinct personalities. The youngest, Xn, his face an open book, watched his mother with earnest eyes, while the other two, Muxan and Luxan, traded looks of barely concealed boredom while exchanging words with their eyes, nning the fun things they should doter.

    Celia''s gaze softened as she addressed her boys, her voice gentle but firm, holding an undercurrent of steel, "My dearest, remember to watch over each other," she said, a loving smile gracing her lips, "The royal sect isn''t just about learning and training. It''s about understanding the bonds of brotherhood and protecting those you care about."

    Muxan and Luxan rolled their eyes in synchrony, having heard this speech countless times before. But Xn, his gaze filled with admiration, nodded attentively, soaking in every word," Of course, mother. I won''t disappoint you."

    "And you two," she wagged her finger at the elder twins, her eyes sparkling with gentle reproof, "I expect you to lead by example. No causing unnecessary trouble. Remember, the values you portray will be the ones your younger brother learns from."

    She bestowed upon them a warm kiss each on their foreheads, her hands lingering for a moment longer on the youngest''s head, ruffling his hair affectionately.

    The courtyard was filled with a sense of serene tranquillity as the siblings departed, leaving Celia alone with her thoughts and the dappled sunlight.

    Just as she retreated back into the halls of the mansion, a servant, his spine straight as a rod, approached her, his eyes averted, "Madam, the High Captain wishes to see you in the guest hall," he informed her in a soft, respectful tone. The corners of Celia''s lips dipped slightly, a subtle shadow flitting across her emerald eyes. With a gracious nod, she inquired, "And who would the guest be?"

    The servant shifted ufortably under her gaze, "I''m not quite certain, madam. A foreigner, and evidently of some importance to the High Captain."

    With this new information in mind, she ventured towards the guest hall. As she crossed the threshold, Jiang who was now looking more intimidating with a moustache yet with hidden mischievousness, met her gaze and chuckled, his eyes sparkling with a certain amusement, "Ah, my beautiful wife. I''ve been waiting to introduce you to our esteemed guest."

    Celia turned her gaze towards a man who was an arresting juxtaposition of age and vitality - Merchant Lubarq, an imposing figure with a bald head that gleamed under the chandeliers, a stark contrast to his ck skin. His white beard, meticulously groomed, framed his wide grin as he absorbed her beauty with a gaze that felt almost tangible, making Celia feel like her skin crawl.

    Still, while maintaining herposure, she smiled politely, her greeting friendly but reserved, "A pleasure to meet you, Merchant Lubarq. If only I had known you wereing earlier then I would have prepared something to eat or drink myself."

    The merchant''sughter boomed across the hall, his eyes unabashedly roving over her form, "Please no need to extend such courtesy to my humble self. Still¡­I must say, I heard whispers of the High Captain''s wife rivalling Queen Nadia''s beauty, but I clearly underestimated."

    Her smile remained, but her eyes hardened ever so slightly, her maternal warmth reced by a cial dignity.

    The room buzzed with the hum of conversation, the clink of ssware, and the asional bout of heartyughter.

    Amidst it all, Jiang''s voice came out clear andposed as he addressed his wife, "Celia, dear, I understand that Lubarq''s arrival was sudden, and you didn''t have time to prepare. But he''s had a long journey and surely needs to freshen up."

    Celia felt a cold chill slide down her spine, her smile froze in ce, her heart pounding in her chest. This was a veiled instruction she understood all too well no matter how many times she had heard it.

    Nheless, her voice came out calm and even, betraying none of the turmoil within, "Of course, I''ll have the bath hall prepared."

    With a polite nod towards Lubarq, she gracefully exited the hall. Her steps, measured and unhurried, belied the turmoil within her.

    Jiang turned his attention back to Lubarq, his eyes glinting with a certain craftiness, "My friend, I hope you find your stay herefortable. We can discuss businesster. First, enjoy the hospitality we have to offer which I am sure you will like enough to not feel like leaving."

    "Hoho, you are really making this old man curious," Lubarqughed as he gulped down the wine.

    ¨C

    This lightweight, flowing garment in a deep shade of crimson would entuate Celia''s beauty. It features wide sleeves, an open front and a sash belt. The robe falls to her ankles, adding an air of elegance and allure.

    Celia smiled as she said, "May I serve this wine, sir Lubarq?"

    Lubarq lewdly looked at her sweaty tanned skin and said with a sly smile, "I am not that rude to let a beautifuldy like you pour me a drink. As a gentleman, let me pour you one. So why don''t you sit here?" Lubarq patted the vacant space beside him as he grabbed the wine bottle from her hand.

    Celia nodded awkwardly as she slowly sat beside him while adjusting her hair.

    Lubarq shook the bottle hard and suddenly the cap burst off and a lot of win fell on his crotch, wetting the thin cloth.

    "Shit!" Lubarq clicked his tongue as he removed the towel on his crotch, revealing a big ck dragon that made Celia''s eyes shudder.

    The wet towel dropped some of the wine into his dick making Lubarq sigh as he looked at Celia who was still distracted, "I am sorry for my clumsiness. But¡­can you help me clean this up using some¡­delicate method?"

    Celia slowly looked at him, his smile carrying a hint of what she can do.

    Celia clearly knew what he was hunting at and wiped the sweat off her temple as she forced a smile, "Don''t worry. I will take care of it."

    Celia slowly got down and kneeled before his legs as she gently held his thick ck meat.

    She had never seen something so big and scary and could feel her heart pounding against her chest.

    She hesitated for a second and opened her mouth wide as she took in his thick ck dick, making Lubarq grunt, "Oh fuck! Wow!"

    Lubarq grabbed her head as he saw her cheeks sink, sucking hard on half of his dick.

    Celia took a deep breath as she pushed her head in, forcing herself to deepthroat him.

    "Fukkkk! You are very good at cleaning,dy Celia," Lubarq was already feeling jealous that Jiang gets to enjoy this every day.

    Just a few seconds had passed and he was already this close to cumming.

    But Celia suddenly got up as she wiped her lips gracefully and said in a flustered tone, "I feel I have cleaned it, Sir Lubarq. I shall now not disturb you anymore."

    Just as she was about to turn around, Lubarq grabbed her hand and pulled him towards her, "Not yet,dy. It''s my turn to clean you up," Lubarq said with a lustful smile as he loosened the sash around her waist, revealing her red lingerie.

    Celia pressed her lips together but didn''t resist as she felt Lubarq''s fat lips pressing against her skin.

    Loud painful and pleasure filled moans from her echoed for more than an hour in the bath hall, though nobody outside could hear them.

 Chapter 117: Doing Things Normally

    After Lubarq had left, Jiang sprawled leisurely in his chair, a wide grin pasted on his handsome face, as he swirled the ruby liquid in his wine goblet.

    Celia slipped back into the great hall, her cheeks flushed, her gait weak and her gaze flitting towards the ground.

    Upon seeing her, "Celia, my dear," Jiang said, setting his wine down with a soft clink. His gray eyes sparkled with an excited glint as he stretched his arms out towards her, "Our business with Merchant Lubarq was a resounding sess. And it''s all thanks to your... hospitable nature."

    His tone wasced with subtle implication, a yful note that hinted at the role she had to y. Celia offered him a demure smile, her eyes coyly meeting his, "It wasn''t much, husband."

    Jiang erupted into a hearty chuckle, the corners of his eyes crinkling with delight as he wrapped his arms around her. His hands roamed over the curves of her body appreciatively, stirring an ambivalent mixture of warmth and difort within her, "Ah, Celia," he sighed, a hint of endearment seeping into his voice, "You''re still as modest as ever."

    Jiang began to kiss her neck as he asked with a knowing smile, "So, did you enjoy yourself, as you usually do?"

    Celia averted her gaze, a gentle nod serving as her reply. She remembered the moments where Lubarq''s big ck meat pounded her so hard she copsed on the floor. But at that moment, the pain and pleasure let her detach from her reality for a brief while. It was only in such situations could she experience it.

    It was the very reason why sometimes she looked forward to it even if she didn''t want to.

    "Yes, I did," she murmured almost inaudibly. His smile broadened as he stopped kissing and looked at her expectantly, "That''s good to hear. You know how much I love seeing you happy. And you''re always so radiant after you''ve... enjoyed yourself."

    "Thank you, husband," she replied, her voice barely above a whisper. She gathered her courage, forcing herself to meet his gaze, "Speaking of joy, I''ve been considering our sons'' future... especially Xn who is a bit reserved. Have you thought about potential marriage candidates for them? Xn would need someone strong from a decent family."

    Jiang rubbed his chin thoughtfully, his eyes glinting with calction, "A strong woman from a respectable family would be fitting, yes... although such a woman is hard to find. The princess might be a good match, but I''m sure the king already has ns for her."

    Celia''s heart twanged, aplex storm of emotions swirling within her. She could only silently pray for the best for her youngest, Xn, a child far too tender to be embroiled in the world''s harsh machinations.

    Sometimes he reminds her of someone she wished to not remember.

    She forced a smile on her lips, letting her thoughts lie dormant in the depth of her heart and determined to do anything to help her son.

    ***

    The grand doors of the pce creaked open as Olivia, draped in elegant silver off shoulder garment, revealing her smooth shoulders and alluring corbones, tiptoed towards the exit.

    Just as she was about to step out of the pce, a yful voice echoed behind her.

    "Going somewhere, my little snowke?" Yiman''s voice danced with amusement, the corners of his eyes crinkling with a fond smile. Olivia turned around, her bright blue eyes meeting his, "Father!" Olivia tensed up wondering if he was going to stop her from going.

    Yiman, hands sped leisurely behind his back, nodded, "Today it is going to be a very important and busy day for this kingdom, Olivia. I am sure you know that."

    Olivia pouted her lips, "Please, Father. I will be in disguise and nobody would recognize me."

    His grey eyes scrutinized her thoughtfully, crossing his arms in mock disapproval, "Oh, that''s a given. But, still... Where exactly do you n to go?"

    Olivia sighed, the air of mystery dissipating, "Nothing dangerous as you might be imagining. I n to go to the royal sect as usual. Then, I will leave early from there and I thought I might stop by the market and some interesting spots. I promise to not leave the city."

    Yiman''s puzzled expression caused her to falter, "If that''s all, why not take the guards with you? What''s the issue?"

    She winced, throwing her hands in the air, "Father! I don''t want a parade every time I step out. I want to feel what it''s like to be unnoticed, to walk through the streets without everyone bowing or stealing nces. I just want to do things... Normally."

    Yiman stared at her for a moment, taking in her words. Her request was simple, yet profound.

    He was amused by her humility, her desire to experience normalcy. With a heartyugh, he pped his hands together, "Alright, alright, you win! But be careful with your disguise. You have your mother''s distinct features and..." His voice trailed off, his gaze bing distant.

    "Who else do I look like, Father?" Olivia asked, curiosity piqued. Yiman was pulled back from his thoughts, shaking his head dismissively, "Never mind, dear. Just be careful. And don''t make me regret my decision."

    A beaming smile lit up Olivia''s face. She became distracted as she spotted her mother, Nadia, emerging from the pce.

    Olivia dashed towards her, wrapping her arms around her in a warm embrace, "Thank you, Mother for convincing father," she whispered, a sincere gratitude coating her voice.

    Nadia, her blue eyes radiating warmth, leaned her neck forward to ce a gentle kiss on Olivia''s forehead who was as tall as her, "Return safely, my dear," Her expression then became slightly cold as she added, "If anyone dares to do anything to you¡­Don''t hesitate to kill them."

    Olivia rolled her eyes as she lightlyughed and said, "Don''t be silly, mother. Nobody is going to do anything to me nor will I let them," Olivia said as confidence shone in her blue eyes before leaving the pce with a radiant smile.

    As Yiman gazed into the distance. Nadia approached him, her azure eyes shimmering with a curious glint. Her white robes flowed around her as she moved, entuating her advanced pregnancy.

    "Why did you question Olivia about her going out when we already decided to let her go?" She asked, her voice holding a slight hint of reproach.

 Chapter 118: Waiting For The Perfect Woman?

    Yiman shrugged his shoulders, an amused smile ying on his lips. "Nothing really. It''s just that the other than our special guest, the arrival of Wandering Saint is also causing some stir in our kingdom."

    Nadia''s eyes narrowed. "The same man who roams around, iming to cure illnesses, fatigue, and stress through his...rxing and so-called enchanting procedures?"

    Yiman chuckled, nodding. "Indeed. You shouldn''t underestimate the fame of the Wandering Saint. Even your ex-father-inw was fascinated by him after visiting his kingdom. Rumor has it he''s looking to establish his business here."

    Nadia''s eyebrows arched up in surprise, "Really?"

    Yiman nodded, adding with a yful smirk, "And did you know? He is said to be incredibly handsome, enough to make women swoon. Some of the infertile women who sought his treatment supposedly ended up pregnant and emerged looking more radiant and beautiful than before."

    Nadia scoffed at his words, shaking her head. "That''s nonsense. He must be hyping himself up and probably the one getting those women pregnant. I don''t believe in these so-called ''saints''. A true saint would take an oath of celibacy and wouldn''t touch a woman, even for their so-called enchanting procedures."

    Her eyes widened as realization dawned. She turned to her husband with a worried gaze, "Wait, you don''t think Olivia..."

    Yiman sighed, putting her worries to rest, "I was concerned before, but I don''t think there''s anything to worry about now."

    Nadia huffed, folding her arms across her chest, "Yiman, our daughter is more sensible than you give her credit for. I assure you she would never be interested in such shams nor is her taste for men poor. I have taught her well enough to know to look out for all the dangerous men."Laughing, Yiman asked with a wink, "Ones like me?"

    Nadia furrowed her brows with a snort, "Especially ones like you."

    Yimanughed, "Haha, you don''t have to worry. I worry about her the same and taught her everything necessary as well. She is the only daughter I have and I won''t let anyone hurt her," His smile was gentle yet firm, his gaze far away, a father''s fondness clearly visible in his eyes.

    Nadia nodded with a satisfied smile.

    Her expression then grew solemn, her azure eyes reflecting a flicker of concern, "How are things progressing regarding Olivia''s marriage?" she asked.

    Yiman''s posture stiffened, his light grey eyes held a certain hardness as he turned to his wife, "Perhaps the reason our special guest is taking the trouble to travel all the way here is to discuss Olivia''s marriage."

    Nadia''s lips curled into a satisfied smile, the corners of her eyes crinkling slightly, "Don''t look so glum, Yiman. Only someone with such power and influence could secure the best alliance for our daughter."

    Yiman clicked his tongue, his brows furrowed. "I don''t want to marry Olivia off so early and I am going to ept only if its a good proposal. Otherwise..." Yiman took a deep breath, his eyes glowing with a hint of nervousness rarely ever seen in such eyes, "I am willing to start a war."

    Nadia reached out and gently caressed his arm and said with a teasing smile, "You don''t have to get so worried. I know how much possessive you are of our daughter but don''t forget we both love her and want what''s best for her. And our special guest is thest person to ever start a war against you," she said, her voice soft yet firm.

    Yiman nodded, though his eyes became distant as the face of that woman shed in his mind.

    ****

    The royal sect stood at the heart of the Starsky Kingdom, an embodiment of power and wisdom. The architectural masterpiece was designed like a mountain, each level representing a different stage of cultivation. It was majestic, the edifice shimmering under the sun, the meticulous detailing of the golden dragon motifs signifying its imperial origins.

    The entrance was a grand spectacle of its own, adorned with the statues of the kingdom''s greatest warriors and schrs, their stoic expressions seeming to guard the knowledge and power within. An enormous gate etched with intricate designs weed disciples from all walks of life into the sanctuary of learning.

    The disciples, children of both nobles andmoners alike, thronged the premises. Regardless of their origin, they wore the same uniform, symbolizing equality within the walls of the royal sect with the only difference that each uniform differed in colors based on the rank of their strength and expertise.

    Their faces bore the determination to climb thedder of cultivation, to enhance their skills and be invaluable to the kingdom.

    With the first light of dawn washing over the sprawling courtyards of the royal sect, a trio of young men walked through the massive entrance. The boisterousughter of the two leading the group echoed around, adding to the early morning merriment.

    These were the brothers Muxan and Luxan, the brawny twins of the High Captain''s family, known throughout the kingdom for their lively demeanor and their eye for beauty. Each had the distinct red hair of their mother.

    The faces of the brawny twins in the front were the same and simr to their father''s while the youngest twin seemed to resemble his mother and had a lean body.

    "Hey, Muxan, look at that beauty there! I swear the girls here get prettier every day," Luxan called out, nudging his brother and pointing subtly towards a group of female disciples, his eyes twinkling with mischief.

    Muxan chuckled, his boisterousughter drawing the attention of passersby. "You''re right, Luxan! They do seem to outshine the morning sun," he agreed, winking at a group of blushing maidens.

    A few steps behind them, their younger brother Xn moved in silent contrast. With his head slightly lowered, the young man navigated the crowd with a gentleness that was both endearing and admirable. His green eyes, a mirror of his mother''s, reflected kindness and an unmistakable hint of timidity. He appeared ufortable with the loud antics of his brothers, his hands fidgeting as he tried to disappear into the background.

    "Hey, Xn. When are you going to man up and sleep with a girl?" Muxan mocked as he pped Xn''s back with a loudugh.

    "Oh no no, I think our little brother is going to die a virgin waiting for the perfect woman like mother, right, brother?" Luxan asked with a snort.

    Xn''s lips trembled as he brushed off their hands and walked past them silently with his head lowered. He could never get used to his brothers'' mocking him about this.

    Suddenly, in the bustling atmosphere of the royal sect, a silence slowly descended as an angelic figure appeared at the entrance. A soft gasp of wonder spread through the crowd like a ripple in a tranquil pond, as the princess graced them with her presence.

    The ethereal glow around her was not just due to the rising sun casting an illuminating halo around her snowy-white hair; it was the awe-inspiring beauty she exuded, which seemed to silence the world around her.

    Her captivating blue eyes were oceans in which countless could lose themselves, and her enchanting smile could kindle hope in the most deste hearts.

    The curve of her well-endowed bosom and the slender elegance of her long legs wrapped in a delicate silver dress were subjects of both admiration and envy, driving men to distraction and making women sigh in silent wistfulness.

    She walked gracefully through the sea of salutations and respectful bows, her gaze drifting over the crowd.

    The eyes of everyone around her were on her and the boisterous brothers, Muxan and Luxan, were momentarily silent, their flirtatious chatter forgotten as they too stood entranced by Olivia. The admiration in their eyes held no lewdness, only respectful awe for the woman who held their kingdom''s heart. They bowed respectfully, their actions echoed by the rest of the crowd.

    But the two and the men around them clicked their tongues in displeasure when Olivia approached the most boring man in the sect, Xn.

    Xn''s pair of green eyes lit up like the brightest stars in the night sky as he saw her walking towards him with a warm smile.

    No matter how many times he saw this smile, his heart would never get tired of it.

    She approached him, each step like a dance in its elegance. Her radiant aura seemed to engulf Xn, casting a gentle light on his normally timid persona.

    The crowd''s gaze followed her,nding on Xn who now looked as conspicuous as amb in the presence of a celestial swan.

    "Xn," she greeted warmly, her melodious voice echoing softly in the almost hushed surroundings, "Yesterday you were telling me about a martial art you have been researching, right? Can you tell me more details about it?"

 Chapter 119: Olivias Plan

    The small pagoda, nestled in a corner of the Royal Sect, was a serene haven surrounded by blooming peonies, their soft fragrance drifting in the air. The distant murmur of rushing water from a nearby koi pond served as a calming backdrop. A sturdy bamboo table with two matching chairs were the only furniture in this open-aired structure, offering a clear view of the tranquil garden.

    The morning sun was bright as ever, casting shadows that danced upon the polished bamboo flooring of the pagoda. Olivia and Xn sat facing each other, the day''s studies and scrolls sprawled across the table.

    "I appreciate your insights, Xn," Olivia began, her delicate fingers brushing through a parchment scroll detailing aplex martial art technique. Her eyes, however, held a spark of mischief. "Your expertise in martial arts is unparalleled."

    Xn, a touch surprised, stuttered his thanks, "I-It''s my pleasure, Olivia..." He nodded, his cheeks turning a soft shade of pink. After a moment of silence, Olivia leaned forward, her eyes focused on Xn''s. Her soft voice broke the tranquil atmosphere.

    "Xn, I have a favor to ask of you."

    He blinked, taken aback, his round eyes reflecting pure innocence. "A favor?" he repeated, confusion lining his features. He had never heard Olivia request anything, at least not from him. She was the princess, strong, independent, capable. What could she want from him?

    "Yes," Olivia''s gaze remained unwavering. She bit her lower lip, a sign of anxiety creeping into her otherwiseposed demeanor. "Would you... would you pretend to be me for a few hours?"

    Xn froze, his jaw dropping in shock. "Pretend... to be you?" He echoed, the absurdity of the request not lost on him.

    "I know it sounds strange," she said quickly, reaching out to ce a gentle hand atop his. "But I need this favor. I want to participate in the Labyrinth of Doom. But even if my parents allowed me to roam around alone, I am sure they must have sent someone to follow me in secret. So if I suddenly go missing, they will notice. But if they think you are me, then I can slip away unnoticed. All you have to do is wear my disguise and whoever might be following me wouldn''t suspect anything.""But... but, Olivia!" Xn sputtered, his eyes wide as saucers, his face draining of color. "You can''t be serious! The Labyrinth of Doom is... it''s..." He trailed off, words failing him as he recalled the numerous stories of brave warriors and naive adventurers who ventured into thebyrinth, never to be seen again.

    He knew the Labyrinth of Doom was a mystical portal that opened up in the outskirts of the kingdom a few years ago. Warriors and even less seasoned ones had tried their luck in thebyrinth since there were so many tempting rewards to be gained inside. But it was so dangerous that out of 100 only 1 returned. Even the ones who returned didn''te out in good shape. Because of this, over the years people just started avoiding it, considering thebyrinth as something the demons put up to lure them to their deaths.

    Olivia, however, seemed to be far from deterred. Her blue eyes shone with determination and excitement, her lips curling into a confident smile. "I am serious, Xn," she responded, her voice calm andposed, so starkly contrasted with his rm. "I''ve been waiting for an opportunity like this."

    "But... why?" He couldn''t understand, his mind spinning with worry and confusion. "Why would you want to risk your life for... for a ce like that?"

    The smile never left her face, her eyes sparkled with an inner fire. "I need this," she said, her voice barely more than a whisper. "I''ve been thirsting for some danger, for a challenge. The thrill of adventure, the prospect of finding something powerful within the Labyrinth. I''ve been waiting for this for years."

    Xn could only look at her in disbelief, his heart pounding with worry for the woman in front of him. He knew Olivia was someone who never shied away from challenges and sought them out, no matter how daunting they were. It was the very reason she quickly rose to the top in the sect and others including powerful men were terrified of challenging her.

    "But what about tonight?" Xn questioned, still unable to grasp her reckless determination. "Your parents... they''re receiving that important guest. What if you don''t make it back in time?"

    Olivia shrugged, a yful smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "Don''t worry about that. I have no ns to go too deep into the Labyrinth. I''ll be back before anyone even realizes I''m gone."

    Xn blinked, taken aback by her assurance. He sighed, running his fingers through his hair. "You... You should be careful, Olivia," he said, his voice softer than before.

    He was silent for a moment, looking at her, his thoughts wandering to the ''Wandering Saint'' that had all the girls in the kingdom excited. He had half-expected Olivia to express her interest in meeting him, but of course, she wouldn''t be swayed by such things. She was Olivia, after all, always finding her own path, always seeking her own adventures.

    "Promise me you will be careful," he found himself repeating, his gaze filled with concern.

    Olivia simplyughed, her eyes sparkling with anticipation. "Don''t worry, Xn. I promise."

    ****

    Under the nted shadow of a cherry blossom tree, Xn was making his way towards the entrance, where he knew Olivia would be waiting. But just as he was about to round a corner, the crudeughter of young men wafted over to him. He paused, hiding behind the humble structure of a brick garden shed.

    "Have you seen Lady Celia in the city today? I did for the umpteenth time and man, she''s one of the hottest milfs I''ve ever seen," came a husky voice,ced with undisguised lust.

    Xn recognized the voice as Jian''s, a young nobleman from a mid-tier family. He was the so-called leader of their little band, quite good-looking with a rough, carefree hairstyle, butcked the manners and respect that his upbringing should have instilled in him.

    "But the interesting thing is that she does special favours whenever her husband asks for it, including doing weird things," said a second voice, wheezy and a little nasal. That was Zhen, a scrawny, below average looking guy who always clung to Jian''s coattails. He had a reputation for twisting the truth, making it juicier for the ears of those who would listen.

    The final piece of this unsavory triad was Bo, a young man with arge belly and beady eyes. His family owned a sizable fortune, gained through dubious means, making him bolder than most.

    "Imagine getting a ''special'' favor from her," Bo roared withughter, his stomach shaking with the effort.

    A wave of rage crashed through Xn, his hands curling into fists upon hearing all this disgusting nonsense.

    He stormed out from his hiding ce, confronting the trio. "How dare you defile my mother''s name!" he spat out, his voice shaking with anger. Not even he realized how loud his voice was.

    The three men, taken aback, looked at each other before Jian began to chuckle. "Easy there, young master Xn," he drawled, his eyes glinting with amusement. "If you''re thinking we were talking about your dear and respected mother, you''re wrong. We were talking about a Celia from some other ce.."

    Xn took a deep breath, his lips quivering. He wanted nothing more than to wipe those smug looks off their faces, but he knew he wouldn''t be able to.

    Instead, he spun around, frustration etched into his features. This wasn''t the first time he heard bullies like these talking about his mother like that and confronted them whenever he could since he hated people talking about his gentle and loving mother like that.

    He refused to believe there was even any fraction of truth in their talks and that they were talking like that because of how perfect his mother was.

    He put these thoughts away as he had to meet up with Olivia and didn''t want her to think anything was wrong.

 Chapter 120: The Labyrinth Of Doom

    In the outskirts of the kingdom, a mysterious ck portal loomed in the darkness with few warriors and adventurers standing around, armed to the full.

    But their expressions were one of shock and disbelief as just a few seconds ago, the princess of this kingdom had stepped into it without much hesitation.

    The moment Olivia stepped into the foreboding threshold of the Labyrinth of Doom, she felt a sense of destion washing over her.

    The once bustling entrance was now shrouded in silence; the thrill-seekers and adventure hunters who once dared to tread here had vanished, reced only by ominous whispers of their ill-fated journeys. But instead of instilling fear, it fueled Olivia''s spirit of adventure, her heart pounding with exhration.

    "Are they really that afraid?" she murmured, looking around the vast, menacing maze. It was hard to believe that people were petrified of thebyrinth that had been standing in the outskirts of the kingdom for so many years. For her, it was a chance to test her mettle, to prove to herself that she was different.

    With a confident stride, she ventured deeper into thebyrinth. The air around her seemed to constrict, the very walls whispering tales of danger. But Olivia was undeterred. She was a Spirit Master at the fifth level, a realm of power that even her mother hadn''t achieved at her age. She felt an indomitable strength surging within her, as she prepared to face whatever threatsy ahead.

    As if on cue, thebyrinth awakened. Dark, menacing creatures lunged at her from hidden corners, their grotesque figures seeming to melt out from thebyrinth''s shadowy crevices. With a swift movement, she pulled out her weapon, her eyes glowing with unflinching resolve.

    With grace and precision, Olivia cut through the monstrous horde, each swing of her weapon eliminating an enemy. Her speed and power were blinding, her movements an exquisite dance of destruction. The monsters fell one by one, barely leaving a scratch on her. Her aura glowed brilliantly with each defeated enemy, marking her strength and prowess.

    But even as she fought, Olivia didn''t lose sight of her surroundings. She made mental notes of thebyrinth''syout, preparing herself for the deeper, more dangerousyers. Her heart pounded with anticipation and excitement. Thebyrinth was living up to its dreadful reputation, but Olivia was ready. She was in her element, thriving in the face of danger and finding the experience more exhrating than she ever imagined.As Olivia finally stepped into the grandiose hall, her eyes were drawn to an object gleaming brightly at the other end. There, nestled upon a pedestal bathed in a shaft of silver light, was an impressive sword. Its hilt was encrusted with precious gemstones that shimmered in the dim illumination, while the de itself was an exquisite piece of craftsmanship, its silver sheen hinting at an ancient and powerful origin.

    A grin spread across Olivia''s face, "A worthy treasure indeed," she murmured, the thrill of discovery quickening her pulse. She moved cautiously towards it, her trained senses keenly aware of any potential traps that could spring up from thebyrinth''s deceptive terrain.

    Just as her fingers were about to caress the sword''s hilt, she felt a subtle shift in the air. Without a moment''s hesitation, she leaped aside, narrowly evading a dagger that whistled through the space she had upied just moments before. The deadly projectile whirred past her, nipping off a strand of her snow-white hair in its deadly path.

    "Who''s there?!" she eximed, turning around with lethal intent, only to find herself gazing at a man of extraordinary charm.

    He stood tall, his physique a fine blend of strength and elegance, wrapped in a pristine white robe. His luscious ck hair cascaded over his shoulders, framing a face so perfectly chiseled that it seemed to have been sculpted by the divine. The man''s eyes were like pools of the darkest night, radiating an enticing yet dangerous allure. Yet, his hands were empty of any weapon.

    "You have good reflexes," the man said, his voice as smooth as the finest silk, "Not many can evade my throws."

    Olivia narrowed her eyes at him, her instincts on high alert. "Who are you?" she demanded, her voice echoing in the cavernous hall, "And how did you manage to hide in here?" Olivia was certain she was alone since she took pride in her senses unless¡­he was some great expert, though his young looks made it for her to believe that.

    Maybe he had some kind of treasure to hide his presence, though she also knew he had some skill to throw a dagger at her like that.

    With an air of nonchnce, the man took a step closer, his eyes never leaving Olivia. His lips curled into a yful smirk as he responded, "Just like the moon hides behind the clouds, I chose to remain unseen until the right moment. As for my identity..." he nced at the powerful sword she was so close to iming, "Consider me a fellow adventurer captivated by the allure of thisbyrinth."

    His voice was soft yet held an undercurrent of maism that was hard to ignore. He added in an appreciative tone, his eyes subtly flickering over Olivia, "But it seems thebyrinth isn''t the only thing here possessing a captivating allure."

    Olivia''s eyes fluttered as if his words were like music that resounded with her soul, making her cheeks warm with a soft blush.

    But she swiftly collected herself, her gaze hardening like a warrior poised for battle. "Your words might be charming, but they won''t beguile me," she warned, her voice ringing with unmistakable determination.

    With a swift, fluid motion, Olivia brandished her gleaming sword, its de catching the meager light that permeated thebyrinth''s interior. She stepped defiantly in front of the radiant ancient sword, positioning herself as a shield between the stranger and her well-deserved treasure.

    "I suggest you turn back the way you came," she asserted with a steely voice. "This treasure belongs to me. If you believe otherwise, you can choose to fight me, but I warn you, you will die trying."

 Chapter 121: Want To Dance?

    Olivia''s threat did nothing to change the calm expression of the man.

    With a slight shrug of his broad shoulders, the man''s words were like a whisper in the foreboding silence, "I usually avoid crossing des with ady, but if you''re inviting me to dance, who am I to decline?" His ck eyes shone with mirth and mischief.

    Olivia couldn''t suppress a disdainful scoff, her fingers tightening around the hilt of her sword. "Very well," she replied, a cold glint in her blue eyes. "Draw your weapon."

    Amusement danced in the man''s eyes as he raised a slender finger, wagging it gently at her. "But my dear, why would I need a weapon when I''m going to im yours?"

    His audacious words hung heavily in the air, amplifying the tension that thrummed between them. Olivia''s face hardened into an icy mask, her eyes shooting daggers at him. "Your arrogance will be your undoing," she retorted frostily, her voice echoing ominously through the vast hall.

    With that, Olivia lunged forward, her nimble feet closing the distance between them in mere heartbeats. Her sword, gleaming with a deadly light, arced through the air with a swift, lethal grace, aimed straight at his exposed neck. The man, still disarminglyposed, watched her advance with a smile which made Olivia wonder why he was still standing like a fool.

    Just as her sword was about to make contact, the man moved with startling speed and elegance.

    He gracefully side-stepped her attack, catching her sword with his bare hand. In one smooth motion, he twisted the weapon out of her grasp, sending it spinning into the air, before it neatlynded in his own hand. Olivia stumbled backwards from the force,nding a good distance away. The sudden turn of events left her both shocked and disoriented.

    Even more astonishing, though, was the sound of metal scraping against the stone floor. Olivia''s heart hammered in her chest as she saw the pieces of her armor scattered around her, sliced into neat segments, as though by an invisible de. It was as if her armor was sliced through by a hot knife through butter. She looked down at herself, her eyes wide and disbelieving, her breath hitching in her throat. Only her white shirt and pants were on her. Not even a piece of her armour remained.Olivia felt a chill run down her spine as she looked at the man. His effortless disy of strength and speed had stunned her into silence. A Sword Sage, she thought to herself, her mind spinning. That''s the only exnation. The rumors of such individuals were rare, but their presence was legendary - known for their absolute control over the sword and the speed that was faster than thought itself.

    Olivia felt only Sage Realm experts could move at a speed imperceptible to the naked eye. Her mother was the best Sword Sage she knew and still she couldn''t tell if this man was faster than even her mother.

    With a heavy thump, she pulled her gaze away from the fallen armor, turning to meet the stranger''s eyes. Her sword was now in his possession, glinting ominously under the dim lights of the hall. A triumphant smile yed on his lips as he nonchntly twirled the sword in his hand, his eyes still filled with the same confidence.

    "I did mention that your sword would be mine, didn''t I?" he teased, a yful smirk etched on his face. His gaze was gentle, yet there was a firmness in his voice thatmanded attention, "Perhaps it''s best if we end this little dance here, for your own sake," he added, his tone taking on a more serious note, despite the smile still lingering on his lips.

    Despite the fear creeping into her heart, Olivia''s pride as a warrior and the daughter of the Queen of this kingdom refused to let her back down so easily. With a defiant look in her eyes, she tapped her spatial ring and produced another sword, its edge gleaming in the dim light of thebyrinth.

    "You do not get to dictate when I should stop," she dered, her voice echoing through the stone hall. Her resolve was unmistakable, her posture poised for another attack.

    As she once again charged towards him, he sighed lightly and shook his head at her defiance, a subtle hint of amusement ying on his features. "You certainly have a tenacious spirit¡­just like someone I remember," he conceded, tightening his grip on the sword.

    The man deftly parried Olivia''s attack, his movements fluid and effortless as he pushed her away once again. Olivia staggered back a few steps before quickly regaining her bnce. She clenched her teeth, feeling the sting of frustration. However, relief also washed over her as she felt the weight of the sword still in her hand. He hadn''t managed to disarm her this time.

    However, her momentary relief was abruptly reced with sheer horror as the sound of shattering ss echoed through the hall. She looked down just in time to see her spatial ring breaking apart and falling to the ground, its shattered pieces scattering like tiny diamonds.

    But that was not what bothered her the most. It was the fact that she saw her attire tearing apart as if sliced by invisible des. Her white shirt and pants fell in tatters to the ground, leaving her d in nothing but her white underwear. Her full, round bosom and slender waist, now covered only by acy bra, and her long, shapely legs, hugged byce panties, were exposed to the man''s gaze.

    Her face instantly flushed a deep red, the intense humiliation making her blood boil. She hastily crossed an arm over her chest, trying to shield herself from the man''s gaze, and her free hand tightly clutched her sword, its tip pointing towards him.

    "Y¡­You pervert!" she spat out, her voice trembling with anger. "Have you no basic etiquette of sword fighting?"

    Her indignation rang out clear and loud, her eyes shing dangerously. She was a princess, before being a warrior and this was the first time she had been so badly humiliated like this.

    The man merely tilted his head, his lips curling into an amused smile at her fiery reaction.

    He looked at her without any shame, taking in her flushed face, heaving sweaty bosom, and the fierce determination in her eyes.

    "Youngdy, sword fighting is a ruthless business," he replied, his tone mellow and slightly teasing. "It doesn''t discriminate between clothes and flesh. And besides," he continued, his ck eyes twinkling with amusement, "I thought it was themon etiquette in such situations to admit defeat, not me the victor for the consequences of the battle."

    Olivia clenched her jaw hearing his words and only felt even more anger because whether she liked to admit or not, there was a hint of truth in his words. But she didn''t want to admit that to him.

    Raising the sword he had imed from her, he added, "You should have listened to my warning. So¡­you still want to continue the dance or are you going to admit defeat?"

 Chapter 122: Ask For Help

    "Never!" Olivia only became even more determined to not give up after hearing his words despite the inner realization that she never stood a chance.

    The man shook his head with a tired sigh as he casually raised his sword.

    "It can''t be!"

    The hall resonated with the sharp sh of metal against metal, as Olivia''s final sword was suddenly deftly destroyed by the man.

    Her heart pounded as the realization of her defeat began to sink in.

    The man, however, simply chuckled at her efforts, a light-hearted sound that echoed around the ominous hall, "My dear, I believe this dance has run its course," he remarked casually, walking past her towards the treasure.

    Suddenly, a cool breeze swept across Olivia''s body, and her eyes widened in shock. Her hand flew to her chest and then downward, confirming the horrifying reality. Her lingerie had been neatly shed, falling to the ground in a soft pile.

    A shrill shriek filled the air as Olivia instinctively crouched down, her arms hastily covering her body, her cheeks burning brighter than the most brilliant ruby. "You... You pervert!" she spat, her voice shaky with rage and humiliation.

    But the man seemed unfazed by her words. Ignoring her usations, he simply approached the ancient sword that was radiating a majestic aura. The bright glow bathed his handsome face, adding an otherworldly charm to him."Thank you, young maiden, for an entertaining bout," he said, his voice ringing out clearly in the silent hall. His lips curved into a charming smile as he grasped the handle of the ancient sword, lifting it with ease. The sword shimmered under the spell of his touch, as if acknowledging its new master.

    All the while, Olivia could only watch helplessly, her face red with humiliation, her body trembling with fury.

    The helplessness of watching him admire the beauty of the treasure she had her eyes on was infuriating to say the least.

    She couldn''t even get up without exposing herself.

    But suddenly the entire hall began to shake, making Olivia turn her gaze towards the doors.

    With a bone-rattling growl, the hall doors creaked open, allowing monstrous figures to pour in. Their eyes glowed red in the dim light of the hall, their feral grunts echoing ominously. Olivia''s breath hitched as she took in the sight of the monsters.

    Stripped of her weapons and armor, she was extremely vulnerable. Worse, she didn''t even have clothes to protect her modesty.

    An icy dread began to creep up her spine as she looked around, her eyesnding on the man, now hovering in mid-air with the ancient sword beneath his feet.

    Olivia''s heart pounded at the sight. She knew only Sword Sages could perform such feats, and yet it was hard to digest that she had crossed paths with a perverted one. Why did her luck have to be so rotten? Howe she never heard of him before.

    But as the monstrous figures advanced, her attention was dragged back to her own predicament. She stood up, her hands tightly clutching at herself as she retreated, until her back hit the cold stone wall of the hall.

    From his elevated vantage point, the man turned to look at her. A chuckle escaped his lips, and he looked down at her, the corners of his mouth quirked up in a teasing smile, "Do you really value your modesty more than your life?" he called down, his voice echoing through the hall.

    Olivia''s teeth gritted at his words, resentment and rage burning brightly in her eyes, "Just go away!" She screamed at him so that once he was gone she could fight without worrying about her modesty.

    The man, hovering above, chuckled at her demand, a teasing glint in his eyes. "Are you sure about that?" he asked, a touch of amusement seeping into his voice. "I can quite easily save you, you know? The only thing I would ask for is... a kiss from a maiden as lovely as you."

    A beat of silence followed his audacious proposition. Olivia''s eyes widened in disbelief. His audacity was beyond belief! Her fists clenched at her sides. "Get lost!" she screamed, her voice carrying a mix of shock, anger, and embarrassment.

    He looked genuinely surprised at her refusal, but before he could respond, the monsters were upon her. Olivia found herself reacting instinctively. With a swift, precise punch, she knocked back a demon that lunged at her, momentarily exposing her bare snowy mounds and slender body.

    A shade of crimson spread across her cheeks, a stark contrast to her snow-white skin. The room felt strangely warm as the man''s eyes widened slightly, taking in her alluring form. She was like a fierce, vulnerable, and beautiful warrior goddess under the dim, flickering light of the hall.

    But Olivia didn''t have the luxury to wallow in embarrassment. The fight for survival took precedence over modesty.

    Seconds turned into a desperate dance between life and death as Olivia continued to fend off the attacking monsters. An errant w caught her on the knee, tearing through her skin, a sharp pain shooting up her leg. Gritting her teeth, she fought back, her fists meeting flesh and bone with punishing blows.

    But then, from the corner of her eye, she saw something that made her heart drop. Arge, powerful monster, wielding a weapon that gleamed ominously in the dim light, was lumbering towards her. Panic threatened to choke her. She was suddenly aware of her frantic heartbeat pounding in her ears, and the hot sting of sweat trickling into her wounds.

    She thought of her parents, their kind faces, and warm embraces. A wave of longing washed over her, her chest aching with fear and regret. She didn''t want to die here, not like this. And then, to her surprise, she found herself calling out to someone.

    "Save me!" she cried out to the man hovering above them.

    A slow, triumphant smile curled up on the man''s face at her plea, his eyes sparkling with anticipation. "That was a bit too soon that I expected. But..it would be my pleasure," he responded, his voice smooth and calm. With that, the ancient sword he was standing on started to glow, a radiant light enveloping the hall, so bright that Olivia had to squint to see.

    A powerful surge of energy burst forth from the sword, ripping through the air, obliterating every monster in its path. It was like watching a wave of destruction, unfathomably powerful and ruthlessly efficient. Olivia watched in awe, her fear reced by shock. The monsters that were previously threatening her life were decimated in seconds, leaving nothing behind but ashes.

 Chapter 123: A Honorable Maiden Or Not?

    Still trying to grapple with the shocking turn of events, Olivia could feel a wave of dizziness washing over her. She was battered, vulnerable, and naked before a man who had just shown he was leagues beyond her in terms of strength. She felt the reality of her situation pressing down on her, rendering her knees weak and shaky.

    She never stood a chance at all and he was toying with her the entire time.

    He was a monster in the body of a human.

    Slowly, she came back to her senses and hastily moved her arms and hands to cover her nakedness. Her eyes widened with apprehension as she watched him descend from his sword,nding softly on the ground. His eyes held that same charming smile, and as he approached, she unconsciously limped backwards, attempting to put some distance between them.

    "Young fairy," he said, his voice was soft, almost soothing, "There''s no shame in asking to be saved. It only proves your will to survive," He paused and his smile grew wider, "Now, I believe it''s time for you to honor your word, don''t you think?"

    His words rang in her ears, stoking the dying embers of her anger and defiance. She had indeed asked for his help, but at that time she wasn''t even thinking and the words just escaped out of her mouth even if she didn''t want to.

    To let some stranger kiss her¡­Olivia bit down on her lip as she thought about it. No man had ever kissed her and she didn''t like to lower herself.

    The man let out an amused sigh, his eyes twinkling in the soft light of the glowing sword, which still hovered in the air behind him. "Well, it seems you are somewhat hesitant," he observed, his voice lightlyced with mock disappointment. "I must admit, I never thought a pretty fairy like you would renege on her words. Are you perhaps a maiden without honor?"

    His words jabbed at her pride, triggering a surge of defiance in Olivia. She might have been vulnerable, but she wasn''t without honor. Olivia''s eyes red, "I... I am not! I... will keep my word. Just get it over with quick!" There was a tremble in her voice, her cheeks flushed with a mixture of embarrassment and anger. She turned her cheek towards him, averting her eyes, an implicit invitation for him to kiss her cheek.

    The man''s eyes shimmered with unspoken mirth. There was an undeniably captivating charm in the way he moved towards her. He was like a predator, closing in on its prey, yet exuding a grace and elegance that was almost hypnotic. Olivia could feel her heartbeat quicken as he drew closer, her skin tingling in anticipation of the contact she was about to permit.

    She felt his hand grasping her face and didn''t know why he was touching her face.

    But suddenly he twisted her face towards him and felt her lips getting stolen by his warm lips.

    "MhMMM!!~" Olivia had her eyes widened, shocked upon seeing him greedily sucking on her lips and sending shivers down her body.

    She quickly regained control over her mind as she pushed him away, "How dare you!" She couldn''t believe her first kiss was stolen just like that by this bastard.

    The man smiled as he shook his head, "Why are you getting angry? I said a kiss and I wanted to give you one on the lips."

    "You did that on purpose! You knew I only allowed you to give me one on the cheek. Not the lips!" Olivia said with a bitter look as she rubbed her lips.

    The man''s soft smile faded slightly, a twinge of remorse darkening his enchanting ck eyes. "I... I apologize,," he said, his voice taking on a softer, more genuine tone. "I didn''t mean to disrespect or humiliate you."

    He paused, lowering his gaze, as if in search of the right words. "You have to understand, I was... captivated," he continued, his eyes meeting hers again, filled with a sincerity that seemed to unsettle her even more than his previous audacity. "Your beauty... it ensnared me. I desired to make my first kiss a memorable one, and I couldn''t think of a better person to share that moment with than a fair maiden like you."

    He nced at the debris around them, the aftermath of their confrontation, "I did try to warn you," he admitted, his gaze returning to her, "I didn''t want to fight, and I certainly didn''t want to see you hurt. But you left me with no other choice, and for that, I apologise again. It was never my intention to strip you of your dignity."

    His words hung in the air, an admission of guilt and an offer of a peculiar kind of respect. Olivia found herself blinking at him in astonishment, the harsh re in her eyes fading slightly. Could it be that he was sincere? Could it be he really meant it.

    She found herself entranced by his gaze, his eyes reflecting a depth of emotion she didn''t expect. She had expected a beast, but instead, she found a man, apologetic and sincere.

    He was powerful enough to do anything to her and had no reason to apologize since they were alone here as well with nobody to stop him.

    Olivia''s expression softened in realisation as she cleared her throat and said while looking to the side, "It''s¡­It''s fine. I¡­argh!" Olivia grimaced as she suddenly fell to the floor.

    "You have been bitten by one of the demonic serpents¡­" The man said with a grave look as Olivia looked down with teary eyes and saw two bloody spots on her soft inner thigh.

    "No¡­" Olivia mumbled in a shaky voice, wondering if she was going to die.

 Chapter 124: All You Have To Do Is Ask

    "You''ve been bitten by a Demonic Serpent," he said, his eyes traveling to her inner thigh where two bloody puncture marks confirmed his statement.

    "No..." Olivia managed, her voice barely a whisper, her body trembling in response to the venom coursing through her veins.

    He hovered over her, his eyes searching hers, "I can save you... if you allow me."

    "Can you... really?" Olivia asked, her eyes welling up with desperate hope. The thought of being saved from the lethal poison made her heart flutter.

    "Yes," he affirmed, "but you''ll have to trust me. I''ve mastered the Sword Dao to such a high degree that my body is imbued with its energy, my Yang energy. It can neutralize the venom."

    "Y-your... Yang energy?" Olivia''s face flushed a deep crimson. She knew exactly what he meant, and she was notfortable with the implications. "You... you pervert! Are you seriously trying to be indecent at a time like this?"

    He shook his head, his expression one of disappointment rather than lechery, "Do you truly believe that''s my intention?" he asked in his calm voice, "You are also a swordswoman. You know the nature of Sword Dao, don''t you?"

    As much as Olivia hated to admit it, she couldn''t deny the truth in his words.

    She did understand the nature of Sword Dao since not only was she trying toprehend it herself but her mother was an expert as well.She knew that what he was proposing was theoretically possible and considering how high hisprehension of Sword Dao must be, it might very well be possible.

    It also didn''t seem like he had any other intentions than helping her since a man of his strength wouldn''t otherwise ask for her permission.

    But the question was, how could shemit herself to such an intimate act with a stranger and lose her maidenhood?

    If others find out, she will also lose face, especially before her parents.

    Olivia clenched her jaw, pain radiating through her veins, intensifying with each passing second. She looked up at the man, her eyes flickering with determination.

    "If¡­you truly want to help me, then help me get back to the kingdom as quickly as possible," she managed, her voice was shaky but firm.

    The man nced down at her, surprise flickering in his gaze before it softened.

    "Are you certain?" he asked, his voice was gentle, "I can''t guarantee that we''ll make it in time."

    "I am," Olivia answered without hesitation, her gaze firm. She would not give up now, not after everything she had been through, "I have faith in the healers of my kingdom. If I can get to them, they can save me."

    "As you wish," he agreed, a slight smile tugging at the corners of his lips. His arms scooped under her, lifting her with ease as if she weighed no more than a feather. In no time, he stepped onto his floating sword, and they were ascending upwards, leaving the hall and its treasure behind.

    Held in his strong arms, Olivia couldn''t help but steal nces at the man''s profile.

    There was something undeniably captivating about his calm and charming demeanor, and she found herself feeling a sense of trust towards him.

    She mused over the strange turn of events. Despite provoking him, he didn''t kill her or harm her in any way but was helping her without any hesitation or demands.

    She couldn''t believe a man with so much power could be so humble, kind and charming.

    It was as if he came straight out of a dream.

    The man cut through numerous halls and spaces with an unnatural ease. Every demon that dared to block their path was obliterated by a swift stroke of his glowing ancient sword. The man moved with such speed and precision that Olivia could barely register their surroundings.

    But as they journeyed, Olivia''s condition worsened. Her face drained of its colour, turning a ghastly pale.

    Sweat poured down her face, her body stiffening with each passing moment. The pain coursing through her veins intensified, every heartbeat feeling like a thousand knives stabbing into her. She mped her mouth shut, biting down hard to suppress the cry of agony threatening to escape.

    Suddenly, Olivia''s control snapped. A moan of pain forced its way out of her clenched teeth, her grip on his shirt tightened to the point of tearing. The man turned his attention towards her, his eyes filled with deep concern.

    "Are you alright?" he asked, his voice a gentle whisper against the chaotic backdrop. But the sharpness in his gaze told Olivia he was well aware of her deteriorating state.

    Without waiting for a response, the man descended quickly,nding beside a small stream flowing with crystalline water. He took out a soft mat from his spatial ring andid it on the ground. He gently ced her on the mat, his touch careful, as if afraid of causing her more pain.

    As Olivia''s breaths turned shallow and rapid, the man gently cupped her face, forcing her to look at him. His eyes met hers in an earnest gaze, his voice a grave whisper. "You''re in grave danger. If we wait to get back to your kingdom, I fear... it may be toote."

    Olivia understood his words, her heart hammering against her chest in fear. The pain was growing unbearable with each passing moment, her breathingbored. She knew she couldn''t hold on much longer. Her vision started to blur, the edges of her consciousness fraying.

    "You need to make a decision," the man continued, his gaze piercing into hers. "Your life is at stake. If you want me to save you... all you have to do is ask."

    A lump formed in Olivia''s throat. She bit down on her lip, tears welled up in her eyes as she stared at the man. His sincerity shone through his eyes, and the fear of death, looming over her like a dark shadow, made her feel like letting herself fall into his hold.

    She found herself nodding weakly, her voice a barely audible whisper, "Save... me."

 Chapter 125: A Dream?

    The man nodded with a subtle smile as he removed his robes and pants, letting a thick, erect dick pop out.

    Olivia had her eyes shudder at the sight of such a majestic yet terrifying thing.

    She couldn''t believe she just asked a stranger to take her virginity and didn''t even know if his big thing would even fit inside her.

    The man parted her legs and leaned forward, caressing her face as he whispered softly, "This might hurt a bit but I will be gentle. Don''t worry."

    Olivia nodded as she held her breath as she felt his hot sword slowly prating her virgin cave.

    "HyAn!~" Olivia''s eyes widened and let out a loud moan of pain and pleasure when he suddenly thrust into her all the way until she felt his hot meatrod touching the deepest part of her cave.

    "Are you alright? I have to move to make this work but you can tell me when it''s fine," The man gently whispered into her ears.

    Olivia''s grimace softened as she slowly nodded, her face flushed red, "Y¡­You can move¡­"

    "HnGnn~hNnn~" As he began to move, his hot dick slipped in and out of her pussy as blood trickled down her cave while long, oily moans began to escape from the back of her throat.Olivia found her senses heightened by the process. She could feel him inside her, his hot sword driving her heart to race.

    Her breath hitched as soft, seductive moans continued to breathe out of her mouth, and she could feel her body tremble with anticipation, fear, and a strange sense of excitement.

    His hands slowly crawled up hers and entwined with her fingers as he whispered with a smile, "Look into my eyes. Everything will be alright," His voice was gentle and soothing.

    Something in his tone made her feel safe. She turned her eyes towards him, meeting his deep, ck gaze. The world around them seemed to blur and fade, leaving only the two of them in their own shared reality. Her body slowly began to rx as she looked into his eyes, a feeling taking root in her that was stronger than anything she had ever experienced.

    She could feel a strange sensation spreading throughout her body, a warmth that started to consume her.

    Her heart pounded in her chest, and she couldn''t help the deep blush that spread across her cheeks.

    She could feel his warm energy dissolving the poison in her body, his essence filling her, the pain she had been feeling slowly began to recede.

    She could feel a transformation happening within her. It was as if his essence was giving life to her weakening body, restoring her vitality and making her feel good in a way she couldn''t exin. Her blood seemed to hum and dance under her skin, a pulsating warmth pooling in her lower abdomen.

    The feelings were new, foreign, yet strangely intoxicating. Her mind was getting hazy, her vision blurring at the edges, yet she couldn''t bring herself to break the eye contact they held. His face was the only clear thing in her sight - the look of focus and determination etched on his features.

    A part of her wanted to stay awake, to not stop what she was experiencing right now, but her body had other ns. Fatigue was setting in, her eyelids growing heavy, as the relief from pain was reced by an overwhelming drowsiness.

    With onest look at the man who had saved her, she sumbed to the darkness pulling her in, her body going limp.

    ****

    Slowly, Olivia regained her senses, her memories of the previous events flooding back. She remembered the fear, the pain, and the stranger who had saved her. Her cheeks med red as she remembered the intimate moment they shared while he treated her. Sitting upright with a gasp, she found herself in a familiar environment - her room in the pce.

    She ran her hands over her body, her fingertips brushing against the fabric of her usual clothes. She wasn''t naked at all.

    This was unexpected. How did she get here? And where was the man?

    Just as these questions swirled in her mind, a familiar voice rang in her ears.

    "Olivia. How are you feeling?" Her mother, Nadia, was approaching her with a concerned expression. Her beautiful blue eyes were filled with worry, and her long white hair was slightly disheveled, hinting at her anxiety.

    Nadia sat down beside her on the bed, her hand gently cupping Olivia''s face. There were tears in her eyes, tears of relief. "Are you feeling better now, dear?" she asked, her voice shaky with a mix of fear and relief.

    Olivia looked at her mother, her mind still trying to make sense of her surroundings, "Mother, what... what happened? How did I get here?" she stammered out, her voice still weak from the ordeal.

    She wondered if it was all a dream, her time in the portal and her encounters with the mysterious man.

    But she didn''t want to believe that because everything she remembered felt too real and not vague at all. Whatever happened with him, definitely wasn''t her imagination.

    After assessing that Olivia was indeed okay, Nadia exhaled a sigh of relief. However, this relief soon gave way to the stern countenance of a mother. Shaking her head disapprovingly, she fixed Olivia with a chiding look.

    "Olivia, what were you thinking? Tricking your parents and going into the Labyrinth of Doom alone...Do you realize how dangerous that was? Had it not been for the group of adventurers who saw you unconscious and brought you out, we don''t even want to imagine what could have happened. You should consider yourself fortunate that only your knee got injured," Her voice was firm yetced with concern.

    Olivia was taken aback by this revtion, "Was I the only one who came out unconscious?" she inquired, her eyes wide with surprise.

    Nadia nodded, her eyebrows furrowing in concern. "Yes, you were the only one. You were the only one audacious enough to enter thebyrinth alone. Why? Were you expecting someone else toe out with you?"

 Chapter 126: The Emperor

    Olivia immediately shook her head, trying to maintain a casual tone. "No, Mother. I was just curious to know if anyone else got knocked out like I did."

    Nadia''s azure eyes, continued to study her daughter. Olivia felt like she was being pierced by those eyes, trying to unravel the very threads of her soul.

    She was intensely aware of the need to maintain her facade, keeping the secret of the enigmatic man and the intimate connection they had shared.

    If her parents or anybody else knew that she lost her virginity to a stranger before even getting married, she would be in deep seated trouble and her parents might also suffer because of it.

    Yet, the fact that the man left her just like that continued to gnaw at her.

    Her heart ached at the realization that perhaps he didn''t really care about her as she had thought.

    Fortunately, to her relief, Nadia let out a sigh, the weight of relief and lingering concern evident in that exhale, "I''m just d you''re safe now. But, Olivia," she began, with a tone that indicated a mix of love and warning, "I don''t want to bring this up, especially not now that you seem to be recovering, but our special guest, the Emperor, is about to reach our pce. They arrived a bitte, and that''s fortunate. We would''ve been in an embarrassing situation and lost face had you not returned in time."

    Olivia''s face turned a shade pinker in guilt. She lowered her eyes. "I''m so sorry, Mother. I promise, I''ll get ready quickly and go greet our guest. Please give me a few moments."

    Nadia''s face softened as she walked over to her daughter, cing a gentle hand on her cheek. "My dear Olivia," she whispered, pressing a loving kiss on Olivia''s forehead, "you know I will always love you, no matter what. But you need to understand the weight of your responsibilities. I may not be so understanding the next time. And your father won''t also spoil you. You are a grown up woman now."Olivia nodded, the gravity of her mother''s words settling in.

    As her mother left the room, the young princess couldn''t help but let her thoughts drift back to the mysterious man. A throbbing ache to at least see and talk to him once again.

    Else how was she supposed to deal with all these feelings storming inside her?

    Olivia found her hand caressing her lower belly. Even if she was in a half-conscious state at that time, she still remembered how deep his¡­hot meatrod went inside her and made her experience a multitude of things she was struggling to remember now.

    But she then pped her cheeks and decided to not get lost in these feelings and deal with them after she greets the special guest. She knew how important this was, especially to her father.

    ***

    The air was thick with anticipation as a grand procession made its way through the city streets, the sound of drums echoing with a rhythmic cadence that seemed to make the very earth tremble. The city folk lined the streets, trying to catch a glimpse of the illustrious visitor, their chatter a soft murmur against the booming of the drums.

    A colossal chariot, drawn by eight majestic white steeds, was the centerpiece of the procession. Intricately carved and oveid with gold, the chariot glittered in the moonlight, its wheels thundering against the cobblestones.

    nking it were rows of armored guards, their armor polished to a mirror finish, marching in impable formation. Behind them, a troupe of musicians yed a epic melody, adding to the atmosphere of grandeur and solemnity.

    At the main entrance of the royal pce, Yiman stood, his posture upright, though anyone who knew him could detect the subtle rigidity in his shoulders.

    Nadia, ever perceptive, noticed the slight tension in his jaw, the way his fingers twitched at his side. She reached out, her fingers intertwining with his, offering silent support.

    "Forget everything for a moment, my love," she whispered, her voice soft yet firm, "Today is a good day. Everything will be alright."

    Yiman turned to her, the depths of his gray eyes revealing a whirlwind of emotions. "Thank you, Nadia," he replied, bringing her hand to his lips and nting a gentle kiss on her knuckles.

    Olivia watched the scene with bated breath, her heart thudding loudly in her chest. The looming presence of the chariot, the mysterious aura surrounding it, and knowing that the most powerful person in the world was sitting inside made her feel a bit anxious.

    As the chariot drew to a halt, a hush descended upon the gathered crowd. The door of the chariot creaked slowly open, revealing a hint of red fabric and the glint of golden embroidery.

    The assembled nobles and officials shifted uneasily, their collective breaths held in suspense.

    The crier, a tall man dressed in ceremonial armor, stepped forward with an air of importance. With a deep inhtion, he boomed, "The Emperor descends!"

    As the promation echoed through the pce grounds, a delicate, jade-colored shoe, embroidered with phoenix motifs, made its first appearance. It touched the ground softly, but its impact was profound. All who witnessed the moment fell to one knee, heads bowed in reverence, and the air became thick with a silent tension.

    Yiman, Nadia, and Olivia remained upright, but lowered their heads in a deep bow, a gesture of profound respect reserved only for the highest of dignitaries. The quiet was palpable, interrupted only by the faint rustling of fabrics and the gentle jingling of jewelry.

    "Rise," came the softmand, its cadence gentle, yet authoritative.

    As Yiman lifted his head, his eyes met the sight of the Emperor, and he found himself momentarily breathless.

    The Emperor, or Empress Xinmei, was a vision to behold. Her skin was porcin, unblemished and smooth, contrasting starkly against the rich crimson of her silken robes.

    Intricate golden patterns adorned her attire, entuating the graceful curve of her waist and the fullness of her well-endowed bosom. Her raven-ck hair, cascading like a waterfall, was pinned up elegantly with hairpins encrusted with precious gems, while a few tendrils framed her ethereal face.

    Her silver eyes, deep and enigmatic, shimmered like the moon, exuding an air of mystery. A faint blush adorned her high cheekbones, adding to the allure of her plump, rose-hued lips. Every aspect of her, from the delicate arch of her eyebrows to the refined slope of her nose, was perfection personified.

    Yiman was at a loss of words. She hadn''t aged a day or¡­it seemed as if she had only grown more beautifulpared to thest time he saw her.

    As Empress Xinmei moved gracefully forward, the soft rustle of her robesplemented the clinking sound of the tiny golden bells sewn along the hem. Every step she took was deliberate and controlled, exemplifying her immense power and stature.

    Nadia slightly furrowed her brows and could see why this woman was the only one that could make even Yiman anxious in many ways.

    Olivia was awed by the beauty of the Empress and felt that her mother finally had a rival in beauty. Even her huge bosom matched the size of her pregnant mother.

    Drawing closer, she stopped a mere few feet away from Yiman, her piercing gazending on him and making hime out of his daze.

    And then, in a voice that was both cold and melodic, she addressed him.

    "King Yiman," she began, her voice dripping with a controlled charisma, "It has been many seasons since our pathsst crossed."

 Chapter 127: The Wandering Saint

    Yiman, caught momentarily off guard by the intensity of her presence, cleared his throat, searching for words. "Empress Xinmei," he responded, nodding his head in a show of respect. "Your visit graces our kingdom. We are honored by your presence."

    Xinmei''s lips curved into a slight smile, but her eyes remained inscrutable. "I am pleased to see how well you''ve grown into your role, King Yiman," she said. There was a subtle emphasis on the title, perhaps a gentle reminder of the hierarchy between them or maybe a hint of the distance that had grown over the years.

    Nadia, sensing the palpable tension, gracefully intervened. "Empress, we have prepared a banquet in your honor. Please, allow us to show you the hospitality of our kingdom."

    She knew Yiman wouldn''t be able to handle this well since Xinemi was his estranged mother. As far as she knew things between them didn''t end cordially in the past and he always considered Xinmei to have abandoned him, though Nadia felt he craved for her approval and warmth as well.

    As someone who had once yed the role of a mother of a boy, she understood it too well.

    Xinmei turned her gaze to Nadia, giving her a nod of acknowledgment. "Queen Nadia, your reputation for graciousness precedes you. I look forward to the festivities. But before that, I would like you to extend your hospitality to a trusted advisor of mine."

    Xinmei''s gesture towards the second chariot brought everyone''s attention to it. As the door slowly opened, the grandeur of the man stepping out made the very atmosphere around him feel electric.

    The courtiers, officials, and even the guards couldn''t help but gaze in admiration. But Nadia and Olivia''s reactions were different from mere admiration. It was recognition, shock, and a myriad of other emotions that the two couldn''t fathom.

    He stood tall, his physique a fine blend of strength and elegance, wrapped in a pristine white robe. His luscious ck hair cascaded over his shoulders, framing a face so perfectly chiseled that it seemed to have been sculpted by the divine. The man''s eyes were like pools of the darkest night, radiating an enticing yet dangerous allure.The man gracefully bowed to Empress Xinmei, acknowledging her with the words, "Your Majesty." His voice was velvety smooth, and as he spoke, it added to his enigmatic allure.

    Then, with a stride that spoke of confidence and grace, he turned his attention towards the queen. "Queen Nadia," he began, his voice dripping with charm, "I''ve heard tales of your beauty and grace, but witnessing it firsthand is an entirely different experience. I shall be in your esteemed care during my stay." His eyes locked onto Nadia''s, sending a peculiar jolt of feeling down her chest.

    His sharp gaze peered into hers and she found herself getting lost it, feeling a hint of familiarity even though she had never seen him before.

    Before he could answer, Olivia''s subtle gasp, almost inaudible, but not to those close to her, cut through the momentary silence.

    She quickly looked down, praying no one had noticed her reaction while her eyes were trembling.

    This was the very same mysterious man she had lost her virginity to! She couldn''t believe he was standing right in front of her now when she thought he had left her without a word.

    She felt a flurry of emotions that left her unable to think.

    But the mysterious man''s gaze had already shifted towards her and she slowly looked up to see him gently smiling at her.

    She felt her heart flutter at his charming smile and by the way he was looking at her, it seemed he really hadn''t forgotten her.

    What if he didn''t say a word before because he knew he would be seeing her again?

    Bai Ling''s entrancing eyes briefly met Olivia''s and held her captive with a gentle, knowing smile. He seemed to convey, without words, that the memory of their shared encounter was just as vivid in his mind. His unspoken message left Olivia flustered and heartbeating wildly.

    "Thank you for your kind words. And your name would be?" Nadia asked with a polite smile while pressing down this odd feeling she was having.

    Xinmei then introduced him, "People often call him the Wandering Saint, due to his travels and noble deeds across the world. However, his true identity is Lord Bai Ling. He has served as my trusted advisor for many years. His wisdom and counsel have, time and again, proven invaluable to the empire."

    Olivia''s heart thudded even louder, not from their shared secret, but from the weight of the revtion. The Wandering Saint was known across thends for his prowess in healing people and providing cures of all kinds. To have had such an encounter with a person of his stature added anotheryer ofplexity to her already tumultuous feelings.

    Yiman''s face hardened briefly upon seeing Bai Ling and the way she introduced him. Why would she give such importance to a mere lord? He also had never heard of this Bai Ling despite being her trusted advisor.

    However, he quickly masked whatever expression he had earlier and greeted with a smile, "Wee, Lord Bai Ling. Your reputation precedes you. We are honored to have the esteemed Wandering Saint as our guest."

    Bai Ling, gracefully epting the acknowledgment, replied, "Thank you, King Yiman. The honor is mine. I''ve heard tales of your kingdom''s hospitality and magnificence. I look forward to experiencing it firsthand."

    Xinmei, with a subtle smile, added, "Lord Bai Ling may be a wanderer, but when hemits, he does so with all his heart. I''m sure he will find your kingdom quite... captivating." Her eyes shifted subtly towards Olivia as she said thest word, leaving the young princess slightly unnerved.

    Nadia, sensing the tension and ever the gracious hostess, stepped in. "It will be a pleasure, Lord Bai Ling. We hope to make your stay asfortable as possible. Please, let''s continue with the festivities."

    Nadia felt this nagging odd sensation growing in the back of her mind, especially with the arrival of the empress and this Lord Bai Ling.

    But she hoped that it was all just her imagination and led them inside.

 Chapter 128: Believe In Eternal Love?

    The vast interior of the pce was aglow with radiant chandeliers and golden trims, a testament to the kingdom''s opulence. The various officials and nobles chatted amongst themselves, creating a soft hum of anticipation as the night''s events were about to begin.

    Lord Bai Ling, with a confident and unhurried demeanor, approached Queen Nadia, "Queen Nadia, if it would not inconvenience you, might I request a tour of your exquisite pce? It has been a while since I''ve been to a ce of such grandeur."

    Nadia, taken slightly aback by the directness of the request.

    She felt that one of the pce''s many attendants would have offered to do it or he could have beckoned one of them.

    However, before she could respond, Yiman intervened with a gracious smile. "Of course, Lord Bai Ling. My queen knows every nook and cranny of this pce. She would be the best to give you the grand tour. Meanwhile, I will make sure Her Majesty is well amodated."

    Olivia''s heart sank ever so slightly, hoping that she could spend more time with the enigmatic man to uncover the mystery between them. Yet, she rationalized his choice. It made sense for him to seek out thepany of the queen for diplomatic purposes.

    Nadia, sensing the undercurrents of the situation but wanting to be ever the gracious hostess, responded with a warm smile. "Certainly, Lord Bai Ling. It would be my pleasure to show you around. Our pce has a rich history and many tales tied to its walls."

    Bai Ling''s eyes glinted with a hint of mischief as he replied, "And I''m sure, under your guidance, the tour will be as enchanting as the tales themselves."

    Nadia gave a slightly awkward smile, though for some reason, it was not his words, but the look in his eyes and his voice stirred something within her.Yiman furrowed his brows but was distracted when Xinmei called out as she walked past him, "King Yiman, we have something important to discuss first."

    Olivia watched them with mixed feelings. She was curious about the dynamic between her mother and Bai Ling. There was an undeniable tension, yet she couldn''t ascertain its nature.

    She shook her head, wondering if she was just overthinking. It was not like they even knew each other before.

    But her eyes had a determined glint, deciding to follow her mother and Bai Ling from afar and see if she could learn anything.

    ***

    As they wandered through the ornate halls of the pce, Nadia began by exining the intricate artwork and the history of various sections. "This hallway showcases the lineage of our dynasty, with each mural representing a pivotal moment in our history."

    Bai Ling observed the artwork with keen interest, nodding from time to time. Then, with a charming grin, he remarked, "It''s quite the history indeed. But, my queen, I can''t help but think that any mural would pale inparison to the beauty standing beside me."

    Nadia paused for a moment, her eyes widening in surprise. She offered a polite chuckle, not wanting to offend the honored guest. "You tter me, Lord Bai Ling. But let''s continue."

    If it was someone else, she would have ignored it since she had received countless suchpliments and had grown numb to them.

    But the way he said it while looking at her¡­she couldn''t shake off this odd feeling crawling up her nerves.

    As they moved on, they approached a grand courtyard with a spectacr fountain, the water shimmering under the moonlight. Nadia began describing the origins of the fountain when Bai Ling, interrupting her mid-sentence,mented, "It''s lovely. But I must admit, I''ve seen fountains across thends, yet none with such an enchanting guide."

    Nadia, once again aback by his forwardness, still tried to steer the conversation back to a more formal tone. "Thank you, Lord Bai Ling. This fountain wasmissioned by King Yiman''s great grandfather. It''s said that it was built as a testament to eternal love."

    Bai Ling stepped closer, his voice dropping an octave, dripping with charm. "Ah, eternal love. A sentiment so fleeting in this ever-changing world. Tell me, Queen Nadia, do you believe in such a love?"

    Nadia, feeling the weight of his gaze and the intensity of the conversation, shifted slightly. "I do. I believe that true love, once found, remains unyielding through the sands of time."

    He nodded thoughtfully, his expression inscrutable. "A lovely sentiment, indeed. So¡­this means you must love King Yiman eternally?"

    Nadia felt her expression stiffen as Bai Ling''s gaze pierced into her eyes as he asked this question. She had a feeling he might know she was lying if she didn''t tell the truth.

    So she simply forced a warm smile while averting her gaze.

    "You are quite lucky, Queen Nadia. Not everyone is to experience eternal love¡­Sometimes they are unlucky where suffering and pain appears before them in the guise of eternal love. I wonder if you had ever experienced something like that, though I pray you didn''t," Bai Ling asked with a subtle smile.

    Nadia felt her heart tighten as that cute, young face shed in her mind, the very same face that had haunted her throughout the years and had tried to erase from her memories.

    Why did he have to make her remember him again?

    "Nevermind. It''s not like a fairy like you would ever experience something bad like that. Nobody would dare to break your heart, would they? Let''s continue to the next ce," Bai Ling said with a cheery smile, making Nadia clear her throat as she briefly smiled and followed, her hands clenching at her gown.

    They continued their tour, with Bai Ling bing increasingly audacious in his remarks. "Such grand chambers, Queen Nadia. But I wonder, does the grandeur of this pce ever feel... cold? Or do the warm smiles of your family make up for it?"

    Nadia, sensing the underlyingyers in hisments, replied with a hint of defensiveness, "This pce is our home. It''s filled with love andughter. The grandeur is but a representation of our kingdom''s legacy."

    He smiled, his dark eyes holding a secret depth. "Of course, my apologies if I overstepped. It''s just that ces like these, so full of history, also have their fair share of shadows."

    Nadia took a deep breath, realizing that beneath the charm and ttery, there was an underlying tension. However, she chose to remain oblivious to his insinuations, determined toplete the tour with grace.

    As they concluded the tour, Bai Ling''s gaze lingered on Nadia a moment longer than necessary. "Thank you for this enlightening tour, Queen Nadia. It''s been... memorable."

    With a nod, she replied, "The pleasure is mine, Lord Bai Ling. Enjoy the festivities."

    And as they parted ways, Nadia couldn''t shake off the unsettling feeling that their conversation, though masked in pleasantries, held deeper, darker undertones.

    Her heart just wouldn''t stop pounding and couldn''t shake off this unsettling feeling.

 Chapter 129: Hidden Truths And Regrets

    Yiman led Xinmei to arge and grand room as he said, "This is the room I had arranged for your stay, Your Majesty. I hope it will be to your satisfaction."

    Xinmen entered the room and looked around as she said, "Close the door. I have something to discuss with you."

    Yiman''s brows raised as he quickly gestured the servants behind to leave and closed the doors until he and his mother were alone.

    "Yiman¡­are you still angry at me?" Xinmei asked, though her tone was unusually informal while she walked towards the balcony.

    "Mother¡­" Yiman''s expression lost theposure he had before upon hearing her address him in such a endearing way.

    However, his heart was brimming with so many emotions as he slowly walked towards her.

    He stopped just as he reached near her and said with a trembling gaze, "Why¡­Why would you ask me that when you know how exactly I feel? 30 years¡­30 painful years I waited for you even though I hated you for leaving me all alone. This kingdom was never enough for you, was it? You wanted more power¡­You wouldn''t rest until you stood above all and now that you finally do, you returned to y with my feelings again, didn''t you?"

    Yiman let out a wry scoff, "I must be so pathetic¡­to still address you as my mother¡­to still think you care about me. Or maybe you are enjoying this¡­I never can guess what you are thinking," Yiman poured out 30 years worth of emotions he had been holding in.

    He was expecting her to act indifferent despite hearing all this. She might have been a loving mother to him once but she has been cold to him ever since he turned 17 and left him shortly after.Yet, even now he wanted to embrace her and the soul melting fragrance from her goddess like body still made his heart skip a beat.

    But the pain, sadness and anger of all these decades was suffocating him from within.

    Xinmei slowly turned, her alluring silver eyes looking at him with the same coldness yet with a hint of regret and pain, "My son¡­" She spoke, "Everything I did¡­I did for your sake."

    Yiman''s eyes quivered as he shook his head and said in a trembling voice, "No¡­Don''t you make this about me. You abandoned me when I needed you most. You gave up on me, on our kingdom to seek more power for yourself. At some point¡­You stopped being the mother who loved and protected me."

    Xinmei wistfully smiled as her gaze softened, "You have every reason to hate me and I don''t expect you to forgive me. But I want to finally tell you the truth behind my actions."

    "What truth?" Yiman said as he gazed intensely into her eyes.

    "You already know your father was a bastard who never cared about us and only invited trouble to our kingdom," Xinmei said as her expression turned cold and resentful for a second.

    Yiman''s expression also hardened as ugly memories flooded his mind where he suffered under his father while his mother always tried to protect him.

    Those were days he wished to forget but never could.

    "I know you think your father died in a battle but he didn''t. He was assassinated by the previous emperor," Xinmei revealed with a serious look.

    Yiman''s brows raised as he mumbled with a look of disbelief, "The previous emperor, Zheng? That fucking bastard you remarried? So did you two n it or something?"

    Xinmei let out a cold scoff as she shook her head, "At that time I was a weak woman who would never have the courage to take part in something bold like that. Zheng only had your father killed because he took a fancy to me and wanted me for himself."

    Xinmei wistfully smiled as she continued, "I only came to know about it after when he said he wanted to make me one of his high ranking concubines. I obviously refused but then he showed his true colors and said he would destroy our kingdom and¡­" Xinmei looked at Yiman with a pained look as she added, "...make you suffer if I refused."

    "What??" Yiman felt his heart clench as he clenched his fists.

    "But if I agreed he said he would make sure our kingdom would rise while letting you rise in power as well. That is the only reason I had to leave you and not because I wanted to, son," Xinmei said as she softly smiled.

    "No¡­why didn''t you tell me this at that time?!" Yiman asked in a fit of anger and pain.

    "Because I knew the only way to make sure you would focus on getting stronger would be to make you hate me rather than let you sumb to sadness for losing me. It was the most painful decision I had to make in my life and not a day goes by where my actions still haunt me and where I didn''t dream of seeing you again," Xinmei said as she gently cupped his face.

    "Mother¡­" Yiman felt his eyes bing warm as he held his mother''s hand, feeling his heart melt at the warmth of her skin.

    He could see the pain in her eyes and it mirrored the exact same pain he had been feeling.

    He never knew his mother was so heavily burdened and did everything for his sake while all he did was hate her.

    He suddenly felt a wave of guilt and regret washing over him as he fell to his knees, tears streaming down his eyes as he cupped both her hands and rest his head against her stomach, "Mother¡­I am so sorry¡­I never knew you suffered so much for my sake. I wish I could kill that bastard for you," Yiman said, his eyes reddened and glowing with a feverish light.

    Xinmei shook her head and cupped his face as she coldly smiled and said, "There is no need for that, my son. I poisoned that bastard to death so that I could return to you while making sure nobody else can harm us ever again. I promise you¡­I won''t let anyone bring me away from you," Xinmei said with a look of motherly love as she hugged his head.

    "Oh mother I love you so much¡­" Yiman passionately said as his face buried into her dress, feeling the softness of her skin as he embraced her.

    He thought he could only dream of touching her again but here she was¡­returning from all kinds of hell to be with him.

    He cursed himself for losing faith in his mother and questioning her love for him.

    But now that she was back he wasn''t going to let her away from his sight.

 Chapter 130: Who Is He?

    After the pair of mother and son relished in the happiness of their reunion, Yiman was still holding onto his mother''s hand as he asked, "Mother¡­this Lord Bai Ling¡­who is he? Is he really your trusted advisor? I never really heard about him before."

    Xinmei gave a teasing smile as she said, "So you have been trying to keep tabs on you? Aren''t you so protective of me?"

    Yiman warmly smiled as he shook his head softly, "Of course I know you are one of the strongest cultivator in the world and thest thing you need is my protection. But I just want to know if you have good reasons to keep a man like that close to you."

    Xinmei caressed her son''s hand and said with a reassuring smile, "You don''t have to worry. He ising from a secret society which I learned about through sources I can''t reveal since I had given my word. But he is one of the people I was able to trust and depend upon while taking over the empire. If he wanted to act against me, he would have done it already."

    Yiman sighed as he nodded with a brief smile, "If that is true then I guess I can rest easy," But Yiman''s face was stony upon remembering the way Bai Ling looked at his mother at times and even his wife.

    Something about him was off.

    ****

    In a secluded room filled with darkness except for the candlelight,

    Qiang kneeled before Nadia as he apologize in a sincere tone, "Forgive me, my queen. I failed to protect the princess despite my word to you. You can punish this servant as you may see fit."Nadia narrowed her eyes as she slowly walked over and ced her hand on his head and said coldly, "If anything had happened to my only daughter then I would have never forgiven you and nor would you have been able to escape any punishment."

    Qiang nodded with a heavy look, "I know, my queen. That is why I would like you to punish me so that I would never forget the consequences and do my duty without fail."

    Nadia curved her lips slowly as she sat down on the sofa before him and said, "Fine. I have thought of a punishment that will help you not make the same mistake again."

    Qiang slowly looked up and had his brows raise as Nadia pulled down her sleeves with a alluring expression.

    Her milky jugs with big, pink ares popped out as she held them in her hands and said, "I want you to suck my breasts until morning and remember how tasty it is. Because if you fail next time then one thing you will never get again for sure is this."

    "My queen¡­" Qiang gulped with a mesmerized look as he crawled forward and squeezed her milky breasts as milk started to ooze out from her erect nipples.

    "Massage them as you drink¡­HaNnn!~" Nadia moaned as Qiang sucked on her tits while massaging them.

    "Your milk is so delicious, my queen, smrrrpp!" Qiang sucked and gulped down her milk as Nadia arched her neck backwards with a erotic moan.

    Qiang then kissed her bulging belly as he said with a sigh, "I wish I can put my seed in you as well."

    Nadia''s expression softened as she cupped his face and gently kissed on his lips as she said, "There is always time for that. Don''t you remember what I once told you?"

    Qiang nodded with a mesmerized smile, "Yes¡­To wait until you are the queen of everyone and nobody is above you."

    Nadia nodded with a smile, "Good. Once that happens then I can grant your wish. But until then¡­" Nadia got up as she let her entire white gown slip down her body, "I want you to fuck your pregnant queen until she is satisfied."

    "As you wish, my queen," Qiang said as he hugged her thighs and smelled her hairy pink pussy before getting up.

    He hugged her from behind as he slipped his dick into her pussy while holding her belly.

    He then began to pound her as Nadiad entire body shook, her milk spurting out of her nipples while his tongue was licking her swan-like neck.

    And for the next hour the two were indulging in a passionate tryst until she sucked him dry.

    Nadia was putting on her clothes as Qiang stroked her back as he asked in a concerned tone, "Is something troubling you? I could feel something was bothering you the entire time. You be more passionate whenever it''s the case."

    Nadia''s hands stopped moving as she turned her neck to look at him with a smile, "You know me too well."

    "Does it have anything to do with the empressing here?" Qiang asked as he leaned forward and kissed her arm.

    Nadia caressed Qiang''s face as her expression becameplicated, "You could say that¡­but it''s not the empress¡­It''s that man apanying her."

    "Lord Bai Ling?" Qiang asked as his eyes became sharp with a dangerous light, "I knew something about him was putting me off, the way he was talking to you. Do you want me to get rid of him for you? I can do it without the empress knowing."

    "No," Nadia immediately shook her head and said with a serious face, "I don''t want you to risk everything unnecessarily. Bai Ling hasn''t even done anything and it''s not wise to act without knowing himpletetly. I have a feeling he is quite powerful. Otherwise the empress would never trust a man like him to stay close to her."

    Qiang patted his chest as he said, "Don''t worry, my queen. I will keep a close eye on him and let you know if anything seems odd."

    Nadia smiled and kissed him on his lips as she said, "Thank you, my love. You know how to make me feel reassured."

    Still, Nadia still couldn''t shake off this uneasiness creeping down her mind.

 Chapter 131: Master And Servant

    After spending some time with her son and making him reluctantly let go of her, Xinmei returned to her chambers.

    The servants bowed deeply as she went inside and closed the doors.

    But the moment she did her eyebrows raised as her cold gazended on the charmingly handsome man sitting on her bed. It was none other than Bai Ling who kept staring at her with a smile.

    Xinmei narrowed her eyes and slowly walked towards him but the moment she reached him, she suddenly fell on her knees and kissed his feet, "I apologize. I had no idea you were waiting for me."

    He smiled as he got up and made her stand up as well by using the back of his finger to raise her up by her chin, "I see that you reunited with your son as you wished."

    "Master Lucas¡­It''s all thanks to you¡­Hann~" Xinmei''s expression melted as his hands wrapped around her big breasts and squeezed them together.

    Lucas smiled as he licked her snowy neck and whispered, "Of course. Anything for my favourite servant."

    "I had been wishing for it for all these decades and without you I may not have realised that wish, AhN!~" Xinmei bit down on her lip as Lucas pulled down her dress and pinched her perky nipples.

    "Your nipples are bigger than a certain woman I know, though hers must have gotten bigger as well now," Lucas caressed her naked soft breasts as she gazed at him with a passionate gaze.Xinemi pouted as she said, "Which woman is that, Master? I am confident she can''t be better than me."

    Lucas smirked as he said, "You will soon find out. But now, how are you going to show your gratitude to your Master?" Lucas asked with a subtle smile as he massaged her breasts.

    Xinmei''s hands slid down and grabbed his crotch, caressing the outline of a long, thick rod poking out from underneath his pants, "I have been waiting to show it to you since we arrived here, Master~"

    With a sultry smile, Xinmei slowly bent down while pulling down his pants.

    She gasped as a thick, long meat rod pped against her face as it popped out. She had seen it hundreds of times and still it never failed to amaze her.

    "Suck it like the bitch you are," Lucas said with a smile as he clutched her hair.

    But despite hearing such highly insulting words, Xinmei nodded with a passionate smile, "dly, master~"

    And without a moment''s dy she swallowed his thick dick into her mouth while Lucas pulled her hair up as if using it as a leash.

    Her eyes became hazy and fluttered as his long dick reached the back of her throat and yet it wasn''tpletely in.

    He was the only man she knew to have such a monstrous dick and wondered how many women this dick has destroyed with pleasure.

    Xinmei''s red lips wrapped around his meaty dick as she slowly pushed it deeper and deeper until her eyes became watery and were gagging on his thick meat.

    "Mfff¡­Heuk!~" But Xinemi didn''t stop and started to move her lips up and down, swallowing his entire dick each time while Lucas let out a blissful sigh while ramming his dick into her throat.

    Lucas watched her zealously sucking on his dick as he said with a glow in his eyes, "Now its your turn to help fulfill your Master''s wish, enngh!" With a loud grunt, Lucas clutched her head and let his dick push into her throat as he emptied his cum directly, saving her the trouble of swallowing it.

    Xinmen''s eyes shivered as she felt his hot cum slipping down her throat while the rest of it dripped out of her mouth as he took it out.

    She licked her lips with an alluring smile, not wanting to waste a drop of his precious cum before taking a moment to retain her bearings and ask, "Of course, Maser. If all you want is to take down that slut who fooled my son into marrying her then I shall waste no effort. What would you want me to do first?"

    Her eyes glinted with restlessness since she was already wet down there and she couldn''t wait to ride on his magical dick all night long.

    Lucas smiled upon seeing Xinemi swallowing her saliva and keeping her urges in check.

    He then crossed his arms and said, "Hmm, it''s quite easy. Yiman already was nning to discuss the marriage of his daughter with you. Just mention my name and let her get married to me. After that, things are going to get interesting."

    "Olivia? My granddaughter?" Xinmei''s brows raised but her lips immediately curved into an ecstatic smile and said, "It would be an honour if you n to marry her. She has no idea how lucky she is."

    Lucas smirked, "That''s not all. The wedding should be quick and within this week. Also, make sure to specially invite the High Captain, Jiang and his wife."

    "It seems like Master has something special nned for them?" Xinmei asked with a knowing smile.

    "They are one of the best power couples in this kingdom. It''s quite interesting how Jiang quickly raised so much power and wealth. With a beautiful wife by his side, I wonder what his secret might be¡­" Lucas said with a curve of his lips.

    "Oh yes," Xinmei nodded with a glint in her eyes, "I shall make necessary arrangements for that as well. So¡­" Xinme''s expression melted as her demeanor appeared no different than a docile tigress, "Can Master please fuck this empress until she faints?"

    "Aren''t you quite the horny empress. Let me discipline you more," Lucas grabbed her by her neck and threw her onto the bed, her face red with anticipation upon watching him get on the bed, his thick meat still erect and hot, ready to attack again.

    Lucas pushed her down by her throat as he thrust his dick into her pink pussy.

    "AhhNNN!~~~Yesss!! Fuck!~~oOOHN!~"

    Xinmen''s sultry moans were loud and clear. But fortunately, the door of the room sealed all the sounds within, though outside the door, Yiman was standing with a look of longing in his eyes.

    Even though his mother said they will meet tomorrow, he still hadn''t got enough of her warmth, and the fragrance of her soft body.

    And now she finally was free, with no viins trying to take advantage of her. She was avable only for him.

    Maybe she will let him in aftering up with some excuse to talk about something. He already had lots of things to tell her.

    Thinking like that, Yiman decided to knock after making sure nobody else was standing in the hallway.

 Chapter 132: Mother And Son Talking Session

    Knock!

    A knock resounded within the room and Xinemi who was busy enjoying Lucas ploughing her pussy, clicked her tongue upon hearing this unwee interruption.

    Lucas merely raised a brow when he gestured to her to go and find out who it was.

    "I apologise, Master. It must be some foolish servant. I will have them executed at the earliest," Xinmei said with an apologetic face.

    She then deactivated the istion array and asked in a stern, cold voice, "Who dares to knock at this hour?"

    Yiman, who was standing outside, felt bad, wondering if he caught her in an ufortable hour.

    Still, now that he was already here, he answered with a brief smile, "It''s me, mother. I just¡­It has been so many years since we got separated. I only wanted to spend more time with you if you aren''t busy now."

    Xinmei''s eyes widened upon realising that it was her son standing outside.

    "Isn''t this interesting?" Lucas smiled as he looked at her.Xinmei became flustered as she said, "I will tell him to leave, Master. I can always talk to him tomorrow. You don''t have to leave," Xinmei felt her heart ache, knowing how much Yiman missed her.

    But she can''t offend her Master and make him leave, especially when she barely gets any time alone with him.

    Lucas gently smiled and caressed her face with the back of his hand as he said, "Why sacrifice a quality moment with your son when we both can get what we want."

    "Master?" Xinmei had a confused face but her heart pounded upon realising what he was talking about.

    Yiman stood just a few paces from the door, hesitating for a moment, his hand raised as if to knock again and ask if it was a bad time since she wasn''t responding.

    However, before he could proceed, the distinct, melodious voice of Xinmei wafted from behind the door, freezing him in his tracks.

    "Patience, Yiman," she chided gently, her voice echoing with a blend of warmth and authority, "I am in the middle of preparing a powerful array. I cannot leave this room until tomorrow."

    Yiman sighed audibly, chastising himself internally for his impatience. The weight of missed opportunities and unspoken feelings weighed heavily on his heart. Just as he was about to turn away, contemting a return visit on the morrow, Xinmei''s voice graced his ears once more.

    "If you don''t mind standing outside, we can still converse," she offered, the tone in her voice suggesting she too yearned for the conversation.

    His heart skipped a beat, a smile slowly forming on his face, "I wouldn''t mind at all," Yiman responded, his voice tinged with gratitude and anticipation. To himself, he mused, I''d stand all night if it means I can just talk to you.

    The ornate patterns on the door began to shift and morph, forming a clear, translucent section just in front of Yiman.

    He blinked in surprise, but what caught him off-guard wasn''t the magical transformation of the door.

    It was the vision of his mother, Xinmei, standing right before him.

    Her face, flushed and glistening with a light sheen of sweat, bore a determined and focused expression.

    But as Yiman''s gaze drifted lower, he realized he could see further down than he had anticipated. The sight of her delicate corbone transitioning to her soft cleavage made him gulp instinctively, feeling a warm sensation down there.

    But that was it. He couldn''t see anything below her cleavage except the door.

    Quickly lifting his eyes back to her face, he tried to maintain hisposure, but a tinge of redness had already colored his face, his heart racing.

    Xinmei, noting his slightly awkward stance, winced slightly.

    "I had to remove my dress," she began, her voice as melodic as ever but slightly breathless, hinting at her exertion, "Preparing this array is an exceptionally taxing process, and my clothing was bing... restrictive and ufortable."

    She was really standing naked before him? Yiman had never seen such an alluring side of his mother. She looked even more beautiful and still elegant. If only he could¡­

    Yiman quickly looked to the side, giving her as much privacy as he could in the peculiar situation while fighting off his deepest thoughts, "I-I understand," he managed to say, trying to shift the topic away from her attire, orck thereof, "But...why would you exhaust yourself in this manner? Surely, there are others skilled enough to assist or take over."

    "AhN!~"

    "Mother?!"

    The intermittent moan that suddenly came from Xinmei were jarring to Yiman, and he could see the fleeting moments of difort on her face. His heart lurched with a strange mix of concern and unease upon seeing something so unexpected.

    "Mother...are you certain this is alright?" he finally managed to voice out, his fingers twitching with the urge to reach out andfort her, even if there was a door separating them.

    Xinmei paused for a moment, her eyes reflecting a momentary vulnerability that she quickly masked, "It''s just a side effect, my son," she murmured, trying to sound reassuring. "The array I''m creating isplex, and it demands a deep connection with my qi. These..HnNn~¡­sensations are temporary, but I must endure them to ensure the array''s sess."

    "But surely, there must be someone else? A trained array expert, or even a team, who could assist or take over?" Yiman''s voice quivered slightly with both concern and frustration as her face only continued to be redder and her beautiful eyes misty.

    She sighed, her gaze softened with a motherly warmth. "T¡­The intricacies of this particr array require my personal touch. Trust me, my son. I''ve been through more challenging ordeals¡­MnnN~"

    Yiman looked down, biting his lower lip, the weight of his emotions evident in his eyes. Seeing her in pain just stirred something inside him, a feeling he couldn''t quite grasp.

    She chuckled softly, though the sound was cut short by another twinge of pain, "OohMnn~ It''s natural for a child to be concerned about their parent. But Yiman, you are a king, and I am an empress. We''ve faced countless challenges and have been molded by them. This is but a fleeting moment."

    Taking a deep breath, Yiman nodded, trying to suppress the tumultuous emotions inside. "Very well, Mother. I believe you. Just... promise me you''ll seek help if it bes too much."

    Xinmei''s eyes sparkled with abination of warmth and restlessness, "Of course, my son. Always the protective one, aren''t you? Rest well. Tomorrow, we have a lot of important things to do¡­AhMnnn~"

    Yiman reluctantly stepped away from the door, but he couldn''t shake off the odd sensation in his heart, one of deep concern and an inexplicable dread.

    Something just didn''t seem right and as a man withexperience in a lot of things, why did it seem like she was¡­No! He shouldn''t overthink this and just talk to her tomorrow.

    However, he had no idea that right behind the door, a man was devouring the pussy of his mother while his hands were squeezing her heavy breasts.

    The moment Yiman left, Lucas licked his lips and rubbed her swollenbia as he asked, "You became quite tight whenever he asked you if you were alright. Seems like we need more mother and son talking sessions if it turns you on more."

    "Sigh, Master, why do you have to be so merciless? I could have gotten caught by my own son," Xinmei purred with a pout, though on the inside, her heart was pounding since she was truly scared wondering if Yiman would have found out.

    But how could she refuse her Master when he told her to talk to her son from behind the door and even show her face?

    Never before had her will been tested so harshly. Resisting the magic of his tongue inside her pussy from breaking her bearings for so long was a feat she was confident nobody else could manage.

 Chapter 133: Entwined Fate

    Under the soft, caressing glow of the moonlight, an ethereal beauty sat on her elegantly adorned bed, her thoughts as restless as the flickering candles in her room.

    Her deep, captivating blue eyes were vacant, lost in a million thoughts. Her silver hair, long and lustrous, cascaded down her back in gentle waves, framing her visage like a halo made from the whispers of the night itself. Her chest rose and fell lightly with every breath, the curves of her bust prominent, adding to her alluring feminine charm.

    Her mind was fraught with confusion and an underlying tension, especially after everything that happened this night.

    Olivia reyed the odd interaction she witnessed earlier between her mother and the mysterious Bai Ling. She had stealthily followed them, her curiosity piqued, but the shadows cast by the grandeur of the pce architecture had concealed her presence.

    She couldn''t quite decipher the words exchanged, their voices mere murmurs in the vast, echoing halls. However, the expressions, the subtle nces, and the undeniably maic atmosphere around Bai Ling had not escaped her notice. Her mother, always the epitome of control and regality, seemed subtly perturbed, almost disarmed by his engaging charm and easy confidence.

    Her fingers absentmindedly ying with strands of her silvery hair while wondering if there was some kind of history between them two.

    She did know for a fact that her mother married her fatherte surprisingly. She still found it quite baffling that her mother used to live alone in some remote area on her own for so long whileprehending the dao of sword.

    But she never asked her if she had been involved with any men before marrying her father.

    Could Bai Ling¡­''That was absurd to think¡­He can''t possibly be involved," Olivia didn''t like the idea of it and felt that she must be overthinking it.

    Just as her thoughts began to spiral, weaving a tapestry of scenarios and what-ifs, a subtle, almost imperceptible sound drew her attention.

    Her room, bathed in the soft luminescence of the moon and silent but for her erratic heartbeat, seemed to hum with anticipation. The window, previously closed, slid open with haunting slowness, the motion stealthy and calcted.

    Olivia''s heart skipped a beat, her blue eyes widening as they darted towards the window.

    But she didn''t panic and her eyes dangerously narrowed, her hand reaching for a de near her bed.

    Something like this had never happened before nor would anybody dare to but she was prepared to kill whoever the intruder was.

    But the moment the intruder jumped in, Olivia''s visage reflected an amalgamation of surprise, bewilderment, and a faint glimmer of anticipation upon seeing the tall, charming man standing before her, "L-Lord Bai??"

    Bai Ling''s sudden appearance had broken the chain of her tumultuous thoughts, yet it had also instilled a different kind of tumult within her - one of unexpected reunion and unsaid words hanging in the air between them.

    Bai Ling, with his signature charm adorning his lips in a subtle, tantalizing smile, addressed her softly, "Lord Bai may sound very formal, don''t you think, considering the depth of what we''ve shared, Olivia?" His eyes, dark and inscrutable like the distant cosmos, twinkled with unspoken understanding and perhaps, a hint of teasing yfulness.

    "I..I¡­" Olivia felt at a loss for words, her eyes blinking as she lowered her de.

    "I hope you won''t hold my rather unorthodox entrance against me," he continued, his tone light yetden with gravity. "The castle''s magnificent walls do provide impable security, but they also act as barriers, keeping away the delightful chance of serendipity."

    Olivia, her heart beating with the erratic rhythm of confusion and the faint echoes of allure, hesitated momentarily before speaking, "Bai Ling¡­why did you want to see me so urgently?"

    With a nonchnt shrug that seemed to entuate his undeniable allure, he replied, "Why not, indeed? The night is young, and the stars are hidden, cloaked behind the veil of the night sky. A perfect opportunity for a conversation we owe each other, don''t you think?"

    His gaze, intense and searching, fell upon hers as he added, "Moreover, after the dance of life and death we shared, after the whispers of intimacy and the cloak of danger we were enwrapped in, how could I not wish to see you? To ensure you are well, to revel in your recovery and perhaps, to understand how our fates are entwined."

    Olivia''s cheeks flushed, the roseate hue a delicate contrast to her pale skin, as memories flickered, casting shadows and light in her mind''s eye, "There is no obligation, Bai Ling," she responded, her voice a whisper against the silence and a graceful smile hanging on her lips, "What transpired was a matter of life and death, and for your help, I am eternally grateful. There is no debt, no expectation. You don''t have to worry."

    Olivia wondered if he was feeling responsible or obligated because of what happened that day. But she didn''t want him to anchor himself to her just because of that.

    That wouldn''t be fair to any of them.

    His smile deepened, the curve of his lips crafting an enigma of shadows and moonlight.

    He then stepped closer, making Olivia''s heart beat faster and even more as his hand gently cupped her face and his deep eyes gazing into hers, "Do you really think I came here because I felt responsible? You are gravely mistaken, princess. I came here because I couldn''t stop thinking about you, especially the warmth we shared together. Or am I alone in thinking so?"

    Olivia''s heart fluttered as she smiled and cupped his hand as she shook her head with a warm smile, "No¡­I couldn''t stop thinking about you as well," Olivia felt as if a weight was lifted off her chest upon feeling relieved that he shared the same feelings as her.

 Chapter 134: Proposal

    With a tender and gentle movement, Bai Ling reached out, his fingers softly cradling Olivia''s delicate face, as if holding something infinitely precious. The room, though silent, seemed to pulse with unspoken words and emotions, creating an ambiance of anticipation.

    "I don''t fullyprehend the whims of fate, Olivia," Bai Ling confessed with a sincerity that mirrored in his dark, captivating eyes, "All I discern with unerring rity is the longing in my heart. I desire you, not just for a fleeting moment, but for a lifetime. Would you consider bing my woman¡­my wife?"

    Olivia blinked, her heart pounding furiously, echoing the suddenness and gravity of his words. An unexpected warmth crept onto her cheeks, painting them with hues of surprise and confusion, "Bai Ling... Are you certain of your words? A proposal is not something to be taken lightly or spoken in haste."

    Hisughter, light and infectious, rippled through the room, easing the tension like a gentle breeze through willow leaves, "My Olivia, never have my thoughts been so crystal clear. From the moment we parted, the idea has been etched in my mind, persistent and unyielding."

    "But my parents..." Olivia hesitated, her voice a soft murmurden with uncertainty. "Especially my mother. They are overprotective, and they might not easily ept this. They don''t know you and my mother is always wary of strangers."

    Bai Ling''s eyes twinkled with understanding, and perhaps, a shadow of amusement. "Every parent wishes for their child''s happiness. But you don''t have to worry about their approval. I have talked with the empress and she knows me for quite some time and will vouch for me to your parents and even bless our marriage."

    "The empress has already agreed?" Olivia''s brows raised but then she felt it made sense. Her parents had told her the empress wasing here to talk about her marriage.

    Did this mean that Bai Ling had changed the empress'' mindter or was she already nning to wed Bai Ling to her? Were they destined to be together before they even met?

    "However, before approaching them, I wished to know your heart. Do you, Olivia, ept my proposal?" Bai Ling asked, distracting Olivia from her thoughts.As Olivia drew breath to respond, Bai Ling, sensing her hesitation, interjected with a yful and confident grin. "You know, even if your lips utter a ''no'', I would still whisk you away with me."

    Olivia couldn''t help but conceal a burgeoning smile behind a delicate hand, her cheeks glowing with a soft, enchanting blush. It was a proposal woven from the threads of dreams, and she felt like a maiden lost in a fairytale.

    Taking a deep, steadying breath, she allowed her gaze to lock with his, a sparkling image of emotions reflected in their eyes. "There''s no need for whisking away, Bai Ling," she murmured tenderly, her voice a gentle melody in the quiet room. "I will dly be your wife. I couldn''t possibly dream of a better turn of events."

    As she spoke, a cascade of thoughts flowed through Olivia''s mind, each word lifting a weight off her heart. The future, once a canvas of uncertainty and apprehension, now seemed painted with vibrant strokes of joy and contentment. No more did she have to worry about the man her parents might choose for her, or the life she''d lead, shackled to unknown expectations andmitments.

    She sensed deep within, with a certainty as clear as the dawn, that life with Bai Ling would be a picture of happiness and love. There was afort in his presence, a promise of evesting support and understanding that eased her spirit. With him, each day would be an adventure, each moment a treasure.

    "Then it''s settled. Tomorrow the empress will announce it," Bai Ling whispered, the joy in his eyes mirroring the tion swelling within Olivia''s chest.

    ******

    In the grand, ornate hall filled with anticipation, Nadia and Yiman were seated with bated breath, the air heavy with expectancy. Above on a tform, the majestic figure of Empress Xinmei loomed, radiating an aura of unassable authority, with Bai Ling seated opposite the royal couple, and Olivia nestled to the left of her mother.

    Olivia wanted to steal nces at Bai Ling but she resisted the urge to not make her mother suspicious. She wanted her mother to hear it from the empress herself, though the excitement and nervousness she was feeling at this moment was new to her.

    Amidst the hushed whispers and the subtle rustle of silk, Yiman leaned over to Nadia, his voice a soft whisper feathering through the tense atmosphere. "Mother intends to announce the suitor chosen for Olivia today."

    Nadia offered a smile in response, her eyes a shimmering pool of emotions. But behind the graceful curve of her lips, her mind was a whirling dervish of thoughts. She couldn''t help but muse over the sudden warmth in Yiman''s voice when referring to the empress, a hint of endearment coloring his tone. Could it be that the chasm between mother and son had begun to narrow? Did they sort things out?

    For a moment, she clenched her hands, wondering why they get to have it so easy.

    Without preamble, Xinmei''s voice, cool and resolute, sliced through the silence like a finely honed de. "I do not fancy dalliance nor the indulgence in pointless formalities. Let''s cut to the chase." Her gaze, imperious and unyielding, swept over the assembled gathering. "I hereby announce the forting union between Lord Bai Ling and Princess Olivia."

    Nadia''s eyes widened, the wordsnding like a thunderp in the quietude of the hall.

 Chapter 135: Son-In-Law

    The announcement was unexpected, like a sudden turn in the road revealing uncharted territories. Her gaze flickered between the serene expression on Bai Ling''s face and the mixed emotions ying on Olivia''s visage. It was a moment frozen in time,den with surprise and the subtle undercurrents of destiny.

    Caught in the whirlwind of unfolding events, the hall erupted into a low murmur, a cacophony of whispers rising and falling like the tide.

    But Nadia was the most shocked and Yiman sat in a stunned silence, shock painting their regal visages as the promation hung in the air, reverberating through the cavernous hall with absolute finality.

    The eyes of the couple met in a sh of confusion and disbelief, with Yiman equally blindsided by the turn of events.

    Nadia, ever graceful yet visibly taken aback, addressed Xinmei with a delicate but discernible uncertainty in her voice, "Your Majesty, your endorsement is undoubtedly the highest honor for any individual. We are deeply honored by your decision regarding Olivia. However, might we humbly request some time for familiarization with Lord Bai Ling? We have had but the briefest of acquaintances."

    The air grew taut with tension as Xinmei''s eyes narrowed, casting a frosty gaze upon Nadia. "Queen Nadia," she intoned, voice chillingly soft, "are you implying that my assessment of Bai Ling is inadequate or misguided due to your unfamiliarity with him?"

    Lucas briefly raised his gaze as he looked at Nadia.

    Under the withering stare of the empress, Nadia wilted slightly, her eyes dropping in deference as she quickly dispelled any notion of dissent. "Certainly not, Your Majesty. Your wisdom and insight are unparalleled, and we have full faith in your judgment."

    With a nod, Xinmei decreed, "Then let there be no dy. The nuptials shall take ce on the morrow. Speak now if there are reservations, futile though they may be."Feeling the steely resolve of the Empress, Nadia''s hands subconsciously clenched, a twinge of helplessness and frustration coiling within her chest. She cast a sidelong nce at Yiman, seeking support, only to be met with a smile tinged with helplessness.

    How can he be this useless despite having patched up things with his mother? Or was he just reluctant to go against his mother''s wishes?

    Turning her attention to Olivia, Nadia whispered with the tender concern of a mother, "Olivia, my dear, are you content with this arrangement?"

    The response from Olivia came swift, her eyes alight with an unmistakable glow, her smile radiant and genuine. "Mother, there is no cause for concern. I''ve had the opportunity to get to know Bai Ling better, and I believe I will be very happy with him."

    Nadia''s gaze became pensive, the furrow in her brows deepening ever so slightly. Olivia''s eyes, sparkling with a light of untold happiness and anticipation, bewildered her. When had her precious daughter shared enough moments with Bai Ling to harbor such affection?

    Her gaze shifted subtly towards Bai Ling, a figure of undeniable charm and grace, his eyes twinkling with a mysterious allure. Yet, under the veneer of his smile, Nadia sensed the undtions of something enigmatic and unfamiliar. There was a hidden depth in his eyes that she couldn''t quite decipher.

    However, as the empress'' decree echoed, unchallengeable and absolute, through the cavernous hall, Nadia felt her concerns, doubts, and questions pressed into silence. She couldn''t defy Xinmei, yet, the protective mother within her couldn''t help but resolve to unearth the mysteries swirling around Bai Ling.

    -

    As dawn unfurled into the next day, the kingdom awoke to the resounding revelry of the unexpected nuptials. Gasps of astonishment and whispers like ripples spread through the court and beyond, marking the sudden joining of Olivia and Bai Ling, under the illustrious endorsement of the empress herself.

    Hours melded into one another, time encapsted within the joyousughter, intoxicating music, and the thousand hues of celebration adorning the royal precincts. The sun made its descent, casting long shadows and bathing the pce in a warm, golden glow.

    Standing in the wedding hall, Nadia observed her daughter, resplendent in her red wedding attire, the embodiment of joy and bridal elegance. Yiman was engaged in conversation with Xinmei and other dignitaries, leaving Nadia momentarily to her contemtion.

    However, the slow, rhythmic approach of footsteps drew her attention, her gaze lifting to meet the newly-weds. Bai Ling had casually draped his arm around Olivia, drawing her close in a gesture of intimate possession. Their smiles mirrored each other, radiant and filled with promise.

    As they approached, Nadia''s smile was restrained, her eyes searching, probing beneath the surface of their bliss, for answers yet unknown, for assurances yet unseen.

    She had tried to meet Bai Ling yesterday evening but he was not reachable at all. It was as if he purposefully stood clear from her sight as if to avoid her until the marriage. It was not like he had much to do here.

    But even though her daughter was now married to Bai Ling, Nadia was still determined to learn more about him.

    Olivia and Bai Ling approached Nadia with respect evident in their postures, bowing low in a sign of seeking blessings.

    Nadia, despite the swirling turmoil within her, crafted a smile, extending her hands towards them. "May your union bring endless joy and prosperity to your lives," she whispered, her words carrying both a blessing and a silent plea.

    Olivia''s eyes shimmered with undisguised happiness as she gratefully epted her mother''s words. Nadia softly instructed, "Dear, go thank the empress once more and don''t forget to visit your father. He is waiting to see you."

    Olivia, her heart fluttering with newfound joys of marital bliss, nodded eagerly, her silver tresses cascading gracefully as she moved away, leaving Nadia and Bai Ling alone in the soft glow of the hall.

    As Olivia''s silhouette retreated, Nadia''s once warm gaze gradually turned slightly cold, turning towards Bai Ling. Her voice barely above a whisper, she intoned, "I love Olivia more than anything else in this world, Lord Bai. I hope you do the same, treating her with utmost love and never bringing sorrow to her door."

    Bai Ling''s smile was gentle yet somehow detached, as he assured, "Those things are a given...mother."

    Nadia''s eyes blinked as she momentarily got taken aback by the way he addressed her. The tone in which he said it oddly reminded her of someone she couldn''t forget.

    But she realized she was overreacting since it was normal for Bai Ling to address her like that since he was her son-inw now.

    Bai Ling delicately segued, an apologetic note in his tone, "I apologize for not being avable to meet you yesterday as you desired. Is there something specific you wished to discuss?"

    A subtle smile flickered across Nadia''s lips, even as her eyes maintained a vignt watchfulness. "Cherish tonight with Olivia. We shall converse early tomorrow morning."

    Bai Ling offered a congenial smile. "Sure," he affirmed, "I look forward to it since I also have some things to convey as well."

    He gracefully pivoted, departing with an elegant stride, leaving Nadia in the semi-darkness of the hall, contemting the riddles wrapped around this mysterious man. Her voice, barely audible, murmured into the void, "Some things to convey?... Who are you, Bai Ling?"

 Chapter 136: Childhood Friend

    The grand marriage hall bustled with attendees, their merry conversations filling the air. The wedding ceremony was grand and people still couldn''t get enough of the celebration.

    Amidst the attendees was the High Captain, Jiang and his family.

    He stood tall, every bit the influential figure that his reputation painted him as.

    Celia, his wife, stood by his side. Her red hair, cascading to her neck, contrasted against her delicate pale red gown, and her green eyes shimmered with unspoken emotions.

    Surrounding them were their three sons. Muxan and Luxan were engrossed in their own conversations while sneaking away to get a good look at the beauties while feeling jealous of the guy who married the princess.

    But Xn stood out, lost in his thoughts, his eyes distant and face a shade paler than usual.

    Celia leaned in to Jiang, her voice a gentle whisper, filled with concern, "We should leave, husband. The ceremony is over."

    As she spoke, her eyes darted towards Xn, understanding the emotional storm he must be weathering, watching his childhood friend, the woman he adored, marry another, "Xn..." her heart ached for her youngest.

    As his mother, how could she not know whom Xn loved and wanted to marry. But unfortunately fate seemed to be against him, suddenly getting Olivia married to a man none of them never heard of before.Xn, despite the whirlwind of emotions threatening to consume him, forced his eyes to linger on the newlyweds, especially Olivia. Herughter, her radiant joy was a stark contrast to the void he felt.

    He wanted to leave, to escape from the sight that tormented him, but the weight of his father''s sternmand earlier that day held him rooted to the spot for he had to keep up appearances.

    But to see her happy like this, left him feeling even more distressed. She always dreaded getting married to a stranger but it seems like she was truly happy. If she was, then he should be feeling happy for her but he couldn''t.

    Seeing her in the embrace of another man made him feel like something was being ripped within his chest.

    Jiang''s sharp voice cut through Celia''s gentle one, "Nonsense. How can we leave before the newly-weds?" He looked around, his gaze sharp, "Besides, I must introduce myself to the Empress''s right hand. This could be the most important opportunity in my life."

    Almost as if summoned, Bai Ling, tall and undeniably charismatic, began walking towards them. Jiang leaned in, whispering firmly, "Put on your best smile, Celia. Herees Bai Ling. You never really tried but this time I want you to make sure he takes a liking to you."

    Celia sighed softly but lifted her face, forcing a warm smile.

    But as her eyes met Bai Ling''s, she felt a peculiar sensation. Those dark, deep-set eyes seemed to prate right through her, reading her very essence. She momentarily lost herself in that gaze as if those eyes could see through every inch of her soul.

    "Greetings, Captain Jiang. I have heard much about you," Bai Ling said, his voice rich and smooth, breaking Celia''s trance.

    Jiang nodded, his posture stiff, "And I of you. But please, you can just call me Jiang."

    Celia bowed gracefully, her maternal instincts still on high alert, sensing her youngest son''s difort. Xn too managed a stiff bow, his thoughts swirling with myriad emotions, battling the happiness for his childhood friend and his own shattered heart.

    Bai Ling''s gaze slowly shifted from Jiang to rest upon Celia. There was a depth in his eyes that Celia struggled toprehend, "Is this beautifuldy your wife, Captain Jiang?" Bai Ling inquired, his voice smooth, the hint of a smile ying on his lips.

    Jiang grinned and could see that Celia already caught Bai Ling''s eye, "Indeed she is. Meet Celia, the light of my household." He then pointed to Xn, who looked like he was trying hard to maintain a neutral expression. "And this is my youngest, Xn."

    As he began looking around for Muxan and Luxan, Jiang clicked his tongue in mild irritation. "Those two..." he chuckled awkwardly, "always running off to some mischief or another. I''ll introduce them to you some other time."

    Bai Ling smiled gracefully, not missing a beat. "It''s perfectly fine." His eyes, however, never left Celia. "It''s truly a pleasure to meet you¡­ Celia. Oh forgive my manners, Lady Celia."

    Celia felt a shiver run down her spine, something about the way Bai Ling addressed her felt oddly familiar, yet unsettling. She offered a polite smile, "It''s alright, Lord Bai. You can call me Celia."

    Jiang couldn''t stop grinning seeing that Bai Ling was already falling for Celia. He felt he had to give her charms more credit than he thought.

    Bai Ling shifted his attention to Xn, his eyes taking in the young man''s features with evident amusement. "Captain Jiang, Celia," he began, a sublte smile ying on his lips, "You have a fine young man here as your son. Quite the handsome one. I''ve heard of him through Olivia who says he is her childhood friend."

    Bai Ling looked at Celia and went on, "You and your son can rest assured that his close friend is in good hands. I can''t wait to make her even happier."

    Xn''s pale face went even paler, his hands slightly trembling while trying hard to maintain his forced smile.

    Celia''s heart ached for her son but couldn''t even say anything.

    Bai Ling leaned in slightly, his voice dripping with concern, "Xn, you should definitely go and have a chat with Olivia. After all, it would be a shame if the princess felt her dearest childhood friend had nothing to say to her on her wedding day."

    Celia tried to step in, her voice soft but firm, "Actually, it''s fine. He can-"

    However, she was abruptly cut off by Jiang''s boisterousughter.

    pping Xn''s back, Jiang interjected, "Ha! Lord Bai speaks the truth! Go, son. Offer the princess your warmest wishes."

    With a heavy heart and a nod, Xn murmured, "Y-Yes, father," and trudged away, every step weighed down by his emotions.

    "Such sweet friendship is something I dearly miss," Bai Ling before shifting his gaze towards Celia and asking with a smile, "Is that the same for you, Celia? I am sure you must have had at least one childhood friend, right?"

    Celia''s eyes quivered as memories she had tried to bury unearthed itself in her mind, her fingers tightly clutching the sides of her dress.

    "Haha, of course she had," Jiangughed and sneered, "But he was a bastard who abandoned her when she needed him the most."

    Celia''s gaze shifted to the side as her fingers curled up.

    Bai Ling raised his brows slightly as he kept looking at Celia, "Oh, I feel sorry for you, Celia. But I wonder what made him abandon you. A nice and kinddy like you couldn''t have hurt him or anyone, right?"

    Celia slowly looked up at Bai Ling but she didn''t know why she couldn''t muster the strength to answer him under his gaze.

    "Of course, not," Jiang scoffed as he ced his arm around Celia''s shoulder and said with a grin, "Ask anyone around here and they will say my wife is the kindest soul ever. She even helps poor orphans every day even though I told her she can do better things with her time."

    "You are very kind indeed, Celia. That childhood friend of yours deserves death for leaving you," Bai Ling said with a narrowed gaze.

    Celia took a deep breath and nodded with a pleasant smile, "Thank you for your kind words, Lord Bai. But I have long since forgotten about him and he isn''t worth thinking about," Celia said, her tone firm as she locked her gaze with this.

    "I see," Bai Ling nodded slowly, though a dark light shed across his eyes briefly.

    Turning his attention back to Jiang, Bai Ling spoke in a more serious tone, "Well, I''ve some matters of importance to discuss with you. Would you be avable now? It should only take a few minutes."

    Jiang, who had been waiting for an opportunity like this, grinned, "Of course, Lord Bai. Let''s speak in private."

    He then turned to Celia, his voice dismissive, "Wait here. I''ll return shortly."

    Bai Ling and Jiang departed, leaving Celia with a swirl of emotions - concern for her son and a creeping sensation about this man named Bai Ling. Something about him was creeping into her mind.

    But her eyes flickered upon feeling someone''s gaze on her. Turning her head, she pressed her lips together to see Nadia staring at her with a indifferent look.

 Chapter 137: A Night Outside

    Celia approached Nadia, giving a graceful yet brief bow, "Congrattions, Your Majesty. You''ve gained a charming son-inw," she began, her voice soft and courteous.

    Nadia coldly returned the sentiment with a brief smile. She tilted her head slightly, taking in Celia''s appearance from head to toe, "Thank you, Celia," she replied icily, "Tell me, do you still assist your husband with his flourishing businesses?"

    The subtle jab in Nadia''s tone wasn''t lost on Celia. Nevertheless, she maintained her calm and replied, "Yes, I do lend my hand when necessary. But of course," she paused, a faint smile gracing her lips, "I could never match your prowess in supporting our respective husbands."

    Nadia''s eyes darkened, sensing the underlying meaning in Celia''s words.

    But she refused to give Celia the satisfaction of a reaction. Instead, she replied with another icy smile, "Perhaps you should check on your youngest son. He didn''t appear to be in the best of spirits since his arrival," Without waiting for a response, Nadia turned and gracefully walked away.

    Left staring at Nadia''s retreating form, Celia pressed her lips together, silently cursing this woman who was shameless to act as if she was better than her.

    In the midst of the bustling crowd, Xn found himself drawn towards Olivia, who looked nothing short of ethereal in her pristine white wedding dress.

    The gown''s design entuated her graceful curves, its neckline tastefully revealing her smooth upper chest and cleavage, lending her an aura of both elegance and allure.

    Gathering his courage, he approached her, his heart racing in his chest. As he drew closer, her bright eyes caught his, and she broke into a radiant smile, "Xn! Where have you been? I looked everywhere for you but couldn''t find you."Xn, slightly flustered, offered an awkward smile and scratched the back of his head, "Ah, it was so crowded, and I... I didn''t want to interrupt. You seemed so busy with everything."

    Olivia''s eyes softened, and she gently chided, "You know you could never disturb me. I wanted to tell you the news first, but everything happened so quickly."

    His gaze lowered slightly, but he forced another weak smile. "It''s fine," he murmured. Taking a deep breath, he looked up into her eyes, his own filled with a mixture of hope and hesitation, "Olivia, do you... truly love this man, Bai Ling? Did you know him before all this?"

    Olivia followed his gaze to where Bai Ling was standing. A fond, dreamy expression crossed her face.

    She turned back to Xn, her eyes sparkling with sincerity. "I only met him recently, but there''s something about him, Xn. I feel it deep in my heart; he''s the one. I''ve never felt this way with anyone else."

    Xn''s heart sank further with every word she uttered, but he managed to keep his emotions from showing. All he could do was nod, wishing her all the happiness in the world, even if it wasn''t with him.

    Xn tried to keep his voice steady, the weight of his heart heavy with every word, "I''m really d to see you so happy, Olivia. I truly wish you the best and--"

    Before he could finish, Bai Ling swept in with an air of charismatic confidence, wrapping an arm around Olivia and pulling her close. A charming smile yed on his lips as he bent down to nt a kiss on Olivia''s slender neck, whispering, "My beautiful bride, don''t you think it''s time we told everyone to give us some privacy?"

    Olivia''s face turned a shade of crimson. Her gaze darted nervously between the teasing Bai Ling and the shocked Xn. "Bai Ling!" she eximed in a mix of embarrassment andughter, trying to gently push him away.

    Bai Ling chuckled, his eyes yful. Still clutching Olivia''s waist, he looked at Xn, "Did you two have a good chat? Hope you don''t mind if I im Olivia for the rest of the day?"

    Xn, caught off guard and now feeling an even more suffocating sensation in his throat, stammered, "No, don''t worry about me. I was... I was just leaving." He gave a swift bow, unable to linger any longer and quickly started walking away, the heaviness in his steps evident.

    Olivia, her eyes following Xn''s retreating figure, pouted at Bai Ling, "You could have been a bit more considerate! I almost lost face in front of my friend."

    Bai Ling merely winked, his voice dropping to a sultry whisper, "I was serious, you know. What do you say we slip out? It seems they''re not keen on leaving anytime soon."

    With a shy smile, Olivia nodded, her voice barely audible, "Okay. Should we¡­go back to your or my room?"

    Bai Ling, with a mischievous glint in his eyes, leaned in and whispered, "How about we spend the night somewhere special, rather than in just a boring room?"

    Olivia blinked, her eyes widening in surprise. "Special ce? What do you mean?"

    Bai Ling''s grin broadened, his voice dripping with excitement, "Imagine spending time together under a clear night sky, with the moon shining bright and the cool, gentle winds around us."

    Olivia''s cheeks turned an even deeper shade of red. "Are you suggesting... we spend the night outside?" she asked incredulously.

    Bai Ling chuckled softly, reassuring her, "Don''t worry. I know of a secluded spot where it will just be the two of us, with nature as our only witness. I promise to take every measure to ensure we are alone. But if you''re notfortable with the idea, we can always go somewhere you prefer."

    Olivia hesitated for a moment, battling her own nerves. She felt nervous and embarrassed about the idea of spending the night outside. What if somebody sees them?

    But seeing Bai Ling''s genuine assurance, she took a deep breath, her face breaking into a smile, "Okay.. I''m curious to see this ''special'' ce you''re talking about. Let''s go."

 Chapter 138: Only For Special People

    A pregnant mature beauty with a cloak covering her body and face was walking up towards a hill in the middle of the night.

    Someone of her power and authority wouldn''t bother toe here or walk alone outside at this time of the night in such disguise.

    However, she received a anonymous message that told her toe here alone if she wanted to know what happened to her son.

    At first, Nadia was shocked and angry to get this message, feeling that Jiang must be trying to y tricks on her out of spite of not being able to fuck her after she became the queen.

    But it couldn''t be Jiang since so many years had passed and someone like him wouldn''t dare cross her now.

    She could only think of one exnation but it was a very absurd one considering the facts.

    But before she knew she found herself walking up here while still wondering why she was even entertaining this.

    Yet, she wanted to get to the bottom of this so that she could punish the one who dared to y tricks on her.

    She believed that one of her enemies were trying to attack her with knowledge of her past.She didn''t bring Qiang who always apanied her everywhere. But she was confident of dealing with this herself. It was not as if she was weak enough to worry.

    However, upon reaching this hell, a sense of nostalgia struck her.

    It was the very same hill she hadst seen Lucas before he ran away in the rain. Since that day she never came up here until now.

    Her eyes glowed with a cold light as this was another reason she was sure someone was courting death.

    But suddenly her eyes narrowed as she heard something. A voice or voices.

    She quickly climbed up the hill and just as she got close enough to hear the sounds clearly,

    "AhhNn! Lucas! HAaaNnn!!"

    Nadia''s eyes shook upon hearing a woman calling out Lucas'' name in heat. She could easily recognise that this woman was having sex with someone.

    But this¡­this woman''s voice¡­it sounded eerily familiar.

    Nadia kept climbing with hurried steps, her heart beginning to race.

    And finally she was able to get a clear sight towards the top of the hill.

    But what she saw made her eyes widen and her breath freeze.

    "KyuaNnnH!~ Lucas!~~ I-I feel so good!!~~HyAaaNn!~"

    "No, no, no¡­Olivia¡­Bai Ling¡­"

    Seeing Bai Ling having sex with her daughter in the open like animals made Nadia stumble back and lean against a tree to support herself from the shock.

    She felt something choking her, her eyes blinking non-stop, unable to believe this naked young woman in heat was the refined and strong willed daughter she knew.

    How could she even agree to getting fucked like a whore out here? Did he force her into doing this?

    "Lucas, I love you! AaaahNnnN!!"

    Nadia was yet again shaken by the name her daughter called out aloud while orgasming.

    Why was she addressing Bai Ling as Lucas? What kind of joke was that?

    Could be really be¡­him?

    Nadia remembered how Yiman said they found Lucas'' body and he got rid of it.

    At that time the news felt painful yet relieving to hear since she could finally move on thought the guilt of his death had always haunted her.

    But did he really die? Did Yiman lie to her?

    Yet, he didn''t look like Lucas yet his eyes¡­Nadia remembered the feeling she had when he looked into her eyes for the first time.

    She felt a wave of emotions crashing down on her heart as her breath became unsteady and she leaned her back against the tree.

    She ced her hand on her chest, trying to calm herself down.

    "What am I thinking? Lucas is dead," Nadia mumbled to herself as she regained grip over her thoughts.

    But her nostrils red as she craned her neck to stare at Bai Ling from afar with a cold glint in her eyes.

    Not only was this man bold enough to put her daughter in such an embarrassing position but he somehow knows about Lucas and her history with him.

    She now realised why she felt something was up with him. He definitely came here with ulterior motives.

    But realising this, her heart trembled, wondering if he married Olivia to fulfil these motives.

    Was he lying about loving her and seduced her into falling in love with him?

    Nadia felt distressed and ever since Olivia was born, she had never felt this sense of danger and anxiety.

    She always had control over things but this unknown and sudden variable that came into her and her daughter''s life threw her off.

    She knew absolutely nothing about this young man.

    She decided to leave and think of ways to deal with him for this was a very dangerous and unsettling situation.

    Shortly after Nadia left, Bai Ling hugged Olivia''s naked and exhausted body as he asked softly, "Sorry but I hope you didn''t feel ufortable at my request to call me Lucas while we did it."

    Olivia shook her head with a flushed face, her expression breathless as she said, "Of course not. It doesn''t feel weird to call you by your childhood name. But¡­why do you want me to keep it a secret?"

    Bai Ling smiled lightly and said, "Because I only want special people to know that name and you are one such person."

    "Lucas¡­" Olivia hugged his neck for a passionate kiss while Lucas shifted his gaze towards a distant tree, his eyes glowing with a cold light.

 Chapter 139: Mother

    The pre-dawn light cast long shadows in the dimly lit pagoda where Nadia stood, her pregnant figure cloaked in the stillness of the morning.

    The tranquility of the space was suddenly disturbed by the arrival of a man.

    He entered with a casual grace, greeting her with a too-smooth voice. "Mother," he said, a smirk ying on his lips, "forgive my tardiness. Time slipped from my grasp in thepany of your daughter.."

    Without turning to face him, Nadia''s voice cut through the air, sharp and suspicious. "Who are you really?" she demanded, her tone betraying a steely edge.

    Bai Ling began to respond, in a innocent voice, "Mother, why would you ask such a question? You know I am Bai Lin¡ª"

    But Nadia was quick, and her anger quicker still. With a flick of her wrist, a de made of pure energy soared towards Bai Ling with deadly precision. It was a sword projection, a manifestation of her inner strength, aimed directly at his neck.

    In a blink, Bai Ling''s demeanor changed, his eyes narrowing with concentration. With a deft movement, he used just his finger to slice the energy de in two, dispersing it into harmless light.

    Not deterred, Nadia spun around, her white robes swirling with her motion. She lifted her arms, and the air hummed with power as hundreds of simr swords formed around her, each one as deadly as ever as they hurtled towards Bai Ling.

    But Bai Ling didn''t seem dettered. With a fluidity that belied the danger, he performed a series of intricate hand signs, each gesture dispelling the projections that threatened to tear him apart, leaving only the whisper of their destruction behind.Once thest of the energy swords had been nullified, he fixed Nadia with a smile that held a challenge. "Mother," Bai Ling said, his charm never faltering, "what reason could you have to try to kill your own son-inw?"

    The pagoda, once a picture of serene solitude, now bore the scars of their confrontation: scorched pirs, fragments of the ceilingy scattered, and the air still crackled with the remnants of their shing energies.

    Yet, amidst the chaos, Bai Ling''s smile remained, a stark contrast to the fury in Nadia''s eyes. "Stop calling me that," she hissed through clenched teeth, her suspicions about Bai Ling deepening with every disy of his formidable strength.

    Bai Ling, however, only smiled wider, a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes. "Your daughter... she has your fire," he said, almost thoughtfully. "Shemunicates with actions over words, much like you. That''s... endearing. She even looks like you. I had always wondered what you looked like when you were her age."

    Nadia''s face was a mask of ice as she stepped closer, the fragments of her shattered energy swords crunching underfoot. "If you so much as bruise her heart," she warned, "you will not live to witness another sunrise."

    She paused, her gaze sharpening. "But first, how do youe to speak the name ''Lucas'' with such familiarity? What is your rtion to him?"

    The unsettling smile never left Bai Ling''s face. "Did you feel relieved when you heard Lucas died without even seeing his body?" he asked, watching her closely.

    Nadia''s expression faltered for just a second, her heart stinging for a brief second. "I feel nothing for a ungrateful boy who left me, despite everything I sacrificed."

    "Oh? After you shattered him and cast him aside? What a... loving mother you are," Bai Ling said, his toneced with sarcasm.

    Nadia''s fists clenched har. But her stance was rigid, her voiceced with a steely calm that belied the turmoil within. "Who are you?" she demanded, the aura of power around her tensing like a bowstring. "Answer me, or I swear I''ll unmask you before the entire court. Not even the empress''s favor can shield you from my wrath for trying to toy with my daughter''s life."

    Bai Ling stopped his approach, and there was a palpable shift in the air as his yful demeanor dropped away, reced by a frost that matched Nadia''s own. "Do you really not recognize me, or is it that you''ve washed your hands of your past so thoroughly?" he asked, his voice cuttingly soft. He paused deliberately before adding with a chilling emphasis, "Mother."

    The word seemed to echo in the cold morning air, and Nadia felt the familiarity in his gaze piercing through her defenses.

    Her heart beat a wild, discordant rhythm as she took an involuntary step back. "No... You cannot be¡ª"

    Before she could finish, Bai Ling closed the distance between them, his height looming over her as he locked eyes with her. "Have you been enjoying your life as the queen, Mother? After you broke me and cast me aside for power?"

    Her breath caught in her throat; the pieces fell into ce with a horrifying rity. "L-Lucas?" she whispered, her voice barely audible.

    Lucas''s smirk was almost cruel as he said, "Oh, Mother, such a delight to see that my name hasn''t faded from your memory."

    Nadia, her mind racing with disbelief and horror, stammered, "This... this can''t be real. You were dead."

    His eyes, icy mirrors of the past, fixed on her as he suddenly grasped her throat. His fingers were bands of steel, pushing her effortlessly against the wall of the pagoda. "Disappointed to see me breathing?" he hissed, his face inches from hers. "Did you want me dead so badly? Or did you just relish the thought so much that you didn''t bother to seek proof?"

    Nadia''s hands trembled as his words struck her mercilessly.

    But then her pulse hammered in her ears as the memory of theirst encounter¡ªa p, harsh words, a stormy night¡ªcrashed over her.

    The moment where he cursed her and left her alone in the air and ran away despite crying out her heart.

    Rage, sharp and sudden, cut through the shock. "You have no right¡ª" she gasped out, her fingers wrapping around his wrist, "¡ªto judge me."

    With a surge of qi that gathered like a storm around her, she released a burst of energy.

    Lucas was sent reeling back, his grip broken, as the force of the st tore through the already damaged pagoda, causing more of the structure to give way.

    Dust and debris filled the air as Lucas caught himself, his feet sliding on the loose stones, a look of surprise briefly crossing his features before they settled back into that cold, unreadable mask.

    "You always did have a ir for the dramatic," he said, brushing off his clothes as he righted himself. "But you are even more shameless than I thought. Even now, you think you never did anything wrong." His eyes shone with a dark light as he went on. "So now I am going to make you regret everything you did to me."

 Chapter 140: Foolish Lover Boy

    Nadia''s voice wasced with a mixture of fury and fear, "How dare you threaten me in my own kingdom and use my daughter as a pawn! I should be the one making you regreting here. But you are too foolish and ignorant just like all those years ago."

    Lucas still had a cold smile hanging on his lips as he scoffed, "If being a fool means to not let people lie and betray you, then I would rather remain a fool."

    But suddenly he snapped his head to the side, narrowly avoiding a surge of qi energy that whizzed past him. He pivoted swiftly to face the new threat, his eyes narrowing.

    A tall, handsome figure in armor charged into the scene, his expression a mix of concern and burning anger. "Don''t you dare touch my queen," he bellowed, his stance protective as he positioned himself between Nadia and Lucas.

    "Qiang!" Nadia eximed, her tone filled with surprise. "What are you doing here?"

    Qiang quickly bowed, his gaze never leaving Lucas. "Forgive me, my queen," he said, his voice softening as he addressed Nadia. "I was concerned for your safety and followed you. And it seems my fears were not unfounded."

    Lucas smirked, a cold gleam in his eyes. "Ah, the queen''s number one fuckboy arrives. I was nning to kill you, but I suppose a little punishment is in order first."

    Nadia''s cheeks flushed with anger, but before she could respond, Qiang seethed, "Enough, you ungrateful dog. Anyone who dares insult my queen does not deserve to live another moment." With those words, he lunged towards Lucas with incredible speed.

    Their sh was immediate and fierce, sending shockwaves throughout the already damaged pagoda. Qiang''s attacks were precise, fueled by his dedication to Nadia. Each strike he delivered was backed by the force of his unwavering loyalty, his sword moving in blinding arcs aimed at Lucas.Lucas, however, was no less skilled. His agility and mastery in closebat were evident as he parried and countered Qiang''s blows, his movements fluid and lethal. The two were locked in a deadly dance, their power resonating through the air, sending more debris flying from the crumbling structure.

    Nadia watched, her heart pounding with a mix of tension and determination. The battle before her was not just a sh of physical might but also a battle of past and present, of loyalty and betrayal.

    But she frowned upon seeing Qiang getting suppressed quickly and couldn''t believe Lucas managed to be this powerful within just 18 years. What happened to him after that day? She remembered how he had a severe problem with his dantian that prevented him from cultivating properly. Who cured him since a weak boy couldn''t have done it on his own.

    What was he doing all these years to be like this? Was he nning to destroy her all along?

    She wanted to join in and teach this bastard a lesson for trying to ruin her and her daughter''s life for his own sins and help Qiang. But her hand caressed her protruding belly, feeling worried for her unborn child since engaging in battle would be risky.

    Nadia''s voice rang out,ced with desperation and authority, "Lucas, stop this madness! Do you wish to die a dog''s death?" Her hands clenched into fists, trembling with the effort to control her rising anxiety.

    But her plea fell on deaf ears. Lucas, his face twisted into that of cruel satisfaction, continued his brutal assault on Qiang. Blow after blow, he battered the loyal protector, his fists relentless and unforgiving. Qiang''s face was soon swollen and bloodied, his breath ragged, his arms hanging limply at his sides.

    With a merciless grip, Lucas seized Qiang''s hair, tilting his head up to face Nadia. "Look at your queen," he sneered, his voice filled with disdain. "You pledged your loyalty, your life to her, and yet, she does nothing but stand there, concerned only for herself."

    "That''s not true!" Nadia retorted through gritted teeth, her heart pounding with fear and anger.

    Qiang, blood trickling from his mouth, red at Lucas with pure loathing. "You worthless scum... She is the queen," he spat, "and owes me nothing..."

    His eyes, filled with pain and unwavering devotion, shifted towards Nadia. Summoning his remaining strength, he gasped, "My queen... Please run... I''ll hold him off."

    With a sudden surge of energy, Qiang raised his arm in a desperate attempt to strike Lucas.

    But Lucas, unfazed, caught the feeble punch with ease. "You''re even more foolish than I thought, lover boy," he taunted, his voice cold and unfeeling.

    In a swift, brutal motion, Lucas twisted Qiang''s arm, snapping it. Qiang''s agonized howl filled the air, echoing through the damaged pagoda.

    Nadia''s face crumpled at the sound of Qiang''s pain. With a heart heavy with guilt and anger, she turned around to flee for she had to protect her unborn child. Lucas was far too strong and she wasn''t confident she could win, not without killing her child.

    Lucas moved with a speed and agility that seemed to defy thews of nature. In a blink, he was standing in front of Nadia, his hand shooting out to grip her neck with an irond hold.

    His face, only inches from hers, bore an expression of cold anger mixed with a twisted satisfaction.

    "Running from your fate, mother? How quaint," he taunted, his voice causing the temperature to drop, "Your loyal protector still awaits his due punishment. It would be rude to keep him waiting, wouldn''t it?"

 Chapter 141: To Make It Fair

    "What in the world are you nning to do to him?" Nadia asked with gritted teeth.

    Lucas let out an amusedughter, "Hahaha, look at you. So concerned for your loverboy. But why bother when you can easily get ten more of him. Isn''t that how you managed to be the queen? Using your body to lure men to do your bidding and gain power. Most men aren''t immune to such a deadly weapon."

    Nadia''s face darkened with anger after hearing him humiliate her like this. No man had dared to say something like this ever since she became the queen, "Lucas, you are going too far. Stop this madness for you are not in the right to do this. You made me like this. Because of you, I suffered and suffered and protected you," Her voice quivered as she said with a hateful re, "And you repaid me by abandoning me."

    Lucas let out a tired sigh, "Shut the fuck up, bitch. You loved being fucked like a whore and I saw it with my own eyes how you were begging for the dicks of those sons of bitches."

    Despite hearing such insulting words, Nadia''s gaze lowered as she grimaced, those memories reyed in her mind, "That''s not true¡­" She refuted, though her voice was weak.

    Lucas scoffed as he pulled back her head and said. "Let''s find out by having a passionate mother and son reunion before your lover boy."

    "You dare?!" Nadia''s eyes shook with cold anger as she understood what Lucas just hinted at and grabbed his wrist to stop him from dragging her away.

    "No, it''s not up to me," Lucas stopped pulling her as she said with an unsettling smile, "You get to choose. Be my slut or let your daughter volunteer for that position. I am sure your daughter wouldn''t need much convincing, don''t you think?"

    "I will kill you!" Nadia became enraged to hear such crass and outrageous words from him and lunged at him, clutching his neck to crush it.Ever since Olivia was born, she took great care to look after her every second and made preparations to let her live a perfect life.

    Olivia was her soul and helped her forget her past and forge a new beginning.

    But how could she have expected her past to suddenly return alive to bite her.

    "So you are going to betray your daughter too? That''s fine. She is new to it but she has the potential to satisfy me," Lucas said with a pleased smile.

    Nadia felt her heart shudder as she clutched his shirt, "No! Don''t! You¡­" She wanted to threaten him but knowing the kind of person he was now and how far he might go, she felt her anger getting reced by a unfamiliar sense of fear, "Please, don''t do anything to her. She is just an innocent girl and knows nothing. She never did anything wrong to you."

    "I also never did anything wrong to you until you and Celia broke me. Nobody is innocent in this world, mother. I learned that lesson a bit toote. But now I will make you feel the pain I did to make it fair," Lucas said as his eyes pierced into her.

    Nadia saw the look in his eyes and for the first time she felt as if she was looking into the eyes of a demon who won''t blink in doing the worst.

    She closed her eyes as she made her decision.

    Within the broken pagoda, Qiangy bound to a pir, heavy chains clinking with each pained breath he took.

    Blood stained his lips, his body battered and broken, yet his spirit remained defiant. Every ounce of his being screamed in protest, but his body refused to obey, drained of its strength and vitality.

    His thoughts were consumed with worry for Nadia, his queen, his woman he had sworn to protect with his life.

    The sound of approaching footsteps echoed through the chamber, and Qiang''s swollen eyes strained to see.

    His heart sank as he witnessed the worst sight ¨C Lucas was dragging Nadia into the room by her hair. Her face was a mask of pain and determination, but she remained stoically silent, her jaw set, her lips pressed tightly together.

    "No... no... my queen..." Qiang''s voice was a hoarse whisper, a desperate plea as he witnessed Nadia''s plight. His helplessness weighed heavily on him, the chains around him a physical manifestation of his failure to protect her.

    Summoning what little strength he had left, Qiang red at Lucas, his voice weak butced with a venomous promise. "Let her go... right now. Or I swear, your death won''t be a painless one."

    Lucas looked at Qiang, his smug smile never faltering. "Ah, the loyal knight," he taunted, "still ying the hero, even in chains. How quaint. But let me show you an even better y with your lovely queen."

    Before Qiang could think, Lucas forcibly turned Nadia''s face towards him and plundered her lips like a beast, sucking and tasting them with his mouth.

    "MMmffN!~" Nadia had heart heart thud against her chest upon feeling his warm lips devouring hers like a mad man. Her hand clutched his shirt but she didn''t push him away nor did she seem to want to reciprocate his kiss.

    Qiang''s eyes reddened as he saw Lucas ravaging his queen''s lips and cried out, "NO! Stop touching my queen, you lowly coward!!"

 Chapter 142: His Wish

    "NOO! Stop!!" Despite being in so much pain, Qiang cried out at the top of his voice, desperate to stop Lucas from defiling his queen.

    He knew she was being forced to obey somehow. Otherwise, she would have resisted.

    Nadia''s chest was brimming with cold anger but at the same time the taste of Lucas'' lips triggered memories of long past¡­ones she thought she wouldn''t remember again.

    Despite being so different now, she could feel he was truly the same person.

    Lucas sucked on her tongue, pulling it out slowly and then let it go with a smile, her face flushed red.

    He then turned Nadia around, hugging her breasts from behind as he looked at a fuming Qiang, "Why the long face, lover boy? Is it that wrong for me to have some passionate time with my mother?"

    "Qiang¡­don''t look," Nadia said firmly, though her eyes couldn''t meet his.

    "You are no son of her, you filthy dog. You are just a street rat she¨CStop!!" Qiang couldn''t evenplete his cursed before he saw Lucas tearing apart her dress.

    "Lucas!" Nadia cried out in surprise and anger. When was thest time somebody dared to strip off her clothes like a slut?Instinctively she was about to cover her breasts but Lucas immediately caught her wrist with one hand and dragged her towards Qiang.

    Qiang''s eyes were filled with red veins and his throat hardened as he saw Lucas chaining up her arms to the broken roof of the pagoda using a chain made out of qi.

    Her body was merely a feet away him.

    But seeing her bitter expression and her precious naked body exposed like this made his blood boil.

    "My queen, forgive me¡­" Qiang mumbled as Nadia slowly raised her head and shook her head, "You did everything you can, Qiang. I¨C"

    "How touching," Lucas chuckled as he stood behind Nadia, making Qiang look at him with shimmering rage in his eyes.

    "You enjoyed my mother''s milk all this time, didn''t you?" Lucas asked as his hand squeezed her huge milky breasts, his action causing her hard nipples to ooze out milk.

    Qiang''s body shivered with pain and anger upon seeing Lucas pulling her breasts upwards by her nipples as the milk continued to drip on the floor.

    "HAnnG!~" Nadia was unable to hold back her moan as Lucas pinched her nipples even harder while pulling them forward.

    She felt her breasts getting warmer and a tingling sensation down there. She couldn''t believe she was getting aroused in a situation like this.

    "Stop tormenting her, you sorry excuse for a son. Is this how you repay the woman who protected and cared for you for 18 years?" Qiang asked with a seething expression, wishing he could cut off Lucas'' arms rightaway.

    Lucas smiled as he pressed his mouth against Nadia''s eat, "Look, mother. He is getting angry and jealous after seeing us bonding like this. Should I kill him now?"

    Nadia''s eyes widened as she shook her head frantically and turned her head to look at him, *Don''t! Please¡­I will do anything," Nadia didn''t want to lose Qiang, who was the only one she knew waspletely and utterly loyal to her.

    If she told him to jump into a pit of mes, he would without any question.

    She would rather sacrifice an army rather than lose him.

    "My queen, please don''t. My life means nothing if it brings you suffering. Let him kill me and not let him use me to make you suffer," Even as Qiang said this, he felt moved to see that the queen still cared so much for him.

    But he would rather die than see this dog use his life as a tool to break her.

    "Looks like he is eager to die. Are you going to grant him his wish, mother?" Lucas asked as he held onto her hair.

    Nadia sighed with a pained expression and mumbled to Qiang with an apologetic look, "I am sorry, Qiang. I can''t lose you. You are too important to me and I need you alive."

    "My queen¡­" Qiang''s face twisted withplex emotions as a dreadful sensation began to take root in his heart.

    "What do you want me to do?" Nadia coldly asked as she looked at Lucas.

    Lucas looked at her eyes that were brimming with hate and resentment and said, "What''s with that look, mother? You are scaring me. All I want is you to show me some passionate motherly love. I want to feel as if I have the most loving mother in the world. Can you do that for me, mother?"

    Nadia''s expression darkened as she asked."How long do you expect me to do that?"

    "Until I cum from happiness. Its not that hard is it?" Lucas asked with a simple smile, his smile reminding her of the past Lucas.

    "You worthless dog¡­" Qiang''s fists reddened as he wanted to tear him apart on the spot.

    Nadia lowered her head and suddenly broke the qi chains that were binding her, making Lucas raise one of his brows.

    She took a step closer to him and grabbed his shirt and raised her head suddenly, "My son, it''s been so long since I saw you. Let your mother spoil you for a while," She said, her expression no longer cold but brimming with motherly warmth and happiness.

    Lucas smiled as he squeezed her plump, soft buttocks, "You read my mind, mother."

 Chapter 143: What A Demon Will Do To His Mother

    "MmNnNNnn~~" The soft yet loud moans of Nadia kept echoing beside Qiang''s ears as he saw her passionately kissing Lucas.

    Qiang felt his heart writhing from the pain of seeing his beloved queen enduring this to save him.

    He wanted to beg her not to but he knew too well that once she was determined to do something, she won''t stop.

    Lucas firmly hugged Nadia''s pregnant body as he chewed on her silky red lips while kneading her ass cheeks.

    At first she forced herself to pretend to be passionate but the more she felt his hot tongue exploring the insides of her mouth, the more she was feeling dizzy.

    Not wanting to get lost in this sensation, she leaned away from his lips seductively and tore apart his shirt, only to be surprised to see rippling muscles contained by a broad frame.

    The Lucas she remembered was so skinny and never looked this manly.

    But she didn''t want to let him get impatient and began to kiss all over his chest.

    "Are you feeling good, my son, sMmch~" Nadia rolled her tongue over his nipple as she looked at him and asked with a alluring smile. But calling him ''son'' was making her heart twist from inside as memories of the past shed in her mind.But Lucas gave a bored look as he clutched her hair, "What a disappointment you are, mother. I want you to show me the whore inside you."

    "You-" Nadia was taken aback not only by his sudden change of mood but when he suddenly shoved her down by her head, making her crouch until her head was facing his bulgy crotch.

    "You know what to do," Lucas said as he pushed his crotch against her face.

    "Lucas¡­" Qiang muttered with burning red eyes as he saw Nadia pulling down Lucas'' pants.

    A thick meat rod popped out and smacked against Nadia''s cheek, her eyes widened in shock.

    She couldn''t believe Lucas had such a big dick that was longer and thicker than any men she had seen.

    All those years ago he just had a average one which made it even more shocking to see it be this big!

    It also had a sweet yet salty smell that made her unconsciously swallow her saliva.

    "Stop staring and suck on it like how you do it best!"

    Nadia had her eyes widen as Lucas grabbed her head and shoved his thick meat into her mouth, all the way down her throat.

    "MmmFfFghhhnn!~~" Nadia''s eyes became watery as she wasn''t used to getting such a big dick filling up her mouth and sliding down her throat.

    She felt her head spinning but before she could even try to recover, he grabbed her head and started to fuck her mouth ruthlessly.

    "OooMmph!~OoommHhnn!~" Nadia''s head bobbed up and down over Lucas'' dick as he guided her head with his iron grip.

    Each time she went down on his thick dick, her face smashed against his big balls while feeling the thick veins underneath his meat as her mouth slid over them.

    Lucas saw his dick getting painted by her warm saliva and grunted in pleasure as he smiled and said, "Ohhhh, you are so good at sucking my dick, mother. I wonder how you got this good."

    "Stop¡­youdemon of a son!" Qiang was finding it hard to control his trembling heart upon seeing his queen being forced to suck his monstrous dick.

    "Demon? Fine, I will now show you what a demon will do to his mother."

    "Ah!" Nadia grimaced as he suddenly pulled her up by her hair and shoved her towards Qiang and raising her arms to tie her wrists to the same pole Qiang was restrained.

    "L-Lucas?" Nadia and Qiang were both confused as they were positioned in such a say that Nadia''s body was just a feet away from Qiang and he could even feel her hot breath caressing his face.

    "My queen, please stop." Qiang begged upon seeing her state. Her naked body was dangling in front of him, milk lightly oozing out of her breasts.

    Her expression seemed to be twisted with anger yet with hint of helplessness.

    But she shook her head with a determined smile, "Hold on, Qiang. I don''t let anything happen to you."

    "My queen¡­" He wished he could hug her andfort her instead of herforting him even in this situation.

    "Aahhng!" Nadia suddenly let out a long, erotic moan as Lucas plunged his thick dick into her wet pussy and began to pound her in front of Qiang.

    Nadia''s eyes rolled up as she felt Lucas'' thick meat plunging deep into her, triggering all her sensitive nerves in one go.

    "Your pussy is dripping wet like a whore. How long have you been thirsting for my dick, mother?" Lucas teased as he clutched her hair and started to fuck her like a raging bull.

    "AhNNNNNG!~~HannnG!~~Lucas!~~" Nadia wanted to curse him for viting and talking to her like a slut but she couldn''t think straight when each of his thrust was forcing her senses to go numb and all the air in her chest to escape her body.

    "May the heavens make you rot to death, you demon! No true son would torment their mother like this!" Qiang roared with bloodshot eyes while Nadia''s milky breasts wobbled and swayed just an inch away from his face, some of the milk spurting onto his face.

    "I can live with that as long as I get to make love to my mother in hell as well. OOOHN!" Lucas groaned, feeling her warm, wet cunt wrapped tightly around his dick. He wildly moved his hips to stimte both of their pleasure and his balls churned as he reached her orgasmic spot.

    Nadia''s hands turned to ws as she gritted her teeth to prevent herself from moaning while Lucas was fucking her. But her moans still continued to escape her mouth without her realizing it. "HaaNNg!~ OoohnNH!~AhhhN!~~~"

    Lucas'' dick was wreaking havoc on her body and was establishing dominance with each thrust to the point she couldn''t even control her hips moving along with his rhythm.

    She felt ashamed at herself for easily giving in to his dick when nothing like this had ever happened with any other man.

    She could feel her climax building up as she bit her lip hard to prevent herself from moaning.

    "No! No, no, no, no, no¡­don''t¡­" Qiang begged with gritted teeth as he saw his queen was about to climax.

    Was she really feeling good under this bastard''s dick? Did she have any lingering affection for him?

    "OOohhHhnnNNN!!~~" Nadia''s body jerked and trembled, her legs shaking as her wet pink lips quivered upon her orgasm.

    "NOOOO!!" Qiang felt his heart get crushed upon seeing the delirious face she made as she came more than she ever did with him!

 Chapter 144: Demonic Act

    The qi chains wrapped around her wrists came undone, letting her limp body about to fall to the ground.

    But Lucas caught her by her waist before pulling her limp body towards him, "Look at that. You came so much. Did you really enjoy my dick that much, mother?" He asked as he stroked her wet pink folds under her white garden.

    Nadia wanted to cut off his tongue but strangely enough, she was feeling numb all over her body and her strength drained.

    She couldn''t believe she became like this after just one orgasm.

    With someone of her experience and strength, it should be impossible! How could she sumb so easily to someone younger than her and someone she hated the most in this world?

    She began to suspect he was using some tricks. Now that her body was in a highly sensitive state, she could feel every touch of his making her nerves shiver.

    "Looks like she had the best dick ever to not even be able to speak after just one orgasm. What do you think, Qiang? Did she ever grace your eyes like this? Dont you think she loves me more than you and that you were just a means to an end?" Lucas asked as he kept rubbing Nadia''s lower wet lips, making her legs keep shivering while trying to weakly push him away.

    In this state, she was too busy trying to regain control and couldn''t even focus on what he was saying.

    "No¡­....no¡­.stop lying¡­." Qiang''s voice began to break as blood dripped out of his lips.It was not because of his injuries but because his qi was hurting his own heart due to the intense and painful emotions revolving around his heart now.

    "Lying? Why would I? She raised me for 18 years like her own son. She fed me, clothed me, bathe me and loved me like I was her soul. Do you really think she cares about you more than me despite what happened? Look here¡­"

    Qiang''s face was quivering as he slowly raised his gaze.

    Lucas pulled forward arge table and made Nadia lie over it and ced his dick above her pussy, "I am not going to force her to do anything," he said while rubbing his dick against her wet folds, making Nadia let out weak moans and squirm on the table.

    "If she really cares about you then I will allow her to stop me from fucking her again. If she stops me then I promise I will let you two go."

    Qiang''s eyes lit up as he felt that Lucas was probably not joking.

    "I will give her 30 seconds," Lucas said with his hands behind his back while continuing to stroke her clit and fiolds with his dick.

    "My queen! Please push him away! You don''t have to do this anymore," Qiang cried out at the top of his voice to make sure his words bore into her ears.

    But to his dismay, Nadia was still lying on the table while making feeble moans.

    But Qiang didn''t know that Nadia couldn''t even hear his pleas.

    All she could feel was something thick and hot rubbing her itching pussy and with each passing second, this itch was growing stronger.

    Her entire body was burning hot and her nerves were bing restless from this growing itch.

    It was like her nerves were constantly getting electrified and her nipples werepletely erect and hard, facing the ceiling.

    "28¡­29¡­"

    "Nadia!! Come to your senses! You said you loved me the most!" Qiang''s eyes were bloodshot and tears trickled down his cheek upon seeing her not even reacting to him pleading and begging.

    "What a pity. She seems restless for my dick and that is why I am going to nt a small present in her," Lucas said with a unsettling smile.

    "W-What are you nning¡­" Qiang asked with a apprehensive face.

    Lucas caressed Nadia''s bulging belly as he said, "I am going to rece the seed inside her with mine. It will take longer for her to give birth but the seed of her trash husband will be purged."

    "You¡­That''s a demonic act! You cannot do that to her!" Qiang was shocked, never expecting Lucas to go this far and act like a demon. She shouldn''t carry the seed of this filth!

    "Hahahahaha!" Lucasughed like a maniac, causing Qiang to feel even more unsettled.

    But Qiang''s eyes froze when he saw drastic changes taking ce on Lucas'' body.

    Lucas'' eyes began to turn a deep crimson, his ck hair turning into a deep violet shade and his body turning muscr, his skin color transforming into an eerie paleplexion.

    It suddenly dawned on Qiang as he felt chills passing down his spine upon feeling dark, demonic qi filling the air around him, clouding his senses.

    "You¡­.You are a demon?!"

    Qiang felt his heart constricting. Not only did Lucas really turn out to be a demon but nting a demon seed inside someone was the worst thing a demon could do to a human.

    Her future and her life will be ruined!

 Chapter 145: Broken By Love

    Lucas parted Nadia''s legs as he positioned his unholy dick on her pussy.

    "Don''t! She can''t take it!" Qiang had never seen such a monstrous dick in his life and was at least twice as thick as his.

    "You will be surprised what my slutty mother can take on," Lucas said with a dark grin as he grabbed her hips and thrust his dick hard into her pussy.

    "AhnnnGnn!~" Nadia''s back curved like a bow as a loud, wild moan was forced out of her throat.

    The world around her seemed like a haze and the only thing she could feel was something absurdly thick entering her pussy.

    But instead of pain all she could feel was the blissful sensation of her lower abdomen filling up.

    It was a soul fulfilling sensation and each time this thing thrust inside her, she felt the heat melting her body.

    But on the outside she had no idea that she was now clinging onto a demon and having her pussy pummeled by his huge dick while pouring his demonic seeds into her.

    "OooHnnnH!~~AhnnnNmmmnn~HaaNnnnH!~~~~"Qiang''s face had lost all color and as he saw Lucas pulling her arms behind her and fucking her like a dog from behind, he saw her smiling and moaning with a blissful expression.

    "You are really enjoying it¡­how could you...." Qiang felt a heavy yet sharp stabbing pain in his chest, seeing her face right before him but she wasn''t even looking at him.

    She really looked like a slut in heat and was enjoying a demon''s dick.

    No! This cannot be the woman he loved and the one who loved him as well.

    Her breast milk kept spurting against Lucas'' chest as her body kept dancing on his monstrous dick.

    Qiang saw her pussy expand to form a huge gaping hole and she didn''t even seem bothered by it but was enjoying it.

    "OooHnnNg!~ HannnGgnn!~" Nadia felt a dizzying explosion of pleasure rippling through her body every second.

    All she could feel or see was pure bliss and craved for more.

    Lucas suddenly released her and turned her around to face Qiang.

    He then took out his dick, making a flood of cum gush out of her pussy while her body was leaning over with exhaustion and pleasure.

    But her face also carried disappointment upon the absence of that huge and warm thing down there.

    Qiang''s face had be deahtly pale and no words wereing out of his mouth.

    His eyes were filled with Lucas'' demonic smile and her blissful red face.

    But then he saw her bulging stomach glowing with a faint demonic red light, making his heart drop.

    "It''s done. She is now carrying my seed," Lucas said with a chilling smile and then plunged all five fingers into her leaking wet pussy.

    "AaHhnnnG!~~" Nadia arched her head back as she felt something warm and big scratching her down there, though it felt satisfying.

    But she would rather prefer to feel again what she was feeling before.

    Coated with her juices, Lucas took his fingers out and pressed his mouth against her ear, "Beg for it and I will make you feel good again."

    As Lucas spoke, Nadia''s body trembled with desire. Her eyes rolled back as she struggled to find the words to beg him.

    "No¡­don''t do it my Nadia¡­" Qiang begged with gritted teeth as he still held hopes she will ovee this demon''s control over her.

    But finally, Nadia parted her lips and spoke softly, "Please...make me feel good again..." Her voice was barely above a whisper, but it held an urgency that couldn''t be ignored. Her cheeks flushed a deep crimson, and her breathing quickened as she waited expectantly for Lucas'' response.

    "NADIA!!" Qiang roared, unconsciously uttering her name out of pain, anger and despair.

    Seeing Nadia plead for his touch brought a wicked grin to Lucas'' lips. Without saying anything, he leaned forward and kissed her deeply, his tongue probing into her mouth as she moaned eagerly into his kiss.

    His massive cock slipped into her moist and quivering pussy. As he began to push inside her, Nadia let out a gasp, arching her back as she drowned in the sensation of his invasion.

    "HanaNNnng!~~oOOOnhnNG!~~"

    Lucas continued to thrust deeper and harder within her, as her cries grew louder and more frenzied. With each passing moment, Lucas seemed to growrger, filling her up entirely until she thought she might burst apart. His strokes were relentless, driving her higher and higher until she was lost in a haze of pure pleasure.

    The sound of flesh pping together echoed throughout the room as Lucas pounded away at Nadia, his grunts mingling with hers as they both reached new heights of ecstatic abandonment. Sweat dripped off their bodies as they moved together in perfect harmony, their movements synchronized as if they were two halves of a single entity.

    Qiang''s heart felt shattered into a million pieces as he watched Nadia surrender herselfpletely to Lucas. He couldn''t fathom how the love of his life could turn into a mindless puppet under the demon''s control. The sight of her being treated like an animal, like a whore, broke his spirit. His body trembled uncontrobly as tears rolled down his cheeks.

    Lucas noticed Qiang''s reaction and chuckled sinisterly. "Looks like your precious queen has moved on already."

    Qiang''s eyes locked onto Nadia''s face, which was brimming with ecstasy.

    "She never loved you. You were no more than a pathetic fool and a tool for her to use to quickly be the queen. Why do you think she kept you so close all this time?" Lucas asked, though he kept pounding Nadia''s pussy without mercy.

    Blood drained from Qiang''s face as he watched the woman he loved give herselfpletely to another man. A deep sense of anguish coiled around his chest, squeezing his heart like a vise. Every move Lucas made felt like a stab to Qiang''s already wounded soul.

    Tears spilled freely down Qiang''s cheeks as he struggled against his bonds, desperate to break free and save Nadia from this terrible fate. Yet, no matter how much he strained, the chains held firm, taunting him with their unyielding strength.

    In that moment, Qiang wished for death more than anything else. The pain was too great to bear, tearing him apart from the inside out. His heart felt like it was shattering into a million pieces, spreading agony far and wide across his entire body.

    His heart broke even further, realizing that he could do nothing to stop the tragedy unfolding before his eyes. She never truly loved him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have sumbed to a demon so easily.

    Deep down, she must have feelings for her bastard son even after all this time.

    And so, Qiang closed his eyes, letting the darkness swallow him whole. He could feel the weight of his brokenness pressing down upon him, crushing his spirits beneath its heavy burden. With a final, broken cry, Qiang slipped into the abyss, taking his shattered dreams with him as he left this world behind forever.

 Chapter 146: A Demon Breeder

    Nadia slowly opened her heavy eyelids, groggy and disoriented. Her senses were dulled, leaving her feeling both hazy and incredibly lethargic.

    As her sight cleared, she noticed that her skin was slick with sweat and her lower region burned like fire. A pulsating sensation also emanated from her bulging belly.

    Memories started filtering into her consciousness - memories of forcing herself to please Lucas while standing before Qiang. Everything else blurred afterwards, yet something nagged at her. The thought of Qiang sent her heart racing.

    As if awoken by some inner rm, Nadia struggled to push herself off the ground. However, her gaze fell upon an appalling image: Qiangy motionless on the floor.

    "QIang!"

    The chill of the room was oppressive, and the silence was shattered only by Nadia''s cry. Her heart raced with fear and dread as she approached Qiang''s motionless body.

    Gently, she turned him over, and the sight that met her eyes stole the breath from her lungs.

    Qiang''s face, once so full of life and loyalty, was now still and pale, his final expression twisted with pain and sorrow. The realization hit her like a physical blow - Qiang, her most devoted protector, was gone.

    Nadia''s fingers tenderly traced his cheeks, now cold to the touch, tracing the trails of dried tears mixed with blood.Memories flooded her mind - Qiang, always steadfast and unwavering, who had been her rock during the darkest of times.

    He had been more than just a protector; he had been a pir of strength, a source of unwavering support, especially that night 18 years ago.

    Without him, she wouldn''t even be here.

    His loss left a void that echoed with a pain she had not felt in years.

    "How many hearts have you broken, mother? It''s not surprising that I''d see one of your men die heartbroken because of you," Lucas''s voice sliced through the heavy air, dripping with sarcasm.

    Nadia''s eyes zed with a fury that belied her grief. She clenched her fists so tightly that her knuckles turned white, "How dare you... How dare you kill him," she hissed, her voice a deadly whisper.

    "You promised you would spare him if I agreed to your vile demands!" She spun around, her eyes meeting Lucas''s with an intensity that could melt steel but that intensity shimmered down upon seeing his appearance.

    "You¡­You¡­" Nadia found herself unable to speak upon seeing a demon before her that resembled Lucas. His eyes were a deep crimson, his hair a deep violet shade and his muscr body having an eerie pale skin.

    Lucas smiled as he asked, "First time seeing a demon up close, mother?"

    Nadia swallowed hard as she shook her head stiffly, "No, this cannot be. You can''t be a demon!"

    "Hahahaha," Lucas began tough, causing Nadia to feel even more unsettled and couldn''t make sense of how he was a demon. What if this was an imposter? The Lucas she knew could never be a demon nor was it possible to transform into one. A human would die before they could.

    He stoppedughing, his smile turning cold as he said with crossed arms, "You ever wondered where I really am from, mother? Or why my dantian was messed up?"

    Nadia furrowed her brows as her eyes shifted while wondering what he was trying to tell her.

    "It''s because the inferior qi of you humans was never supposed to be in my body. My demonic bloodline needed demonic qi and I have to thank you for allowing me to awaken my true self. If not for almost dying that night, I wouldn''t have been found by Shadow Demoness who showed me who I truly am and not the weak boy you nurtured," Lucas said with a cold grin.

    "You are lying¡­" Nadia''s eyes widened and was shocked by what he said, not wanting to believe it. How could that innocent-eyed baby she held in her arms all those years ago turn out to be a demon?

    How did she not know?

    Lucas chuckled as he said, "About that¡­we will find out when you give birth to my child."

    Nadia frowned as she asked, "What nonsense are you saying?"

    Lucas smiled, "Do you feel that energy in your stomach? That darkness within you that just seems to grow by the second. While you were passionately swallowing my dick, I filled up your womb with my demonic essence and reced the one in your unborn baby with it. I wonder how Yiman will react when he sees you give birth to a demon and not his child he is eagerly expecting. No¡­the reaction of the entire world would be quite interesting."

    Nadia''s face lost its color as a deep feeling of horror shook her soul while cing her hand on her bulging belly.

    Her eyes shook as she felt a chilling darkness pulsing within her stomach, causing her heart to drop in terror.

    "You demon! How dare you!" Nadia cried out with killing intent as she tried to get up to cut him down but she forgot her body was too exhausted and could barely move.

    "Shhh, don''t stress yourself. You are pregnant and you have to be careful with our baby," Lucas said with a look of concern though his smile betrayed the scorn he was feeling.

    Nadia''s lips shivered, her breath bing rapid as she muttered, "I will cut this thing out¡­"

    Lucas shook his head as he confidently said, "No, you won''t because I know you don''t want to die. You have gained too much power to lose it all."

    Nadia''s fists clenched as she gritted her teeth and asked, "What are you nning to do with me? The moment I give birth to this abomination, we both will die. I will rather kill myself rather than bebeled as a demon breeder!"

 Chapter 147: His Slave

    Lucas smiled despite seeing Nadia''s face brimming with cold rage. "Isn''t it poetic justice? You made me into a demon, not just on the outside but inside as well. So now, you get to birth one."

    "What kind of monster have you turned into?" Nadia mumbled with a spiteful look, though for a brief second, Lucas'' innocent face from the past shed in her mind.

    "A monster who is going to show you your rightful ce. As for gettingbelled as a demon breeder, you don''t have to worry. I won''t let my ves die unless I want to. You will be safe under me," Lucas said with a smirk.

    "ve?!" Nadia gasped out with a frosty re, wondering if she heard him right.

    "Of course. Or did you really think I was going to let you go after toying with your lover boy?" Lucas scoffed.

    "You can''t do that to me¡­" Nadia said with clenched jaw and then turned to look at the corpse of Qiang, "You even killed him despite giving me your word. You are even worse than a monster," Nadia never realized how much she missed Qiang''s warm and loving words until now.

    Lucas remained unfazed as he walked towards her with his hands folded behind, "Killed him? No, no. He died because of a broken heart. A heart you broke. Why don''t you examine his body? See for yourself whether it was my hand or the sight of you enjoying my dick entering deep inside you that killed him."

    Her voice trembled with a mix of fear and anger, "No... I don''t remember... You must have done something, twisted his mind! You must have made him see things that weren''t there!"

    Lucas let out a harsh scoff, and in a swift, brutal motion, he yanked her hair, pulling her head back. His mouth hovered near her ear, his words a harsh whisper, "Don''t delude yourself, mother. Deep down, you know the truth, but you choose to hide from it."Nadia''s eyes glistened with unshed tears as she vehemently shook her head, "No... no, stop it... It can''t be..."

    His grip on her hair tightened as he continued, his voiceced with a dark intensity, "You can''t escape the truth forever. I learned that the hard way, and now it''s your turn. Let his death be a constant reminder of who you really are¡ªa pathetic woman who ruins the lives of those who trusted and loved her."

    Nadia''s gaze pierced into Lucas with a frosty intensity, her hands gripping his shirt as she pulled herself closer to him, "My greatest mistake was taking you in as a baby," she hissed, her voice a blend of regret and anger, "I should have left a demon like you to rot outside."

    Lucas''s eyes flickered momentarily, a dark shadow passing over them, but his expression remained unchanged. He stared down at her, his cold gaze unyielding, "Regret is a luxury you can''t afford now, mother," he replied, his tone even butced with a chilling finality, "It''s toote for that. All you can do now is watch as I tear down everything you''ve built and loved."

    Nadia''s grip on his shirt tightened, her nails digging into the fabric. The realization of the monster she had unwittingly nurtured was a bitter pill to swallow.

    Lucasid his hand roughly on her pussy said with a cold grin, "As my ve, I am going to seal your pussy so that it will only open for me. Your body belongs to only me now. I own you and if you disobey me, my seal will act up."

    "Don''t you dare" Nadia shouted but it was toote as Lucas'' hands glowed with a crimson glow as he began to etch a crimson rune on her pussy,

    "Aaaanngh!" Nadia gasped and writhed, her face twisting in pain, feeling a searing heat spreading from her pussy and began to consume her being.

    This continued for several moments until Lucas withdrew his hand, breaking the spell with a grin while the crimson rune on her pussy disappearing gradually.

    Nadia caught her breath and shot Lucas a venomous scowl, filled with resentment.

    Despite him trying to dominate her body, she was determined to find a way to escape his hold and turn it back against him.

    She would make him pay ten times the humiliation and pain he caused her.

    "Easy with those icy eyes, mother. You might kill somebody with them," Lucas chuckled and then said, "But it doesn''t matter how badly you want to kill me. My word is the onlyw your body will follow. Even if you don''t want to, your body will move if I say so. So prepare yourself, mother. I am going to have a lot of fun with you to make up for the years we lost. But before that I have some old business to take care of. Why don''t you cuddle with your daughter for me in the meantime."

    Nadia''s heart squirmed as she wondered just what atrocities he was nning to do.

 Chapter 148: A Business Deal

    In the opulent main hall of the High Captain''s mansion, the rich sound ofughter reverberated off the walls.

    Jiang, the High Captain himself, sat across from a devilishly handsome man with long ck hair.

    Jiang leaned forward, a smile ying on his lips, "This is such a pleasant surprise, Brother Ling. I wasn''t expecting you to grace us with your presence today," he said, his eyes glinting with a mix of curiosity and cunning.

    Lucas returned the smile, his demeanor rxed yet confident, "I couldn''t wait to discuss a business idea I''ve been developing. It''s something that could change our fortunes dramatically," he said, his voice smooth and persuasive.

    Jiang''s grin widened, his interest clearly piqued, "You''re a man of vision, Brother Ling. I''m all ears. What kind of business are we talking about?"

    Lucas leaned back, his expression one of calcted assurance, "I have the empress''s permission to pursue any venture I see fit," he began, "and I''ve devised a n so grand, so lucrative, that it''s unlike anything attempted before. We can run every lucrative business like brothels, pubs, mercenary guilds, weapons and so forth allbined into one. However, it requires significant investment. But I assure you, once it takes off, it will not only bring us immense wealth but also power that rivals the empire itself."

    Jiang''s breath hitched slightly as his eyes gleamed with unrestrained greed.

    He quickly moved to sit closer to Bai Ling, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper, "Are you certain about this n, Brother Ling? Because if you are, I am ready to invest everything I have. Your achievements speak for themselves, and only a man of your caliber could conceive something so bold."

    Lucas leaned back, "Brother Jiang, rest assured, when I embark on a venture, I do so with the certainty of sess. And you have my word, you will get what you deserve." Lucas said as his smile deepened.Jiang leaned back, a satisfied smirk on his face. "That''s what I like to hear. With your ties to the empress, especially after marrying her granddaughter, there''s no limit to what we can achieve," he said, his eyes gleaming with visions of power and wealth.

    Lucas''s smile remained, but there was a hint of calction in his eyes. "There''s just one small condition, though. I trust you won''t have any issues with it?"

    Jiang waved his hand dismissively, his confidence unshaken. "Of course, Brother Ling. Whatever it is, consider it done. Why would I ever hesitate?"

    Before Lucas could articte his condition, the door opened, and Celia entered, her armsden with a tray of food and drinks. She moved gracefully across the room, her presence an unexpected interruption.

    Jiang frowned, his annoyance evident. "Why are you here? I told you not to disturb us. Can''t you see we''re in the middle of something important?"

    Celia''s eyes briefly met Bai Ling''s, a flicker passing across her eyes before she quickly masked it with an apologetic smile. "I apologize for the intrusion," she said, bowing lightly. "Please, continue your discussion."

    As she left the room, Jiang let out an exasperated sigh. "She''s quite the trophy wife, but sometimes she can be such an airhead. I hope you don''t mind, Brother Ling."

    Lucas shook his head, "Not at all. In fact, I was about to ask if I could own your wife until our business ns arepleted."

    Jiang''s eyebrows shot up in surprise, but Lucas continued, "She''s such an elegant and soft-spoken woman. It''s rare to find someone like her. So, what do you say?"

    For a moment, Jiang seemed taken aback, his brow furrowing in thought. However, his surprise quickly turned into heartyughter. "Of course, of course," he said, pping his thigh. "Celia is indeed dutiful, beautiful, and obedient. You won''t find her match in any other kingdom. How could I refuse your request? You can treat her as your own, but please, be discreet. I have my reputation and my children to think of. I wouldn''t want anything to interfere with our business ns."

    Lucas''s smile widened, a hint of something darker lurking beneath his smile. "Of course, I''m a very discreet man. But I must insist that during the time I ''own'' Celia, she is not to be touched by anyone else and I mean anyone. I want her exclusively for myself."

    Jiang nodded, understanding the implications. "You''re more possessive than I would have guessed, Brother Ling. But don''t worry, she''ll be solely yours. It''s a small sacrifice. I have other diversions to upy my time."

    Lucas then leaned in, his voice lowering conspiratorially. "As a token of my appreciation, how about I personally mentor your youngest son? I believe I could teach him a thing or two."

    Jiang''s smile broadened at the offer, his eyes alight with a mix of greed and satisfaction. "That would be most generous of you, Brother Ling. Xn could certainly benefit from your guidance."

    Lucas stood up gracefully. "If everything goes ording to n," he began, his voice dropping to an almost conspiratorial whisper, "you might very well find yourself in a position far more advantageous than you are now."

    He lowered his voice. "Imagine," he continued, "you could be the next king, with control over everything he currently possesses."

    Jiang''s eyes widened at the insinuation, the weight of Bai Ling''s words sinking in. Images shed through his mind ¨C the throne of Yiman, a position of unrivaled power within the kingdom.

    And then, almost like a forbidden fantasy, the image of Nadia appeared in his mind ¨C her elegance, her cold blue eyes that could kill someone with a re, her icy beauty, something he had long coveted for years. He would kill just to touch her once more.

    He can''t let that arrogant prick Yiman enjoy it all forever. He was done ying the guard dog for him.

    He realized Bai Ling''s ns were more intricate and ambitious than he had initially thought. This wasn''t just about a business venture; it was aplete overhaul of the power structure within the kingdom.

    Jiang rose to his feet, a wide grin spreading across his face as the potential of Bai Ling''s suggestion truly hit home. "Brother Ling," he said, chuckling with a newfound excitement, "I''m beginning to regret that our paths didn''t cross sooner."

 Chapter 149: His Mentor

    Shortly after Lucas left, Celia''s voice,ced with concern and uncertainty, filled the now silent hall. "Are you really nning to let that man mentor Xn?"

    Jiang scoffed dismissively, waving his hand in the air. "Why not? He''s a powerful lord, favored by the empress. It''s a golden opportunity. Anyone in our position would jump at such a chance. Xn should consider himself lucky."

    Celia''s expression tightened, her worry for her son evident. "Please, reconsider this. There''s something wrong about him. And Xn... he doesn''t need a mentor like that. He''s a genius in his own right."

    Jiang rolled his eyes, his patience clearly wearing thin. "Genius my ass. He has be so useless because of you coddling him and I had enough of him dragging down myst name. There''s nothing to reconsider. Brother Ling is now my business partner, and his word is as good asw in this house. You''d do well to remember that. As for Xn, make sure he''s punctual for his lessons with Brother Ling. And remember, Celia," he paused, his tone hardening, "if you cause any trouble for Brother Ling, it won''t just be you who suffers. Think of Xn."

    Celia bit her lip, her gaze dropping to the floor, a mix of fear and helplessness swirling in her eyes.

    As Jiang strode out of the room, his thoughts preupied with dreams of wealth and power, Xn came in through the front door, making Celia quickly mask her concern with a practiced smile.

    "Xn, how was your day?" she asked, her voice bright but carrying an undercurrent of hidden worry.

    Xn''s smile was faint andcked its usual brightness. "The royal sect... it''s just not the same anymore. Or maybe it''s just me," he said, his voice trailing off as he thought about Olivia''s absence. He missed her presence, herughter, the way her smile brightened the entire ce.

    Celia observed the mncholy that shadowed her son''s features. She knew the cause of his sorrow ¨C Olivia''s marriage had left a void in his life.Wanting to spare him further distress, she reluctantly broached the subject she dreaded. "Xn, there''s something I need to tell you. Your father has arranged for you to have a mentor for your training."

    Xn''s expression shifted to one of surprise. "A mentor? But why all of a sudden? Who is it?"

    The words were heavy on Celia''s tongue as she replied, "It''s... Lord Bai Ling. He''s shown an interest in mentoring you personally. Perhaps because you are a good friend of Olivia."

    Celia had her concerns but she didn''t want to jump to conclusions or scare Xn.

    The mention of Bai Ling caused Xn''s face to harden, his confusion turning to a mixture of surprise and difort. "Lord Bai Ling? But why him?" he muttered, the thought of being mentored by the man who had married Olivia unsettling him deeply.

    Celia''s heart ached for her son. She knew how difficult this was for him, especially under the circumstances. But with Jiang''smand hanging over them like a dark cloud, she felt powerless to change the situation.

    Celia''s voice held a note of resignation as she exined to Xn, "Your father and Lord Bai Ling have entered a business partnership. He wouldn''t want to offend Lord Bai by rejecting his offer."

    Xn''s expression grew somber as he processed the implications. He knew too well the consequences of defying his father''s wishes, especially now that Jiang was in league with Lucas. "I understand," Xn replied, forcing a smile. "I''ll attend the sses without fail."

    ***

    Later, at Lucas''s mansion, Olivia stood waiting, a blend of anticipation and nervousness in her eyes. As Lucas entered, her face lit up with a mixture of relief and happiness.

    "Were you waiting for me?" Lucas asked, a charming smile on his lips as he wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her close.

    Olivia''s cheeks flushed with a delicate hue. "Where have you been? You weren''t here this morning either," she asked, a hint of worrycing her words.

    Lucas let out a soft sigh, a touch of regret in his tone. "I had some important matters to attend to. With the empress in town, my schedule is a bit hectic."

    Olivia''s smile faltered slightly, a shadow of sadness crossing her features. Sensing her disappointment, Lucas gently lifted her chin with his finger, looking into her eyes. "Even if I''m busy, I''ll always make time for you, my beautiful wife," he promised, leaning in to kiss her softly.

    The kiss brought a smile back to Olivia''s face, her eyes brightening. "Even if you''re busy every hour of the day, I won''t let you off that easily," she replied yfully as her hand caressed his crotch. She still couldn''t forget the feeling of his cock filling her up so many times.

    Lucas chuckled as he smirked, "Somebody is bing bold already. That makes me look forward to that challenge. But for now, I need to get ready. I have a mentoring session with someone special," he said, a hint of intrigue in his voice.

    Olivia''s brows raised with curiosity, "Oh, you are going to mentor someone? Who?"

    "The youngest son of the High Captain. His wife would also being here time to time to check on her son. Apparently, she is a very doting mother when ites to her youngest son," Lucas said with a chuckle.

    "Aunt Celia?" Olivia mumbled with aplicated expression.

    "Why? Is there something wrong?"

    Olivia shook her head and said with a brief smile, "It''s nothing. My mother never wanted me to get much close to her even though she is a very nicedy."

    Lucas'' eyes narrowed, "She is very nice. You might get the chance to get closer to her. Your mother might have meant well but isn''t it better to find out for yourself. You are not a child but a strong woman capable of making her own decisions," Lucas said with a firm nod.

    Olivia smiled, feeling moved and said. "My mother has never been wrong about anything. But now that you said it¡­I feel it''s only right I start depending on myself. I also have to bepletely independent if I have to be a good wife to you once we leave this kingdom."

    "You are already perfect. But who knows¡­maybe your mother and Celia might get close one day," Lucas said as his lips curved.

 Chapter 150: A Mothers Presence

    In the quiet of Lucas''s study, the soft knock on the door signaled the arrival of his appointment he had been eagerly waiting for.

    With a smile hinting at anticipation, Lucas rose from his chair, his voice smooth as silk. "Come in."

    The doors opened, revealing Celia and Xn, ushered in by Olivia. Celia''s posture was stiff with unease, while Xn seemed to carry a nervous air about him. They both offered a respectful bow in Bai Ling''s presence.

    Olivia, bright and cheerful, led the way. "I thought it best to personally escort them, since they''re not just any guests," she said, her smile never wavering as she approached Lucas.

    Lucas''s response was immediate and affectionate. "As always, you know just what to do, my dear," he said, his arm encircling Olivia''s waist. Then, to the surprise of their guests, he leaned in for a passionate kiss.

    Olivia''s cheeks colored with a soft blush, caught off guard by the intensity of the kiss, especially in front of their guests.

    But after the boldness of their wedding night spent under the stars, she found herself less inclined to pull away, even in the presence of others.

    Xn, witnessing the intimate disy, felt a pang of difort. His gaze dropped to the floor, his hands clenching into fists at his sides.

    The sight of Bai Ling and Olivia together was a painful reminder of what he had lost, and his father''s decision to send him here felt like a cruel twist of fate.But even more, the thought of having to get tutored by the man who took away the girl he loved left him with bitter feelings.

    Celia, meanwhile, observed the scene with a growing sense of unease. The way Bai Ling kissed Olivia, so openly and passionately before them, seemed almost like a devious and shameless move.

    Her eyes narrowed slightly, sensing an undercurrent of something sinister in Lucas''s actions, including the way he smiles whenever he looks at her.

    She couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to this man than met the eye.

    After the kiss, Lucas gently released Olivia, his demeanor shifting back to one of professional focus. "I''ll be upied for the next couple of hours," he informed her. "You should use this time for your own training."

    Olivia, a bit surprised, nced at Celia and then back at Lucas. "I was thinking of keeping Aunty Celiapany while Xn is in his ss," she suggested, her tone hopeful.

    Lucas chuckled lightly, a spark of something unreadable in his eyes. "No need for that, my love. I actually require Celia''s presence here. It''s beneficial for a student when their mother observes. It tends to improve performance. Don''t you agree, Celia?" He turned to Celia, his smile polite yet somehow imposing.

    Celia, caught in his gaze, felt a knot of unease tighten in her stomach. She understood his intention of keeping her there, but the reason behind it remained unclear.

    Despite her difort, she knew she had little choice in the matter. "Yes, that would be... appreciated," she managed to say, forcing a smile.

    Xn had a puzzled look, not expecting Bai Ling to insist his mother to stay. However, he was relieved since he would indeed feel better if she was near him. Her presence always brought himfort.

    Olivia nodded, understandingly. "In that case, I''ll go on with my training. I still aim to reach my mother''s level, perhaps even surpass it. I want to make you proud to have me as your wife." Her words carried a mix of determination and affection.

    Lucas''s smile broadened, genuinely pleased. "I have no doubt about that," he replied, as Olivia made her way to the door.

    She paused briefly to offer a smile to Xn, who returned it weakly, his eyes betraying a mix of emotions before he averted his gaze.

    Would he now have to endure this pain every day until it''s finally over?

    As Olivia''s footsteps faded away, the room fell into a tense silence. Lucas turned his attention to Xn, a hint of seriousness in his tone. "Today, I''ll teach you how to maximize the focus of your qi. This is crucial in mastering the art of the sword."

    Xn, despite the swirling mix of emotions inside him, recognized the value in Bai Ling''s words. He understood that learning from someone as reputedly powerful as the empress''s right-hand man could be a rare opportunity to gain strength. Pushing aside his personal feelings, he nodded in acknowledgment.

    "Thank you, Master" Xn said respectfully, bowing deeply before positioning himself on the mat at the center of the room, as instructed.

    Lucas then turned to Celia, noticing her still standing. His voice was polite but carried an undercurrent ofmand. "Celia, you don''t need to stand there. Please, take a seat. Let''s not tire those legs of yours." He gestured casually to a spot beside him.

    Celia felt a spike of apprehension at the thought of sitting so close to Bai Ling, especially with her son just a two feet away.

    However, with no real option to decline, she managed a smile and gracefully took the seat next to him, all the while casting worried nces toward her son.

    "Now, Xn," Lucas began, his voice shifting back to a mentoring tone, "close your eyes and focus on your qi. The challenge here is to maintain that focus for at least ten minutes without interruption."

    Xn exhaled deeply, steadying his breathing as he closed his eyes. His face set into a mask of concentration, he began the exercise, trying to channel and maintain his qi as Lucas had instructed.

    Just as Xn entered a meditative state, Lucas'' arm suddenly snaked around Celia, pulling her closer to him.

    Lucas'' sudden movement caught Celia off guard, causing her heart to skip a beat while her body tensed up.

    Her mind raced, torn between fear and confusion. She cast a quick nce at Xn, who seemed oblivious to what was happening,pletely immersed in his meditation.

    In a low whisper, Lucas said "I think it''s time we got to know each other better, don''t you agree, Celia?"

 Chapter 151: Getting To Know You Better

    As Bai Ling''s grip tightened around Celia''s waist, she couldn''t help but feel trapped and uneasy.

    Her heart pounded against her chest as she nced at her son sitting just a few feet away and stopped his hand and whispered, "I..I think we can do that once Xn''s ss is over, Lord Bai," She tried to maintain her voice as calm as possible to not make it seem like she was offending him or being rude.

    She already knew Jiang sent her here to satisfy Bai Ling just like how Jiang usually wants her to do whenever he gets potential investors for new business ventures.

    She had gotten used to it to the point that she has numbed herself to it and simply let herself drown in the momentary release whenever she goes through it.

    But never before had she done it with her son around. She had always been careful to make sure she would never engage in such things with Xn around.

    She had always striven to keep him away from all evil that surrounded her.But just as Celia finished speaking, Bai Ling''s grip on her waist only tightened further, pulling her closer until their faces were just an inch apart.

    "Now, my Celia," Bai Ling began, his smile still charming despite the intimidating aura that was enveloping her, "You shouldn''t be that rude by telling your son''s Master what he should do or when he should do things."

    Celia became nervous yet said in a calm and polite voice, "Lord Bai please¡­I wasn''t trying to¨C"

    "Shh¡­"Celia''s words came to an abrupt stop when Bai Long pressed his finger against her lips and whispered. "I am not going to force you to do anything. But since you made my mood sour by being rude then I won''t feel like teaching your son and will be sending him back. So when his father asks why I didn''t teach Xn, what do you want me to say to him, hm?"

    Celia''s heart thumped against her chest as she realised her worst fears came true. She could see it in his eyes that he was far more vicious than he made himself appear.

    If Jiang thinks she or Xn disappointed Bai Long then he would punish Xn as well instead of only her.

    She remembered the times whenever Jiang punished Xn and it wasn''t something she could bear to see again.

    She had ever since been so careful and been obedient to Jiang to make sure Xn would be safe and happy.

    So she can''t stop doing that now.

    Knowing she had no choice she lowered her hand and said in a pleading tone, "Okay¡­I will do what you want but please¡­l don''t want my son to get disturbed because of that."

    Lucas smiled as he said. "Don''t you worry about me. I won''t do anything to disturb your son while he is training before us. But you should be careful too."

    Celia blinked wondering what he meant by that.

    "Now to get to know each other better, why don''t you first¡­show me your bra so that I can know what your favourite color is?"

    It suddenly struck Celia as she understood what he meant earlier.

    He was going to touch her and she would have to be careful to not make any noise before Xn.

    But such a difficulty made her anxious as she didn''t know if she could be that careful.

    Yet she was also greatly determined to not let Xn find out.

    "You better be fast because his meditation won''tst too long and I might need some time to get to know you real good," Lucas said with a wink.

    Celia''s face reddened as her trembling fingers began to undo her dress and began to pull it down towards her pelvis.

    As she lowered her upper garment down, the intricatecework of her red bra hugged every curve of Celia''s bosom, creating a mesmerizing disy that left no doubt about the voluptuousness hidden beneath.

    Her full breasts swelled beautifully within the cups, held tight by thecy bands that crisscrossed her chest. The plunging neckline of the bra exposed a tantalizing expanse of cleavage, inviting any admirer to indulge themselves in the spectacle.

    Lucas watched avidly, the bra clinging tightly to her soft flesh. His gaze lingered on the deep crevice between her breasts, making Celia flush at the intensity of his scrutiny.

    "Mhn!~" But her thoughts came to an abrupt stop when Bai Ling, with a sudden move, reached out and he roughly cupped one of her nipples through the sheerce, causing Celia to gasp softly in response, covering her mouth quickly.

    "Beautiful," Lucas murmured, tracingzy circles around her nipple with the pad of his thumb, "Nobody would believe you are the mother of three grown boys after seeing you and feeling your fine body. I wonder how much prettier you must have looked when you were younger."

    "Lord Bai f-tters me too much, mhn~" Celia whispered with an awkward smile while trying to calm down her nerves and ncing at Xn from time to time in worry.

    But he was twisting, squeezing and pulling her nipple so hard, it was sending goosebumps over her skin and blood to rush to her face.

    "Oh no no. I am not that shallow to tter without some sincerity. But I can''t help but feel that your first lover, your childhood friend whom Jiang talked about must have felt truly lucky when you became his girlfriend. So it only makes me curious why he abandoned you."

    Celia''s heart skipped a beat as his words triggered deeply buried memories, her green eyes bing distant.

    "So why don''t you tell me what happened or who was really in the wrong."

    Celia''s eyes widened as her lips quivered for a moment. "I-I don''t think-Ah!"

    Celia''s brows raised in shock when Bai Ling suddenly grabbed her wrists, locked her arms behind her back and pulled her up to make her sit before him, in between his legs.

    Her pulse raced as he pulled her backwards by her wrists, letting her back press against his chest as he squeezed both of her breasts hard.

    "MnM~" Celia grimaced in a mix of pain and pleasure, holding in her moan as she felt him cing his chin on her shoulder, "I think that telling me the story of your childhood friend would be a good start to get to know you better, don''t you think?" Lucas asked with a smooth smile while Celia''s face began to fill with a sense of anxiety she had never felt before in a long time.

 Chapter 152: What Wrong Did He Do?

    "M-My childhood friend? There is nothing good to know about him, my lord," Celia said while enduring his hands on her breasts with her lips tightly pressed.

    Lucas chuckled as he licked her cheek before whispering in her ear, "Nothing good? Did he do something bad? Like this?"

    "Hn!~" Celia''s eyes widened and her lips parted with a gasp when his hand slid into her red panties, his fingers stroking her pussy.

    Her eyes immediately shifted towards Xn and was relieved to see he was deep in meditation to not hear her.

    But her face reddened in shame upon having her pussy stroked in front of her son.

    "Did your childhood friend stroke you down there before someone else?" Lucas asked though Celia''s face became redder as she clenched her fists and mumbled, "N-No~....."

    Lucas''s eyebrow arched quizzically, a smug smile ying upon his lips as he reached out and firmly grasped her chin, gently yet insistently turning her face towards his own, "Or did he kiss you like this?"

    Without any warning or preamble, he closed the distance between them, capturing her lips in a hot, passionate kiss. It was not a gentle brush of the lips, nor a tentative exploration - it was a statement, a im staked with the force of his passion.

    Celia struggled under the heat of his forceful kiss, making her feel giddy as she felt her lips getting sucked into his hot mouth and getting them ravaged by his tongue.As if to underscore his intent, his other hand snaked around her, deftly unsping her bra and casting it aside with an air of dismissal.

    The fabric floated to the ground, forgotten, as he deepened the kiss, exploring every inch of her mouth with a hunger that left Celia breathless while feeling so vulnerable and shameful that she was letting herself taken advantage of like this before her son.

    Breathlessly, Lucas pulled away from their heated kiss, leaving her reeling from the intensity of their connection.

    He didn''t wait for her response, instead moving to cup her full breasts in his hands, giving them a firm squeeze as he looked down at her with a hungry expression. "If this is a ''no'' as well, then did he touch you like this?" he murmured, his voice low and seductive.

    Before she could even catch her breath, Lucas moved his hand lower again, sliding it beneath the waistband of her panties.

    "HAN!~" She gasped as he plunged four fingers deep inside her, filling herpletely in a sudden, unexpected movement that stole her breath away. "Did he explore your sweet cave like this, hmm?" he continued, his tone taunting as he began to move his fingers in and out of her slick folds, building up a rhythm that made her hips buck against him involuntarily.

    Celia had her eyes tightly shut close and couldn''t even answer as her hand was covering her mouth, afraid to let out any moans and risk letting her son hear them.

    But as Bai Ling continued to thrust his fingers into her, he leaned down to take one of her erect nipples into his mouth, swirling his tongue around the sensitive tip before biting down hard.

    "MN!!~" She cried out in a muffled way, unable to contain her reaction to the intense mixture of pleasure and pain coursing through her veins.

    Her entire body felt flushed, her skin hot to the touch as she struggled to keep quiet, ncing nervously over at her meditating son nearby.

    "L-Lord Bai~...P-Please¡­Mngh!~," she whispered urgently, trying to push him away, but he refused to budge, continuing to torment her nipple with his teeth as he drove his fingers deeper inside her.

    With each thrust, she felt herself growing closer to the edge, her muscles tensing as wave after wave of pleasure washed over her. But just as she thought she couldn''t take anymore, Bai Ling withdrew his fingers, leaving her feeling empty and wanting, hating herself for feeling so in this situation.

    Panting heavily, she stared up at him nervously, "L-Lord Bai?"

    Lucas chuckled softly, a dark gleam in his eye as he lifted his fingers to his mouth, licking them clean of her essence. "So this is also a ''no''? Then are you telling me never did anything bad to you? Or don''t tell me he fucked you in front of someone?"

    Celia''s eyes widened as she was afraid if he would have sex with her before her son. So with a frantic yet hushed voice she shook her head and said, "No...no, he didn''t. We never...never went that far. We only kissed...once."

    "Oh really? What a pity. He didn''t even get to know the true depths of your passion or even explore this supple body of yours. Then what did he do?" His tone took on a slightly darker edge, "Did he break your heart first?"

    Celia''s eyes shook as the memory of giving into Jiang''s threat shed in her mind, making her part her lips but no answer wasing out as a storm began to take root in her mind.

    Lucas raised his brows with a chuckle. "That is also a ''no''? Then did he really wrong you, Celia? I am feeling quite confused here. Or maybe¡­" His eyes glowed with a cold light briefly as he added, "you were the one to wrong him first...were you?"

    Celia''s eyes trembled as his words struck a chord in her heart.

 Chapter 153: Please Comment Your Thoughts - Authors Request

    We have reached a point in the story of NTR Sagas where I feltpelled to rethink how this story should go forward and end.

    I have multiple scenarios in my mind but at the same time I feel conflicted. So can you guys help me out in my dilemma by letting me know how you would like the story to move forward.

    I will simplify into two options below,

    Option A) Make Lucas darker which can include him doing more vile, despicable things. More hard Netorare followed by a bitter sweet ending.

    Option B) Make Lucas a good guy slowly. No more NTR. Somewhat happy ending.

    Pleasement which option you guys would like to see forward.

    I have also put up a poll regarding the same in discord in case you guys want to vote there as well.

 Chapter 154: I Am Very Alive

    "I¡­I am sorry. I don''t know what you mean." Celia didn''t know why Bai Ling wasing onto her like this and obsessed about her childhood friend.

    She was ready to endure whatever he wanted to do to her body but thest thing she wanted was to get reminded of a name she had tried hard to forget.

    But with Bai Ling outright asking her if she wronged her childhood friend made her remember not only the name Lucas but also the face Lucas made when he saw her with her servant¡­the night where she had her heart broken.

    She knows she wronged Lucas first but she sacrificed herself for his sake and he didn''t even feel sorry for her but abandoned her.

    Remembering all this made her eyes cold for a brief moment as she said. "No¡­He was the one who truly wronged me. I sacrificed so much to protect him who was so weak and yet in the end¡­he ran away like a coward."

    Celia''s fists clenched as she once again felt the anger and pain of the scars on her heart.

    "He ran away?" Lucas mumbled with one of his eyebrows raised and suddenly squeezed her breasts as he asked. "Did he run away because he found out you were whoring out your body like now?"

    Celia''s eyes widened, shocked and unable to understand how he was talking as if he knew what happened.

    "Or was it when he saw your servant eating your pussy?" Lucas asked as he pinched her sensitive clitoris, eliciting a sharp gasp and an arch of her back.Celia''s eyes widened in shock but not from having her clit pinched but from his words.

    Her mind reeling with the realization that Bai Ling somehow knew what Lucas had seen that night. How could he have possibly known?

    She never told anyone and she had also made Jiang kill that wretched servant right after she got married.

    Her heart pounded in her chest, her mind racing to make sense of this revtion. How could this be? How could he know such a private, intimate detail about her life?

    "You¡­Who are you¡­" Celia asked with her teeth biting down on her lip as his finger pinched her clit harder, sending waves of pain and pleasure through her body.

    Lucas stopped pinching her clit as he cradled her cheek and pulled her face closer to his, his hot breath tickling her skin, "Do you really not know or are you pretending not to? That pregnant whore figured it out pretty quick. So I am disappointed to see you putting up such an innocent act. At least she was forward."

    "L-Lucas?" Celia mumbled as a shiver of fear and dread creased down her spine, chilling her to the core.

    Lucas'' lips curved as his piercing gaze prated her soul, "Why do you look like you are looking at a ghost?"

    Celia''s lips quivered as she unconsciously shifted her body, trying to get away from him, her face brimming with horror.

    But before she could, he grabbed her trembling hand and ced it against his chest, "I am very alive, more than I ever was. You can feel my heartbeat right? Surprised to feel it after killing it that night? To tell you the truth, even I was shocked."

    "No¡­no¡­it can''t be possible. Lucas died. You can''t be him." Celia mumbled, her voice breaking and feeble while her heart was racing and thrashing against her chest.

    She couldn''t rte that weak boy she knew with this manly and powerful man. Both seemed like 2 entirely different people.

    But when she looked into his deep inky ck pool-like eyes, it seemed as if she was looking into Lucas'' eyes.

    Lucas let out a disappointed sigh as his grip on her hand tightened. "It seems like you two finally have something else inmon. Feeling shocked that I am alive after everything you two did to me. Or maybe I can''t me you two for feeling shocked since the old weak Lucas could have never survived after that night."

    Celia kept trying to free her hand from his grip but in vain while each of his words were stabbing into her heart.

    She couldn''t believe she was really looking at Lucas. She wondered if Yiman lied about finding his body.

    But if he was alive why didn''t he show up for 18 years? Why did hee back now?

    What was he nning to do and how did he get so powerful and even won the empress'' favor?

    Just what did he do in thesest 18 years?

    But remembering that night where she fell to her knees and begged him toe back, made her eyes watery as she said with gritted teeth, her voice heavy, "You weren''t the only one whose heart was broken. Y-You broke mine when you left me all alone when I¡­I needed you the most."

    She now realised why Lucas married Olivia. It was to purposefully hurt Xn which would hurt her as well. This realisation made her even more angry at Lucas, "You¡­You should have died that night. I hate you¡­more than even Jiang."

    In a startling disy of dominance, Lucas'' grin never wavered as he reached for Celia''s nape, forcing her onto the plush leather sofa.

    Her gaze inadvertentlynded on her son who was oblivious to the tension in the air, sitting just a few feet away, lost in deep meditation. His young, innocent face, usually a source of sce, now a weapon in Lucas''s twisted game.

    Lucas chuckled, the sound devoid of any trace of mirth. "Oh, Celia," he whispered, his breath hot on her neck, "you''re so amusing. Whores like you, pretending to be the victim." His grip tightened, and she winced in pain. "Tell me, do you think our dear Xn would believe your version of events? I wonder what he''d think of his kind and sweet mother if he knew the truth. Should I try asking him?"

 Chapter 155: Rules Of This World

    Celia''s eyes widened in terror as she struggled to break free from Lucas''s vice-like grip.

    Tears of pain and fear threatened to spill down her cheeks, but she refused to give him the satisfaction of seeing her cry.

    Xn, her only source of light in this dark world, couldn''t know the truth. He couldn''t know the depths she''d sunk to in order to protect him.

    Having no other choice, she gave in as she said in a soft yet trembling voice. "No please¡­Don''t pull him into this. He is just a poor and innocent soul and has done nothing wrong to you."

    Lucas scoffed as he said, "Again, you said something simr like that whore of my mother. You remember how I was once like him? Weak, naive and innocent. Do you n to break him as well?"

    "Never¡­I would rather die," Celia said with gritted teeth as tears flowed down her reddened cheeks.

    "But this world doesn''t spare the innocent just like how I wasn''t spared. So you can''t expect me to follow your rules. I follow the rules that were forced upon me," Lucas said, his tone sending shivers down her spine.

    "No, please¡­I will do anything but please don''t hurt him. Please¡­I am sorry for what I said. I am the one who wronged you. You can punish me. Not him," Celia begged as she bit down on her lip.

    She realised Lucas was no longer the boy she knew but a terrifying man who may not even hesitate to kill her son or something worse.Even if she still harboured hatred and anger towards Lucas, she knew she had to say things he wanted to hear to make him spare Xn.

    Lucas sighed, his hand still gripping Celia''s head, "A mother''s love is truly touching. I remember enjoying the warmth of such love. I can guess that Xn must also love you more than anything. So I can see why you are worried. If his image of you shatters, he will definitely break."

    Celia''s lips trembled, her fists clenching while Lucas continued. "Okay. For old times'' sake, I guess the son need not necessarily pay for the sins of his mother. You can pay for your own sins."

    Celia felt like her heart was finally released from a tight grip, feeling relieved that he won''t go after Xn.

    "Do you understand what this means? You will be my ve and you will obey everything I say without any question orints. Your body and soul now belongs to me. If you break your words, even once, then forget about your son. Do you get me?" Lucas asked as he lowered his head towards her ear.

    Celia winced as his hot breath caressed her ear and nodded with a shaky gaze, "I-I do. I promise I will do everything as you say."

    She felt her heart twist as she felt like her fate was sealed and her life and death was now in Lucas'' hands. She felt anxious, wondering what Lucas was nning to do to her.

    But what made her more anxious was if he might break his word and go after Xn. This made her determined to make sure she won''t offend him even if she hated him with every inch of her being.

    "Still, I must make sure you understand." Lucas said and before Celia could react, Lucas had already begun sliding off her undergarments, revealing her bare flesh underneath.

    "L-Lucas? What are you doing¡­" Celia''s heart raced as he was still forcibly pushing down her head, not allowing her to see what he was doing down there.

    But her body tensed as he ced his hand firmly upon her pussy, sending shivers down her spine.

    Suddenly, a burst of bright crimson light enveloped them both, casting eerie shadows across their faces as Lucas etched intricate runes into Celia''s delicate skin.

    "AHNN!!~~" Ceilia''s eyes shot wide and grimaced as a strange mixture of sensations coursed through her veins - at once searing hot and bitingly cold, agonizingly painful and intensely pleasurable.

    Her heart raced within her chest, blood pounding in her ears as the glow spread throughout her entire being.

    Her face flushed scarlet, not just from embarrassment and pain, but also due to the overwhelming warmth that radiated outward from where Lucas''s hand still rested.

    A soft whimper escaped her lips as she tried to make sense of the jumbled mess of emotions swirling inside her head, having no idea what he was doing to her.

    But she knew it was not anything good and the feeling of this eerie darkness spreading through her terrified her.

    She just realised this light was simr to the power of demons she had heard about. Could it be that Lucas was really a demon? No, how could that be possible?

    Her mind was left in shambles, shocked by the realisation of what he truly was. Was there even any part of Lucas left? Was this why he was so different and terrifying?

    As quickly as it had appeared, the demonic light vanished, leaving behind only faint traces of its presence.

    The mysterious yet devilish symbols carved themselves into Celia''s very essence were no longer visible to the naked eye, but they remained there nheless, pulsating gently with each beat of her heart.

    Satisfied with his work, Lucas pulled back slightly, wearing a self-assured smile. He spoke again, his tone colder than before:

    "Words are cheap, and trust must be earned. Consider these markings a symbol of our bond, forged in fire and sealed with blood. They serve as proof of your servitude, lest ever doubt should arise. You are now officially my ve for eternity."

 Chapter 156: Bunny Queen

    "Mother, is something wrong? You seem to be lost in thought?" Xn asked in concern as they walked out of his Master''s mansion after his ss was over.

    He now had more respect for Lord Bai King after he taught him a simple technique that increased his focus two fold.

    But after his ss, he noticed his mother''s eyes drifting away as if she was deeply thinking about something when usually she always talk to him about a lot of things.

    Celia''s hands tensed for a moment as she realized she shouldn''t think about what happened with Lucas, at least not in front of her son.

    "I was thinking about how long it would take you to finish your sses with Lord Bai Long," Celia said with a warm smile.

    Xn smiled and said eagerly, "I hope to learn as much as I can from a powerful expert like him. So it could take a few years. I only wish he wouldn''t get disappointed in my performance if he expects me toplete it in a shorter time."

    Celia patted his head and said, "Don''t worry about it. You aren''t going to disappoint anyone. I will see to it that he teaches you everything."

    Xn gave a heartwarming smile as he hugged her, "Thank you, mother. I love you so much. You are the best mother in this world."

    "I love you too, my Xn," Celia said with aplicated smile while her free hand clenched tightly.********

    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm, golden hue across the sky, Nadia found herself in a state of agitation, her hands trembling slightly as she shoved the dress Lucas had sent her into her spatial ring.

    It was amand, thinly veiled as an invitation, and it filled her with a mix of anger and apprehension.

    She couldn''t believe she would have to wear this and go out to meet Lucas at a certain location.

    She was about to leave her room when Yiman appeared at the door, his expression a mix of surprise and concern, "My love, are you going somewhere?" he asked, his eyebrows raised in question.

    Nadia''s heart skipped a beat, her mind racing to fabricate a usible excuse. With a calm exterior belying her inner turmoil, she offered him a serene smile. "I have a business meeting with one of the managers of my establishment," she exined smoothly.

    "At this hour? How dare they inconvenience you like this?" Yiman''s annoyance was evident.

    Nadia ced aforting hand on his chest, her touch gentle. "It''s nothing, husband. I chose this time intentionally. The evening air is refreshing, and I thought it might be a good change. Plus, I might visit Olivia afterwards if there''s time. Don''t worry if I returnte or even decide to stay overnight. I just might spend the night there if it gets toote," she said, her voice filled with reassurance.

    She didn''t know when she would return and wanted to be prepared for the worst.

    Yiman exhaled deeply, a resigned sigh escaping him. "You''re always thinking of others. I wish I could join you, but with the empress here, my time is not my own. I trust you understand why I must remain preupied these days."

    Nadia nodded, a sense of relief washing over her. "Of course, you must attend to the empress. It''s crucial she has a favorable impression of our kingdom. And as her son, you have much to catch up on. I''m certain she will be proud of all you''ve achieved," she said, her tone supportive, trying to bridge the gap between Yiman and his mother since that should keep him distracted and busy enough to not notice what was going on with her.

    Yiman''s gaze drifted, a distant look in his eyes as he mused about his mother''s pride in him.

    But then his expression darkened momentarily, the image of Lucas¡ªBai Ling¡ªshing across his mind, unsettling him.

    Nadia noticed the change. "What is it?" she inquired, her brows knitting together in worry.

    Yiman forced a smile, pushing aside his disquiet. "It''s nothing. You should head out before it gets anyter," he said, though his smile didn''t quite reach his eyes, troubled by the unease Lucas''s presence brought.

    Nadia, sensing his difort, chose not to press further, giving his hand a reassuring squeeze before she turned to leave, her heart heavy with her own set of fears and uncertainties about the night ahead.

    ******

    In the middle of the kingdom''s most notorious district, where the shadows grew thicker and more sinister beneath the cloak of darkness, a peculiar sight unfolded on the filthiest street known to its inhabitants.

    A street that might swallow a person whole, with its denizens of drunken peasantry, far removed from the genteel society of nobles. No noble would bother blemishing their reputation bying here. It was far beneath them.

    Here, amidst the cacophony of raucousughter, debauchery, and lewdness emanating from rundown taverns and brothels, an unexpected pair made their way down the narrow cobblestone path.

    A tall, charmingly handsome man exuded power and confidence as he walked nonchntly alongside a heavily pregnant woman, whose presence drew all kinds of gazes towards her.

    Her figure was a sight that sent whispers and shocked exmations echoing through the crowded street.

    Her attire, however, proved shocking even within such disreputable surroundings: a form-fitting cktex bunny suit, hugging every curve and entuating her volutpous assets and supple bare thighs; a sheer ck veil obscured the lower part of her face while allowing tantalizing glimpses of luscious red lips.

    Long, silken ck locks cascaded down her back, shimmering like ink against her pale skin.

    Despite the concealing veil, there was no doubt that hidden behind ity a countenance befitting celestial beings¡ªa truth only too apparent to those fortunate enough to catch fleeting peeks of her ethereal eyes.

    As they sauntered along, heads turned en masse, greeted first by gaping mouths, then wide-eyed astonishment, followed swiftly by lustful grins.

    Men, emboldened by drink yet wary of trouble, stared unabashedly at the vision before them.

    However, rather than focusing their attention solely on the captivating gentleman apanying her, these roguish individuals found themselves entranced instead by the mysterious, expectant woman.

    Her voluptuous figure made the very air around her sizzle with repressed desire, causing even the most virtuous of men among them to stumble in her wake.

    They marveled at the audacity of whomever imed ownership over her ¨C husband or paramour alike ¨C wondering if this creature of fantasy might be bound by matrimonial vows or merely another conquest added to his growing list of illicit affairs.

    Nadia bristled beneath the weight of scious gazes boring into her flesh. She clenched her hands tightly, fighting the urge to just leave for the sake of her daughter.

    How long had it been since she experienced such tant humiliation?

    Yet now, circumstances dictated otherwise.

    Lucas, ever cognizant of her inner turmoil, leaned toward her ear, whispering soft words meant only for her consumption. "Rx, mother. There''s no need to stiffen up just yet. Our evening has only just begun and you will be ying the role of the pregnant Bunny Queen."

 Chapter 157: 18 Years Of Devotion Or Trickery?

    As Lucas pulled Nadia through the winding streets of the town, she couldn''t help but wonder where on earth he was taking her.

    She just wished this bastard would stop making her walk in the public streets like this and letting these perverts degrade her with their gazes. She had hated such gazes more than anything and never thought she would experience them again.

    She worked so hard, sacrificed so much to gain enough power to never ever feel such gazes. But who would have thought the boy whom she hated more than anything woulde back as a man to haunt her.

    To her relief, eventually, they arrived at an unassuming building nestled between two shops.

    Upon entering, Nadia was taken aback by the opulence surrounding her ¨C crystal chandeliers hung from the ceiling, marble floors stretched out beneath her feet, and paintings adorned every wall.

    It was a secret auction house she didn''t even know existed.

    Nobility milled about, their faces obscured by intricate masks, whispering amongst themselves. Even Lucas donned a mask, leaving Nadia feeling exposed in nothing more than a sheer veil.

    The gazes of the gathered aristocrats, especially the men, lingered on her curvaceous form, undressing her with their eyes.

    She tugged self-consciously at the hem of her skimpy outfit, though it did little to help hide her half exposed asscheeks or the rest of her exposed skin.It seemed as though everyone knew what kind of "fun" she and Lucas would be havingter ¨C except for them.

    Some were already about to approach her, a group of 5 men and Nadia became nervous, wondering if Lucas was nning to humiliate her by letting these trash touch her and have their way with her.

    But to her relief, Lucas pulled her behind, his wide back covering her figure just as some brash noblemen tried to get close.

    Still, one of them was confident of his own power and grabbed Lucas cor, "Hey, you-"

    Before he couldplete his sentence, his expression contorted into one of terror and fear as Lucas calmly stared back at him with contempt, a chilling light briefly glowing in his eyes.

    "S-S-Sorry brother¡­I think I mistook you for a wrong guy," The man said in a shivering voice as he stumbled back and hurried away with the others.

    They knew better than to touch the woman of someone whose aura was terrifying enough to make them feel like an ant.

    Nadia was surprised to see them scatter when Lucas didn''t even raise a finger. Those five were powerhouses of this kingdom and they wouldn''t even show such terrified faces even if their king, Yiman, exerted his aura upon them.

    But she got out of her daze and had her brows furrow upon realizing that her hands were firmly clutching the back of Lucas'' robe and immediately pulled away her hands, unable to believe that for a moment she felt safe in his protection.

    Despite that, she felt strange as she nced at his back, wondering why he protected her if he hated her so much and wanted to humiliate her. Was that young, innocent boy still inside him?

    Lucas smiled upon seeing her take a step back with her face lowered. "What? Did you want to go with them? Or are you angry that I prevented an opportunity for you to get gangbanged like the good old days? What a pity. I am not going to let you enjoy it at my expense."

    Nadia couldn''t believe that she almost, for a moment, thought he at least had a semnce of care for her.

    "You have no shame or honour for treating me like this. I devoted 18 years of my life for you." Nadia said with her jaw clenched.

    Lucas scoffed as he pressed his lips against her ear. "You mean how you fooled me for 18 years of my life by pretending to be a saint?"

    "You have-" Before Nadia could say anything, he grabbed her wrist and steered her towards a dimly lit hallway. "I don''t have time to listen to a ve. I have a guest waiting for me. You might be surprised once you see him." He shot her a sly grin before pushing open a door, revealing avish chamber bathed in soft light.

    A man reclined in a velvet armchair, surrounded by sumptuous furnishings, being tended to by two elegantly dressed women. When he spotted Bai Ling he dismissed the attendants and stood up, extending a hand in greeting.

    Nadia''s eyes widened upon recognizing that the man was none other than Yiman! What was he doing here? Did Lucas tell him toe here?

    Her heart began to pound as she was afraid of getting caught red handed. She couldn''t care less what Yiman might think but if he recognizes her then he might tell Olivia and thest thing Nadia wanted was for her daughter to look at her in a way she dreaded.

    "Ah, there you are! Son-inw, so good to see you!" Yiman eximed warmly, sping Bai Ling''s forearm.

    But his gaze suddenly shifted to the mesmerising pregnant beauty standing behind Bai Ling, widening appreciatively as his eyes roamed over her scantily d physique.

    Her skin was so pale and smooth and her milky breasts were this close to popping out of her lovely bunny costume. Her supple thighs were soft yet toned like a warrior''s. How could an ordinary woman have such beauty and charms?

    But Yiman came out of his daze when he realized that his son-inw brought this pregnant woman.

    He got vexed upon wondering if Bai Ling was enjoying his time with his mistress right after marrying his pure and sweet daughter.

    But he reeled in his anger and knew he couldn''t simplysh out at the man who was not only his son-inw but also his mother''s right hand. If he wanted to know more about him, he would have to pretend to be friendly for now.

    It was the only reason he agreed to meet him here and find out his connection to his mother.

    Lucas took a seat next opposite to Yiman pulling Nadia onto hisp without ceremony or exnation. Despite herself, she felt a spark of irritation ignite in her chest; was he going to expose her to Yiman right here and now?

    Yiman leaned forward, curiosity piqued. "Might I ask who this stunning creature apanying you is?"

 Chapter 158: Love Of A Mother

    In the luxurious and secretive auction house, a ce where the upper echelons of society mingled under the guise of anonymity, Nadia found herself at the center of attention, thanks to Lucas''s tight grip around her waist.

    His arm wasn''t just a gesture of possession but also a statement, marking her as his in front of her husband.

    Yiman, his curiosity piqued by the mesmerising pregnant beauty sitting so close to Lucas, couldn''t help but try to peer beyond the veil that obscured her identity, "I wonder from which noble family you''ve plucked such a rare flower. It''s curious, Lord Bai, you''ve never mentioned having a wife. She hasn''t been seen at any gatherings, nor have you spoken of her. And what of Olivia? Does she know of this?" His voice carried a hint of suspicion, his gaze sharpening as he scrutinized the veiled woman.

    The mention of Olivia sent a shiver down Nadia''s spine, a cocktail of guilt, shame, and fear stirring within her.

    She desperately hoped Lucas wouldn''tplicate matters further, especially with Yiman putting the pieces together about his son-inw''s marital status.

    Yiman wondered if his daughter knew that the man she married was already having a wife and if Bai Ling was nning to treat his daughter as his mistress.

    Lucas, unfazed by the probing question, met Yiman''s gaze with a chuckle, his tone light yet carrying an undercurrent of something darker. "Ah, you misinterpreted the situation, father-inw. While she may seem akin to divine artistry, this woman is from nowhere of note. A person of no consequence, you could say. She was on the brink of despair, forgotten by the world. I offered her salvation, and in return, she has devoted her life to me. Isn''t that right, mother?" he said, turning to Nadia with a look that demanded her agreement behind a smile.

    Forced into a corner, Nadia mustered a weak smile, her voice barely a whisper as she echoed Lucas''s sentiment. "Of course, my son," she agreed, her heart aching with each word while touching Lucas'' face.

    Yiman raised his eyebrows. "Mother? Son? I am sorry. Are you two rted to each other?" Yiman was puzzled upon hearing the affectionate way they addressed each other yet with such a strong sexual tension between them.Lucas wryly smiled as he said. "Looks like you misunderstood again. We are not rted at all. But when I first saw her, she reminded me of my mother whom I loved more than anything¡­more than my own life."

    Nadia rolled up her fingers into a fist as she slowly looked at Lucas, wondering if he really believed he loved her. If he did, why did he abandon her?

    "It seems like your mother must have also loved you a lot." Yiman said with a hint of heaviness in his eyes as the face of his own mother shed in his mind.

    Lucas wryly chuckled. "I thought she did until the moment she gave me up for power. No, she didn''t just give me up. She first used me as an excuse, broke my heart to protect herself and finally she abandoned me so that she could follow her pursuit of power. It would never have been possible for her if she stayed with me."

    Nadia''s teeth pressed onto her lips as his words stung her heart. How could he say it with such confidence? Everything she did, everything she endured was for him!

    All she wanted was to protect him even if it meant sacrificing her dignity and pride. Why couldn''t he understand that?

    Lucas continued with a scoff. "But the funny part is that she doesn''t want to admit that. She thinks it was the only way she could protect me since I was weak at that time. But why don''t you tell me. If a mother really loves her son, would she do everything to make him happy or do everything selfishly believing it is for her son? I am sure you can give the right answer since I heard from the empress how much she loves you."

    Yiman narrowed his eyes, not expecting his mother to even talk about such private matters with Bai Ling. Just how much does she confide in and trust him?

    Yet with the question Bai Ling posed, Yiman didn''t have to think as he answered while thinking of his mother, "If she had a choice then she should have done everything to make him happy no matter what. It sounds like your mother was lucky to have a choice and yet she must have been a rotten one to have abandoned you like that."

    Nadia''s eyes widened in disbelief, not expecting someone like Yiman to have such an opinion. How dare he after everything he did to make her life miserable?!

    Yet his and Lucas'' words, specifically the part where Lucas stated that she should have done everything to make him happy stuck with her.

    Did she really not want to make him happy? How could not doing what was best for him not be the right thing to do instead of making him happy?

    Lucas nodded with a smile. "I am d you agree with me on that, father-inw."

    Yiman asked curiously. "From the way you said it, is she still alive?"

    Lucas shook his head with a cold smile. "No. To me, she has been dead for almost two decades."

    "But aren''t you angry at her? About what she made you go through?" Yiman asked as he remembered the anger he felt when he initially didn''t know why his mother left him.

 Chapter 159: A Game For Bonding

    Lucas nodded as he made Nadia sit on hisp and said. "Yes. That is why I wanted this gorgeous bunny girl so that whenever she reminds me of my mother, I can punish her like how I am punishing her now by making her wear this. But she is happy to serve me even if I get a bit extreme with her at times. Aren''t you, mother?" Lucas asked as he started to massage her breasts over her suit.

    "Of¡­of course, my dear son¡­MnnHn~" Nadia forced herself to y along since Olivia''s happiness was at stake.

    Yiman was puzzled and couldn''t believe what was going on in front of him.

    Were these two seriously roleying as mother and sob and this woman was enduring all this because she was grateful to him?

    He began to realize he barely knew Bai Long but could see that his son-inw wasn''t right in the head.

    This made him feel worried for Olivia. Just what kind if man did he marry his daughter to?

    But despite all his misgivings, Yiman felt his throat getting parched upon seeing Bai Long massage her juicy melons while her erect nipples were already poking out from underneath her costume.

    Just how did he manage to find such a goddess from a shitty ce?

    Yiman thought he would never get interested in any woman again, not when he was married to Nadia, the most beautiful woman he knew other than his mother.Yet he felt as if this mysterious woman getting her juicy tits massaged was no less alluring than Nadia except this one had ck hair and eyes.

    Nadia felt her face burn with shame and anger upon feeling Yiman''s lustful gaze on her.

    She couldn''t believe he was still feeling thus lustful even after bing a father and having a ''loving'' wife.

    Why can''t he learn to feel satisfied with what he has instead of lusting for things that do not belong to him?

    But her eyes widened when Lucas suddenly pulled down the breastcups of her bunny costume.

    Yiman felt his blood getting hotter as he saw a huge pair of milky tits pop out with a mesmerising jiggle.

    She had wide pink ares and her nipples were so hard and pointy and he could see milk oozing out of it as Bai Ling pinched them.

    "AhNnN~" Nadia squealed in pain yet felt like her nipples were on fire as Lucas pinched and twisted her nipples.

    Yimaj had to grudgingly admit that Bai Ling had a good eye when it came to women.

    This woman had such a gorgeous pair of huge tits that must be brimming with sweet milk and felt it a pity to see them go to waste.

    But his brows furrowed as suddenly Nadia''s breasts shed in his mind and strangely enough, this woman''s breasts looked quite simr to her.

    Just what kind of coincidence is this? Both were pregnant and beautiful as goddesses.

    He already had the urge to leave and return home to fuck Nadia until the next day. But then he remembered that Nadia had left for some business and won''t be back today, leaving him feel bummed especially with Bai Ling tempting him like this.

    Unable to resist, Yiman swallowed some of his pride and asked. "We never really got to exchange any goodwill. But since you are now my son-inw, how about you let me enjoy this woman with you? Won''t it be a good way to bond as men by using a woman?"

    Nadia''s eyes shook with annoyance, wanting tosh out at Yiman for being this shameless and a lowly pervert despite being a king.

    She then looked at Lucas, silently pleading him to not let Yiman join for she will get exposed.

    Lucas gave a cheeky smile and looked at Yiman. "Of course. That sounds like a good idea."

    Nadia felt her heart drop and dug her nails into Lucas'' thigh, feeling disappointed and angry that he was going to push her off the cliff.

    Yiman''s eyes lit up as he prepared to get up but frowned when Bai Ling suddenly raised his hand. "But only through a game. I believe it''s more fun that way."

    Nadia silently sighed in relief and was struggling to decipher Lucas'' present nature and his motivations. Just what was he truly nning to do with her?

    Yiman frowned in displeasure as he asked. "What game? Do we really need to y such silly things?"

    Lucas shrugged and said, "I am a man who loves challenges. I am sure my father-inw also loves them, right? As a king, you must enjoy them."

    Yiman cleared his throat and couldn''t refute Bai Ling to save face, "Right¡­so what kind of game are we talking about?"

    "If my mother can''t cum for me in 10 seconds then she is all yours," Lucas stated.

    "Aren''t you being quite too hard on yourself not that I amining," Yiman said with a confident look. No matter how slutty a woman was, it was impossible to make them cum in 10 seconds.

    "I did say that I am a man who loves challenges. But on the off chance I seed, you will have to truthfully tell me one thing you love to do to your wife and I will do it on my mother here. But you will still have 2 more chances to see if I will fail or not."

    Yiman scoffed and asked. "What kind of rule is that? Whatever, I am up for it." Yiman felt he had no need to worry nor bother about the rule since Bai Ling would easily fail and he can finally devour this bunny goddess.

 Chapter 160: The Game Is On

    Lucas smiled after hearing Yiman''s answer. "Then the game is on."

    With a lightning speed, Lucas parted the ck cloth covering Nadia''s crotch, revealing her juicybia and a beautiful strip of ck hair.

    Lucas made sure she colored her hair down there to match the color of her wig.

    Nadia''s face stiffened but after having her skin getting thickened from experiences like this, she was easily able to retain herposure even if Yiman was just few feet away.

    Yiman''s eyes zed with lust upon seeing such a beautiful pussy, shivering in excitement.

    But his eyes widened when Bai Ling pulled down his pants and something long and thick in an intimidating way popped out.

    All this time, Yiman took pride in the fact that he was well endowed, more than anyone in the kingdom and at least among the best in the world.

    But after seeing Bai Ling''s dick, he felt so small.

    Nadia who saw Lucas'' dick again felt a shiver between her legs, remembering how it felt when his dick destroyed her that day.She was nervous yet why wasn''t she feeling like running away?

    But she didn''t have the time to think further as Lucas parted her legs and slipped his huge meaty rod into her pussy.

    "OhhNnnH!~" Nadia winced in pleasure as his ridiculously thick dick kept pushing deeper into her.

    But somehow his dick was scratching against all her sensitive spots as it pushed in, making her body shiver and her eyes to roll back.

    "You are very tight as usual, mother. Now bathe my dick with your love." Lucas whispered into her ear and with a sudden thrust he mmed his sick deep into her.

    "AhhNnnnHhhh!!~~" Nadia''s spine bent into a alluring curve as the tip of his thick rod mmed against her womb.

    Before she knew it, her body violently spasmed as a flood of liquid bathed his dick.

    She couldn''t believe she easily came on his dick before she even realized it. Just what kind of sorcery did he try on her?

    Yet why was she feeling so full and giddy with his hard dick buried inside her?

    Yiman''s eyes widened in shock, finding it hard to digest the fact that Bai King made her cum within 10 seconds.

    Was she that much of a slut to be this sensitive or was it his natural skill?

    "Looks like I won this round, father-inw. So why don''t you tell me one thing you love doing to your wife in bed?" Lucas asked with a smug smile.

    Yiman let out a frustrated sigh. "I wasn''t expecting to lose like this. But I still have 2 more chances. As for your question..." Yiman thought for a moment and continued. "I love to savor my wife''s armpits."

    "Then I shall savor my mother''s armpits as per the rules of the game." Lucas said as he pulled a panting Nadia closer to him.

    Lucas raised Nadia''s arm as he kissed her armpit and licked it slowly while taking a secretive nce at Yiman whose pulse quickened.

    Yiman felt his lower member slowly hardening upon seeing such a sexy and smooth armpit being devoured by his son-inw right before him without even bothering to share.

    "MhNnN~~Your tongue is so hot, son. Mother¡­..HNnn~.....can''t take it¡­OHhhN~" Nadia kept breathing out moans as she felt his warm tongue slide over the crevices of her armpits.

    She purposefully wanted to get back at Yiman by letting herself loose even if it meant letting Lucas win this.

    Lucas'' saliva slid down her armpits as he licked them all over before nting kisses along her skin.

    "I think that''s enough time. Why don''t you try again and see if you can win again." Yiman said, unable to remain patient after getting turned on so much.

    "Sure," Lucas smirked and thrusted his dick right into Nadia''s pussy without any warning.

    "AhHnnNNNgh!!~~" Nadia''s eyes rolled back and felt as if all the air in her lungs was knocked out of her mouth when he suddenly rammed his dick into her.

    Yiman saw the look in her eyes when Bai Ling shoved his gigantic rod into her and he already felt an intuition that he was going to lose again.

    And lo behold, within just a few seconds, Yiman saw her squirting like a fountain, enough to create a small pool on the floor.

    Just what kind of ck arts was his son-inw practising to make this dick this terrifying?

    "I won again, father-inw. It''s your turn now. Tell me what else you love doing to your wife?" Lucas asked while his dick popped out of Nadia''s wet pussy.

    Nadia was struggling to catch her breath, not at all used to cumming so quickly twice in a row. It usually takes her minutes before she could feel the peak and yet he was somehow making her see heaven within just seconds.

    Yiman clicked his tongue and was starting to feel it was odd. Why was his son-inw so obsessed about the things he loved to do with his wife?

    Moreover, the idea of having to watch his son-inw do these acts to someone as beautiful as Nadia was irking him more than he expected.

    "Argh, fine," Yiman relented despite regretting getting into this unfair game, "I always love my wife''s breasts. But now that she is pregnant¡­her tits always look so tasty to me and I can''t help but suckle her tits and enjoy that sweet taste of her milk." Yiman got carried away as he already began to imagine sucking Nadia''s beautiful milky tits and enjoying her milk in his mouth.

    But then it struck him. Was he going to torture himself by watching his son-inw suck the tits of this pregnant goddess?

 Chapter 161: Tired Of His D

    Lucas kissed Nadia''s milky jugs as if sucking on big and soft dumplings while his fingers were busy inside her pussy.

    "ooHNnHh~HanNnHh~" Nadia couldn''t stop herself from feeling this pleasure in the form of intense heat spreading from her chest and pussy.

    She could feel his warm mouth sucking on her nipples, milking them hard as he drank her milk.

    But when she saw him swallow her breasts whole, images from the past shed in her eyes. The moments when she breastfed him by using qi to activate her mammary nds to feed him when he was just a baby.

    How could someone who was once so innocent and pure turn into a demon? Where did she go wrong when she gave him her everything?

    Yiman''s face was flushed with lust and frustration, his pants having a noticeable bulge as he tried to hold it in.

    But seeing his son-inw suck and devour this pregnant goddess'' huge tits was eating away at his restless dick.

    If only Bai Ling wasn''t his son-inw and wasn''t the right hand of his mother, he could have easily snatched this woman for himself.

    "Are you alright, father-inw? You look a bit tired." Lucas asked as he took out Nadia''s breast from his mouth, her milk dripping down his jaw.A vein popped in Yiman''s temple as he forced a smjle and said. "I haven''t eaten or drank much today since I was busy. I also haven''t lost the game yet," Yiman didn''t want to admit defeat and leave no matter how frustrating it was.

    He was also holding onto the faint hope that this woman must be too exhausted to cum within a few seconds again.

    "Then let''s get to thest round." Lucas said smugly as he rammed his dick once again into Nadia''s wet pussy.

    "HNNnahhhG!!....OHhhNnnG!....AaaNnnnh!~~" Nadia felt her body was going to explode with pleasure as his enormous dick kept stretching her walls and ramming against her womb.

    Within just seconds, Nadia''s eyes rolled back and her body jerked violently. "OooooHhhnnnng!!~"

    To Yiman''s dismay he saw her pussy twitch before a flood of her sweet orgasm spilled over to the floor.

    "Looks like you lost, father-inw. I won''t hold it against you if you really want to leave. " Lucas said as he kneaded her breasts which were leaking milk while Nadia tried to catch her breath.

    3 orgasms back to back and within a matter of few seconds was too much for her body to bear.

    "What kind of king I will be if I simply walk away without seeing through the consequences." Yiman proudly said, though on the inside he wanted to save whatever face he could.

    But somewhere deeper inside he also wanted to hear more of this woman''s lustful moans and the way her sexy body reacted when touched and stimted.

    "I love fucking my wife''s ass. She gets so tight down there." Yiman said with a hungry look, no longer feeling that embarrassed about talking about his personal affairs.

    Nadia let out a nervous whimper since she couldn''t dare to imagine having her forbidden tiny hole getting destroyed by Lucas'' monster of a dick.

    But before she could even look at Lucas to silently protest, he gripped her hair and pushed her down on the table, her head just inches away from Yiman.

    "Then I shall do just that." As if he couldn''t feel her body trembling in nervousness, Lucas spread her soft, round cheeks, exposing her little pink hole.

    Nadia''s heart raced as her tight ring stretched to amodate the monstrous girth of Lucas''s throbbing member. "S-S¡­Son, I...I''m not sure about this," she whimpered, her body trembling with both fear and anticipation.

    "You will be just fine, mother." Lucas''s response was a feral growl as he plunged his engorged manhood into her tight passage, tearing through her resistance as if it were tissue paper.

    Nadia''s eyes watered with the dual sensations of pain and pleasure, her nails digging into the woodgrain of the table. "Aaaah~!!" she moaned, her voice shivering, feeling as if she was getting torn apart from within.

    Yiman swallowed his saliva upon hearing her melodious moan and seeing how she swallowed his son-inw''s huge dick just like that.

    Lucas continued to impale Nadia''s tight hole with wild abandon, his hips pping against her quivering bottom in a primal rhythm. "I love how tight you are down here, mother."

    "AHnnNG!~HeUNnnng!~," she panted, her eyes rolling back in her head as thick-hot pleasure coursed through her veins.

    Yiman found himself growing hard in his trousers, his arousal tenting the fabric as he listened to her slutty moans and the way her supple body was ripple with each trust.

    A pang of jealousy, mingled with arousal, coursed through him, wishing he could take Bai Ling''s ce.

    Lucas, sensing her mounting arousal, fucked her anal hole with even more vigor, his girth stretching her to her limits. "Scream for me, mother!" he growled, his grip on her hips tightening.

    Nadia, caught in the throes of passion, couldn''t help but let her body oblige. "Aaah~! I-I''m cing!" she cried out, her back arching off the table as the most intense climax of her life consumed her.

    Yiman''s ears burned red, his hand now fumbling with his pants, unable to resist the urge to relieve the pressure building in his pants any longer.

    As he stroked himself to her muffled cries, he couldn''t shake the feeling that he was missing out on something, that her voice sounded so simr yet something was amiss.

    Lucas took out his dick just as she climaxed and ejacted all over her back as she copsed on the table, spent and exhausted.

    "That was fun while itsted. But I should return back to the pce now." Yiman said as he got up, his voice slightly restless.

    He couldn''t risk embarrassing himself by letting his dick pop out of his pants nor could he keep watching this while doing nothing.

    Lucas smiled as he said. "No worries, father-inw. I am sure you must have business to take care of."

    Yiman nodded with a forced smile. But just as he was about to walk past Bai Ling, he whispered. "In case you ever get tired of her¡­feel free to send her to me."

    Lucas smirked as he saw Yiman walk away and mumbled. "I am pretty sure your wife has already got tired of your dick now that she tasted mine."

 Chapter 162: No More Pleasure

    "Uhhh¡­" Nadia softly groaned, her eyelids heavy and her lower half feeling sore to the point she could barely feel her legs.

    She somehow managed to open her eyes, her vision blurry while she could feel that she was lying in a soft surface.

    "Where am I¡­" She mumbled as she raised herself up only to be shocked to see herself sitting up on a bed in a room that brimmed with elegance and grandeur.

    Her eyes widened as it didn''t take more than a moment for her to recognize that this room was in Lucas'' home!

    She looked down and was relieved to see that she wasn''t in that ugly bunny suit but her usual white gown.

    But it was a short lived relief as she was afraid of getting seen here.

    But just as she tried to reach for the door, it suddenly opened and in came Lucas with a smile. "Where are you off to in such a hurry, mother? Wouldn''t you like to have dinner with me and your daughter? She is preparing food herself downstairs."

    Nadia''s heart almost fell out as she rushed forward to close the door and pressed her back against it while ring at Lucas. "Stop this nonsense, Lucas. I won''t entertain your wickedry any longer."

    Lucas coldly scoffed as he clutched her neck. "So you are still pretending to be the victim? You are even more rotten than I thought. You are no different than your husband who got turned on believing he was looking at another pregnant woman getting fucked despite having a pregnant wife."Nadia grimaced upon feeling his cold, hard hand squeezing her neck but managed to rasp out. "Haven''t you made me suffer enough? What more do you want from me?"

    Lucas burst intoughter as he let go of Nadia and stepped back.

    "Made you suffer?" Lucas asked in a mocking tone before he said with a contemptuous smile. "All I remember is hearing you moan like the whore you are while getting fucked by me before your lover and husband. You are so fucked up that any bitch in the dirty streets out there has note loyalty and ss than you. At least they know when to admit they are feeling pleasure unlike you."

    Nadia clenched her fits upon hearing him talk about her so crassly and asked. "If you don''t value me that much then why are you fucking me? Don''t tell me you still feel something towards me? Is that what all this is about?"

    Nadia felt that Lucas wouldn''t havee back if not because of some lingering sentiments. If he really does have any feelings left for her, she can just manipte him before trapping him for good.

    She had enough of him trying to destroy her life.

    "HHAHAHA¡­.How can you be so naive, mother? Do you think I would fuck a dirty bitch like you out of feelings?" Lucas asked with a look of mockery.

    Nadia sharply spat out. "Fine. Then why did you ce that crest on my pussy to prevent any other man from fucking me unless you are just possessive of me."

    "Oh my poor mother. I am far from feeling possessive of a old bitch like you. I only fucked you so that you won''t feel like tasting any other dicks and the crest is there to make sure that you can''t ever derive true pleasure from any man but me. But unfortunately for you...I am not going to fuck you anymore. I will make you starve from pleasure until you crumble. "

    Nadia scoffed with disbelief. "You mad demon, I won''t give you the pleasure of letting myself crumble before you. You think I need a man to keep myself happy? I was happy until you came back into my life."

    Lucasughed and then gave a cold smile. "Let''s see how long you can keep lying to yourself, mother. Soon you will be begging for my dick and then you will realize what a backstabbing whore you are."

    Nadia gave him a spiteful look as she walked towards one of therge windows and opened it. "I had enough of you."

    With a final re, Nadia flew out the window, though her heart clenched as Lucas'' words echoed in her mind.

    Does she deserve such hate and resentment from him after sacrificing herself for him?

    ******

    Nadia soon reached the pce in the middle of the night and silently entered her room.

    "Where were you?" Yiman asked as he got up from his chair with a restless look.

    Nadia walked straight towards her cupboard to remove and ce her jewellery while saying. "The meeting ran long unlike my expectations."

    "Don''t tell me you were fucking the one you were meeting with?" Yiman asked with a frown as he approached her from behind.

    Nadia felt annoyed by his question. "When did you start caring about who I fuck?"

    Yiman suddenly remembered the pregnant bunny girl and after seeing how much fun Bai Ling had with her, he suddenly found the idea of another man enjoying Nadia like that distasteful.

    "How dare you talk like that when your husband is waiting for you?" Yiman said as he turned Nadia around and pinned her against the wall.

    Nadia frowned as she tried to shake off his hand. "I am not in the mood now. Let go of me, Yiman."

    "I knew it. He fucked you many times, didn''t he?" Yiman asked with a dark face as he squeezed her breasts.

    Nadia winced in pain but what shocked her was that she didn''t feel even a slight sensation of pleasure but only pain that gnawed at every inch of her body.

    "Stop it, Yiman. You are hurting me." Nadia said with a vexed face as she tried to remove his hands. She thought Yiman was being too aggressive to make her feel pain like this.

    But her actions only infuriated Yiman thinking that she was acting like this after getting tired from getting fucked so many times by some peasant.

    "What''s up with my wife, today? Usually you lustfully eye my dick but now you are not in the mood?!" Yiman asked in frustration as he yanked her head back and licked down her swan-like neck.

    "Hnnrng, you are drunk, Yiman. Stop it!" Nadia grimaced in pain as she felt like his tongue was like a slippery hot iron that was scorching her skin.

    Just why was she even feeling pain from even his tongue?

    But then it struck her as she remembered Lucas'' words.

    Did he mean that she would feel pain instead of pleasure from other men??

 Chapter 163: Trapped In Hell

    "AH!" Nadia let out a short cry as Yiman threw her onto the bed.

    Nadia crawled backwards as if to get away from him and red at him. "Yiman, stop this! I am serious."

    Yiman scoffed and grabbed her legs as he pulled her down. "What''s with you today? I am seriously asking. Don''t tell me you fell in love with another man. Did you?"

    Yiman''s passion burned hot as he greedily tugged at her clothes

    "Have you gone mad?" Nadia asked with a irritated look as she tried to shake him off but to no avail.

    "Bullshit. You were always a slut. You think I don''t know about your affair with your bodguard who magically disappeared?" Yiman asked with a mocking scoff and with rough hands, he began to undress her, tearing at the fabric of her clothing, his breathing in short, eager gasps.

    Nadia felt her heart clench upon hearing Yiman mention Qiang who was no longer in this world, filling her with even more regret and anger.

    "You are no better than me. You think I kept silent all this years because I loved you? Hah, I maintained it only for my daughter''s sake. You are just as pathetic as any other man out there," Nadia spat out, letting out thoughts and feelings she had bottled up for years.

    Yiman''s eyes shook as he looked at with disbelief. "You bitch. Did you think that you can walk all over me since you are the queen now and have some influence in my kingdom? You thought wrong!" With a wild growl, Yiman''s fingers fumbled with the sp of her bra, exposing her swollen breasts."You can''t speak to me that way. Don''t forget I am carrying your child." Nadia said with a vehement look, her eyes briefly darkening, taking satisfaction in the fact that Yiman doesn''t even know his child was no longer in her womb. But it didn''t feel much better to know that she was having a demon''s child growing in the same ce.

    Yiman''s anger simmered briefly as the fear of identally hurting his child struck him and no matter how angry he was at Nadia, she was the mother of Olivia and his unborn child.

    "You are right. I shouldn''t speak to you that way. But that doesn''t mean you can''t ignore your wifely duties of satisfying me." Yiman said with a lustful gaze as he removed her panties and loosened his pants.

    Nadia clenched her jaw in anger as she decided to just let him vent his lust and get it over with.

    But to her surprise, and Yiman''s, the moment his dick was about to touch her pussy, his once thick and erec memeber suddenly wentid. It was as if someone had poured water on his passion, leaving him deted and confused.

    "What the fuck?" Yiman mumbled, stumbling back as if he had been burned. His eyes darted between his suddenly limp member and Nadia''s shocked expression. She, too, was stunned by the sudden change, her eyes widening as she took in the sight of his now-shriveled manhood.

    The room seemed to still as the reality of the situation sunk in.

    Yiman, for his part, was at a loss for words. He stood there, his hands clutching at his suddenly useless member, his face a mask of bewilderment and embarrassment.

    Never before had he seen his dick humiliating itself before any women, let alone his wife and that too in a moment like this where he was about to establish dominance over her.

    As the initial shock began to fade, questions flooded his mind. What had just happened? Why had his body betrayed him in such a crucial moment? Was it some sort of omen or a sign from above?

    Nadia''s eyes widened like saucers as she remembered the crest Lucas engraved on her pussy.

    Did it do something to Yiman''s dick because he was going to fuck her? What did this mean? Will no man ever be able to fuck her?

    Such a thought suddenly made Nadia feel like her heart dropped since all this time she soughtfort through sex and Qiang was the only man she enjoyed doing it with.

    So even if she finds someone like Qiang again, she can never seek anyfort?

    The reality of Lucas'' words never struck her until now. Did he really mean it when he said that she would never feel true pleasure again?

    Nadia clenched her jaw in anger, sadness and despair as she realised the hell Lucas had trapped her into.

    Would she suffer this for the rest of her life? She can''t¡­She has to find a way to stop that ungrateful demon from destroying her and Olivia''s life.

    With cold determination, Nadia got off the bed and dressed herself, preparing to go out.

    "Where the hell do you think you are going?" Yiman asked with gritted teeth while still trying to make his dick work.

    "What? You think you can fuck me with that shriveled thing? I thought you were better." Nadia said with a look of contempt as she walked out.

    "How dare-" Before Yiman could finish, Nadia walked out and he wanted to stop her but didn''t have the face to do that.

    Since his dick shriveled up, he also lost the mood and all the lust he was feeling earlier just drained away.

    He feared if he was already that old to experience problems like this even though it should be impossible. He should consult someone about this so that it can never happen again.

 Chapter 164: A Cruel Sight

    Xn walked into Bai Ling''s training room alone since his mother told him that she will join himter.

    But to his surprise Bai Ling wasn''t here and he wondered if the servant who guided him here brought him to the right room since this ce looked like an office room.

    "Husband, are you here?"

    Xn was startled upon hearing Olivia''s voice and hearing her footsteps approaching the room he was standing in.

    Feeling that she might misunderstand if she seems him here, he frantically rushed towards arge cupboard and hid inside it.

    His heart was pounding hard upon seeing her walk in just a secondter through the small slits of the cupboard.

    But then his eyes melted upon seeing her mesmerizing beauty, especially her blue eyes and soft silver hair tied into a long ponytail.

    She looked so pure and lovely just like the day he first saw her.

    But seeing her wearing just a white gown that revealed a good part of her soft breasts and cleavage, Xn''s face reddened as he averted his gaze unconsciously.He remembered she was dressed informally because she was at home and that he shouldn''t be looking at her in her private attire.

    But he can''t shake off her face from his mind nor the deep feelings he felt towards her. Just seeing her beautiful smile once every day was all he ever wanted.

    But now that she was married he couldn''t get to see that either.

    "My love, you were here?"

    Xn was startled upon hearing Bai Ling''s voice and saw him walking into the room.

    Olivia''s lips curved into a bright smile as she rushed to hug him and said. "Where were you? I was looking all over the ce for you. Did your meeting runte?"

    Lucas smiled as he wrapped his arm around her waist, pressing her soft body against his. "Unfortunately yes. You have no idea how much I regret not sleeping with you yesterday night. I missed the warmth of your sexy body."

    Olivia''s face reddened with embarrassment and warmth as she cupped his face. "Then you can make up for it tonight."

    Xn felt his heart clench upon seeing how lovey dovey and close these two already were.

    Did Olivia truly love him that much to act so intimate with him?

    Even if she looked so happy, why did it hurt to see this?

    "Why wait for tonight when I am already here?" Lucas said with a mischievous smirk and suddenly began to devour her lips, pushing his tongue into her mouth.

    "MMMhnnNmm~~" Olivia was taken aback but feeling his hot tongue in her mouth, she didn''t feel like thinking about anything else.

    Xn felt as if a stone got stuck in his throat upon seeing Olivia getting kissed in such a wild manner and how she was returning his kiss with more or less the same passion.

    He looked away, unable to bear the pain he was feeling in his chests, though their muffled moans, especially those of Olivia''s stung his soul.

    "Is¡­Is it really fine? Don''t you have a ss with Xn?" Olivia asked the moment she tried to catch her breath.

    Xn clenched his fists, not expecting Olivia to still think of him in a moment like this.

    "It''s no trouble. You are my priority and I won''t leave until I satisfy my wife at least once." Lucas said with a charming smile as he pulled down the straps of her white gown.

    Xn felt his face getting red hot upon seeing her gorgeous naked bodying into his view, especially her beautiful big breasts.

    He then abruptly looked away, feeling ashamed for disrespecting her by looking at her vulnerable form like some pervert while hiding in here.

    Was he really going to get stuck here while they¡­

    Lucas, with a devious smirk, dragged a naked Olivia towards the cupboard.

    Xn heard them getting closer, making him even more nervous and flushed, and took a peek again wondering why they wereing here.

    Lucas, full of lust and desire, began to finger Olivia, whispering dirty nothings in her ear. "Look at you, so wet and ready for me. Who''s finger is that? Whose pussy does that belong to?"

    Xn, his heart racing, wanted to avert his eyes. He had never seen his childhood friend like this, so vulnerable and exposed. But as he caught a glimpse of her delicate, pink folds through the slits of the cupboard, he found himself unable to look away. Her beauty, even in this raw and intimate moment, took his breath away.

    "Oh, Lucas... please..." Olivia moaned, her face contorted in a mix of pleasure and embarrassment.

    "Lucas?" Xn was confused upon hearing Olivia address Bai Ling as ''Lucas''. Why did this name feel kind of familiar? Where did he hear it?

    But he was distracted and felt his chest tighten as he witnessed the girl he loved surrender to the sensations Bai Lingwas eliciting from her. The pure and innocent Olivia he knew seemed like a distant memory.

    "You like that, don''t you, my love? You like my fingers in your pussy, hm? I wonder what your mother and friends would react upon seeing you like this." Lucas teased, his fingers working their magic.

    "You are making me nervous for no reason, OHnN~" Olivia gasped as his fingers dug deep into her sensitive pussy.

    Xn felt a mix of emotions¡ªjealousy, arousal, and a strange sense of protectiveness. He wanted to pull her away from Bai Ling''s grasp, to shield her from this raw and animalistic side of desire.

    He couldn''t endure seeing her like this nor see her sumb to desires that don''t suit her.

    "Your pussy seems to be craving for my dick now." Lucas said with a curve of his lips as he pressed the big bump on his crotch against her ass.

    ''No!!" Xn screamed in his mind as he didn''t want to stay here and have his heart crushed.

 Chapter 165: Nightmare Or Dream?

    "Stop¡­please!!" Xn screamed in his mind as Olivia''s naked body kept hitting the door of the cupboard he was hiding in, each time she got pounded by Bai Ling from behind.

    "AHhhN!OhhhhNnn!HaNnnHh!!~" Her moans were sweet yet were like knives that stabbed into Xn''s heart.

    "If you keep moaning like that then I might keep this up for the entire day and your poor friend might have to leave without a ss." Lucas said with a wild smile as he held Olivia''s wrists and rammed her ass from behind.

    Olivia''s eyes were filled with lust and could barely form a thought as she breathed out. "Y¡­You shouldn''t be that bad as a¡­teacher....AhhNng!"

    Lucas skirked as he fondled her soft breasts while burying his big dick deep into her pussy. "You should me yourself for tempting me with your sexy body. Now I might leave only after pouring my seed inside you a few more times and make sure you get pregnant."

    "Pr-Pregnant?? OhhhHn!" Olivia felt even more heat rise up in her body upon hearing that Lucas wanted her to be pregnant.

    Xn was covering his face and vehemently shaking his head, wishing all this was a nightmare and praying he can wake up from this.

    But when he removed his hands, all he could see again was Bai Ling''s enormous dick getting buried into her pure cave.

    He then looked up and saw her red face and the expression she was making as if she was enjoying it so much she couldn''t even control her eyes and moans.Why was a pure goddess like her making such faces and enjoying getting treated in such a vile way?

    All those years and memories of seeing her beautiful smile and the pure interactions felt like a dream now.

    "OoHhhNnnng! I aning!!~~~"

    Xn was startled upon hearing her moaning louder than ever and instinctively turned his head towards her body.

    But his eyes widened like saucers as he saw a stream of cool, transparent liquid gushing out of her sacred cave and sshing against the door of the cupboard.

    Xn winced as some of this liquid made its way through the slits and sshed against his face.

    He was shaken upon feeling the oily liquid trickling down his face.

    With a shocked look, he touched his face to wipe off a part of the liquid and looked at it as he rubbed his fingers together.

    It smelled so sweet but he couldn''tprehend how or why something like this came out of her in a situation like this.

    "Waahha. You came so much, my love. Did you enjoy it more than usual?" Lucas asked as he rubbed her wet folds.

    Olivia panted as she leaned against his chest and smiled. "Mn¡­.I don''t know why but it felt a bit more exciting when you suddenly made love to me here."

    "That''s interesting. Looks like we can keep experimenting to see if I can make you enjoy it better."

    Xn''s heart churned as he realized that this liquid was physical proof of how much she loved it.

    Was she always this kind of woman? Did she love getting treated like this?

    Xn''s face continued to get paler as minutes passed while Bai Long continure to engrave the shape of his dick in her body.

    Only after what seemed like an excruciating hour did Bai Long spare Olivia and the two left the room.

    After making sure it was safe, Xn slowly stepped out of the cardboard, his face wet and pale, his eyes heavy with heartache.

    He no longer had the will to sit down for a ss today and decided to leave and takefort in his mother''s embrace. Only she truly loved him in this world.

    **********

    Celia meekly knocked on the doors of an isted luxury house in a moody town.

    She was dressed in a red short sleeved gown with a plunging neckline that revealed her cleavage.

    Her face looked nervous and ufortable while looking around to see if anybody else was around to see her here.

    She wouldn''t havee here if not for Lucas forcing her and also to protect Xn from Lucas'' wrath.

    The door opened and Celia saw a good looking young man.

    But she felt ufortable as he lustfully smiled while ogling her body.

    "Xn''s mother, Lady Celia. I was expecting you after I got a message that you were willing topensate me for befriending Xn. Is that true?" Jian asked and was still in disbelief to see that one of the hottest milfs of the kingdom was standing before him.

    At first he thought he got a prank message from someone. But then Celia reached out to him through another message for a ce and location to meet which ted him.

    "Yes¡­..I hope we can talk inside ande to an agreement." Celia said with a lowered gaze.

    She heard from Lucas that Jian and his friends were bullying Xn every opportunity he could get and wanted to make sure he would leave Xn alone.

    "Come on in! We have been waiting for you, he he." Jian said with a creepy smile as he opened the door wide and Celia entered nervously.

    But then she froze upon seeing a scrawny, below average looking young man and a fat young man with arge belly and beady eyes.

    "Let me introduce my friends to you, Lady Celia." Jian said with a shy smile and pointed at the scrawny man. "He is Zhen, a very talkative brat who doesn''t know to stop."

    "Please don''t think too low of me, Lady Celia. I have always been a staunch admirer of you." Zhen said with a wide smile while his eyes feasted on her huge bosom.

    Celia forced a smile while ignoring his lustful gaze.

    "This friendly looking bear is Bo and he loves to eat anything he gets his hands on." Juan said as he pointed at the fatty.

    "I am so excited to finally meet you, Lady Celia. So far you only appeared in my dreams, kukuku." Bo said with a creepyughter while feasting his eyes on her curves.

    Celia felt goosebumps on her skin but she was used to such gazes and nodded with a smile. "Pleased to meet you all. I hope you three will be Xn''s good friends."

 Chapter 166: Take Care Of Us?

    "Of course, we will, haha." Jianughed aloud but then said with a sly smile. "But in return, I hope you will take good care of us, Aunty Celia. We can call you Aunty since we consider Xn as our friend now, right?"

    Celia hesitated and felt ufortable under their gazes.

    But she reluctantly nodded and said. "I have to leave now. You boys can bring your families over as guests anytime."

    Celia then turned around to leave with a hint of hurry in her movements.

    "Wait, Aunty. Why are you in such a hurry when you promised to take care of us?" Bo asked with a disappointed look, though his eyes were still devouring her ass.

    Celia clenched her fists as what she feared was already happening.

    She slowly turned around and asked with a stiff smile. "How can this old Aunty take care of you boys? Maybe I can rmend someone better. "

    "Of course not. We trust you more than anyone." Zhen said as he licked his lips, his eyes still on her huge bosom.

    "My friends are right. We are in some pain right now. Can you help us out here, Aunty?" Jian asked with a smile while cupping the huge bulge on his crotch.Celia clenched her jaw as she looked at these young men who were no older than Xn.

    But remembering Lucas'' order and with Xn''s life on the line, Celia reached for the back of her dress as she reluctantly unzipped it until her gown pooled around her feet.

    "Heavens¡­how beautiful¡­" Joan mumbled with a look of awe like his friends upon seeing her half naked voluptuous figure gracing their eyes.

    Celia''s heart pounded in her chest, her hands trembling as she hesitantly reached behind her back to unsp her bra. Her plump, heavy breasts spilled free, bouncing slightly as they were freed from their confinement. Her nipples, pert and rosy, hardened in the cool air of the room.

    "Oh, my... Aunty, you''re even more beautiful than I imagined," Bo said, licking his lips as he took a step closer to her.

    Celia shivered under their lustful gazes, her cheeks flushing red. "P-Please... boys... we should... we should do this... discreetly..." she stammered, trying to maintain some semnce ofposure.

    "Don''t worry, Aunty, we''ll take good care of you," Jian purred, his voice low and sultry. He ced a hand on her waist, his touch sending shivers down her spine.

    Celia bit her lower lip, her eyes darting around the room, but she knew she had no choice. Her body trembled as Jian''s other hand cupped her breast, squeezing it roughly, kneading it like he would a ripe fruit.

    "Oh, Aunty, your breasts are just perfect," he moaned, his eyes locked on her chest.

    "And so are your hips," Bo added, his hands caressing her shapely hips and ass, squeezing them greedily. "I bet you''re hiding a simr treat underneath those panties, aren''t you?"

    Celia''s face burned with shame as she felt their hands roaming over her body, squeezing and groping her as if she were a piece of meat. "P-Please... I... I..." she stuttered, trying to find the words to protest but failing.

    Jian''s lips found her neck, his hot breath making her skin prickle with difort. "Shh, Aunty," he purred, his hands traveling down to her panties, "just rx, we''ll take good care of you."

    As Jian roughly tugged her panties down, his fingers grazed her wet slit, making her gasp. Celia''s face flushed even deeper, both from arousal and humiliation. Zhen and Bo wasted no time in undressing, their erections massive and throbbing.

    "Oh, Aunty, you''re already so wet for us," Zhen smirked, running a finger along her slit, collecting her moisture, and tasting it. "Mmmm, delicious."

    Celia''s breath hitched in her throat, her body betraying her with its response to their rough touches. She couldn''t believe she was about to do this with these young men, let alone feel such sensations.

    She remembered Lucas modifying the crest on her pussy and wondered why he suddenly did that.

    "Let''s not keep Aunty Celia waiting, shall we?" Bo said, grabbing her by the waist and lifting her onto the table.

    Celia''s breath left her lungs as her back met the cold surface, her legs dangling over the edge. "W-wait, I... I..." she whimpered, but her words were cut off by Jian''s insistent tonguepping at

    Celia''s neglected nipples. She arched her back, her hands gripping the table for support as pleasure courged through her body. "Oh... Jian..." she moaned, unable to stop herself from moaning.

    Meanwhile, Bo and Zhen each took a leg, spreading her wider, revealing her wet core to their hungry gazes. "Damn, Aunty, you''re so wet and tight," Bo breathed, his eyes locked on her core.

    Celia''s face flushed, her arousal growing with each lewdment. "Please... I... I...," she panted, unable to finish her thoughts as Jian''s skilled tongue found her clit.

    "Oh, Aunty Celia, you taste so good," Jian moaned, his tongue flicking her sensitive bud.

    Celia''s toes curled, her nails digging into the table. "Oh, H...heavens, please... no... I... I..." she moaned, her mind clouded with lust.

    Bo didn''t wait any longer, lining his throbbing member with her entrance. "Here Ie, Aunty," he grunted, and with a single, rough thrust, he entered her, stretching her walls.

    "Aah!" Celia cried out, her eyes squeezing shut at the sudden intrusion.

    But outside, a lone young man was walking through the forest, looking around as if in search of something.

    "Ah¡­there it is." Xn mumbled with a relieved look and walked forward, eager and curious to know why his mother visited this house in the middle of nowhere.

 Chapter 167: Never Do It For Me

    The dense foliage of the forest seemed to hold its breath as Xn approached the secluded house, curiosity etching deep lines into his young face.

    As he reached out to knock, the door swung open abruptly, revealing Celia. Her appearance was startling; her face was flushed, and she seemed a bit out of breath, her skin glistening with perspiration. The gown she wore clung to her form in a way that was uncharacteristically revealing for her usually modest attire.

    "X-Xn?" Her voice wavered, filled with a tremble of shock. The sight of her son at this remote location seemed to shake her deeply, fear flickering across her features as she considered what he might have witnessed.

    She suddenly remembered that night where Lucas looked in through the windows outside her home...the night that had turned into an eternal nightmare for her.

    Did Lucas send him here to¡­

    Xn, equally surprised to find his mother in such a state, took a moment to process the scene before him. His concern deepened at her disheveled appearance. "Mother... what are you doing here? Whose house is this? You look a bit pale. Are you alright?" His questions tumbled out, each one underscored by growing worry.

    He had never seen his mothere to such a ce nor did he ever see her looking flustered like this.

    Celia''s heart raced as she tried topose herself, though feeling grateful that her son seemed unaware of what happened inside.

    But before she could fabricate a response, another voice cut through the tension."Look who showed up!" The familiar, unwee tone of Jiang filled the air, his presence like a shadow falling over the scene. He stepped out from behind Celia, a smirk ying across his lips as he regarded Xn.

    Xn''s eyes widened in disbelief, not just at the sight of the young master but also at the shock of finding him here, behind his mother, in such an isted ce.

    Celia''s face betrayed a hint of anxiety as Jian emerged from the shadows. Her worry deepened as Bo and Zhen appeared beside him, their grins too wide to be friendly.

    "Hey, Xn. What a pleasant surprise to see you here," Zhen said, his voice dripping with a sarcasm that didn''t match his smile.

    "We were just telling your mother how we want to be good friends with you," Bo added, hisughter booming and his belly shaking with each chuckle.

    Xn''s difort escted into a tangible tension that gripped his stomach. He turned to his mother, confusion etched deeply into his features. "Mother, what is going on here?" he asked, his voice a mix of concern and demand for rity.

    Celia, her nerves somewhat calmed by her son''s presence, managed a strained smile. "Your father and your master are conducting business with the families of these young men. I came here to discuss certain matters, as they will be taking over their family businesses soon," she exined, hoping her words would soothe his evident distress.

    "Oh..." Xn''s response was tepid, his suspicion not quite ayed. His gaze darted between the smirking faces of the young men feeling as if they might be trying to y a trick on his innocent mother. "Then we should return home now that you must be done with the discussion," he suggested, urgencycing his voice, eager to extract both himself and his mother from the unsettling environment.

    Celia nodded, the relief visible on her face as she agreed. "I will be leaving now. Take care, you three," she said, addressing Jian and hispanions with a forced smile.

    "Of course, Lady Celia. We can continue our discussionter," Jian responded, his smile carrying an edge that made Celia''s expression freeze momentarily.

    Xn''s fists clenched at his sides as he noted the undercurrents of the conversation, their smiles making him bristle with frustration and protectiveness towards his mother. Without another word, he took Celia''s hand firmly in his, leading her away from the trio.

    "Mother, are you really okay?" Xn''s voice broke through the silence that had enveloped them since leaving the house. His tone wasced with concern, his brows furrowed as he nced at her from the corner of his eye, trying to read the emotions she so carefully masked.

    Celia managed a small, reassuring smile, though it did little to hide the worry etched deeply into her features. "Yes, son, I''m fine. But what are you doing here? Don''t you have a ss with your Master?"

    "It was long over and he told me I could find you here." Xn, however, was not entirely convinced. The encounter with Jian, Bo, and Zhen had left a sour taste in his mouth, their forced cordiality ringing hollow in his ears. "Mother, those three... they don''t seem like the kind of people we should be involved with. Their intentions don''t feel right."

    Celia sighed, her free hand brushing against her forehead in a weary gesture. "I know, my son. But the business ties between their families and ours areplex. Your father believes these alliances are necessary for our future stability." Celia felt her heart churn with guilt and disgust at herself for not only having to lie to her son but for having to do those immoral things with those three.

    "But at what cost, Mother?" Xn''s question hung between them/

    Celia paused, her steps slowing as she considered her words carefully. "Sometimes, we must navigate difficult waters to ensure the safety and prosperity of our family. I don''t like it any more than you do, Xn. But I promise, I''ll always try to steer us clear of the worst. It is all for you in the end."

    "No, mother. Never do anything like that for me. I would never want that. So please, promise me you won''t meet them again. They are not good people and I don''t like them around you." Xn stressed firmly, though his gaze was pleading.

    Celia felt her heart twist and seeing the hurt in his eyes suddenly reminded her of Lucas'' eyes she saw that night which made her feel a sense of fear.

    Would Xn leave her as well if she continued to do this to protect him? What should she do to protect him and stay with him at the same time??

 Chapter 168: Worried Son

    The Starsky Kingdom was draped in shadows of despair as the growing power of the demon sects cast a pall over the once vibrantnd. Whispers of terror threaded through the streets as viges were razed and innocents ughtered, the dark tide seemingly unstoppable. Even the presence of Empress Xinmei, a symbol of supreme power and authority, had done little to stem the tide of chaos that now gripped the kingdom.

    Within the ornate halls of the royal pce, the atmosphere was equally charged with urgency and foreboding. Yiman moved like a storm through the corridors, his expression a mask of fierce determination and anger.

    Bursting into the room without a knock, his eyes were immediately drawn to the vision of allure that was his mother. She stood there, d in nothing but a silken bathrobe, the damp fabric clinging to her curves and entuating her slender waist. Her wet skin, glistening with droplets, enhanced the porcin smoothness that he had always admired.

    The bathrobe, left partially open, revealed a hint of her well-endowed bosom, the fullness of which was emphasized by the delicate fabric. Her raven-ck hair, usually pinned up in an elegant coiffure, now hung loosely around her shoulders, the tendrils framing her ethereal face and contrasting with her silver eyes that shimmered like the moonlight itself.

    The blush on her high cheekbones added a touch of innocence to her otherwise sultry appearance, and her plump, rose-hued lips seemed even more inviting than he remembered.

    The sight of his mother, with her exquisite features and undeniable beauty, left Yiman momentarily breathless. She exuded an air of sensuality and elegance, abination that only served to heighten her allure.

    As he stood there, his anger momentarily forgotten, she spoke,

    "Yiman? How can you barge into my room like this? Didn''t I teach you to knock?" Xinmei''s voice was cool, tinged with a rebuke as she turned to face him, her silver eyes wide with surprise.

    Yiman, flustered but desperate, averted his gaze hastily, "I am sorry, Mother, but this is very urgent. Did I hear it right? Are you really going to negotiate with Vuhan, the king of Soulstar Kingdom, to help us fend off the demon sects?" His voice carried a mix of disbelief and worry, his brow furrowed in deep concern.Xinmei,posed as always, slipped into her ck silk gown with graceful movements, her demeanor shifting to one of solemnity. "Yes," she affirmed, stepping forward with a seriousness that matched the gravity of their situation, "It is something I must do to save your kingdom."

    Yiman, frustration and confusion swirling within him, shook his head vehemently. "No. You have no reason to go. Why would you when you have an entire empire at your beck and call? He will be at your feet if you want him to," he argued, his voice a blend of plea andmand, unable to fathom why his mother would choose a path fraught with personal risk, especially when he knew what kind of man Vuhan was.

    That old pig didn''t even hesitate to express his desire to fuck his own ex daughter-inw.

    Xinmei shook her head with a firm resolve that matched her regal bearing. "You very well know why I can''t do that," she began, her voice steady yet tinged with a hint of weariness from battles fought not just in fields but in the courts of power. "The Maurin Empire is waiting for an opportunity to invade my empire. If I direct even a single army unit away from my borders, they will take advantage of it. And these demon sects have been growing across the world; my empire is also busy dealing with them. Now is not the time for me to act recklessly."

    Yiman, frustration etching his features, responded with a mix of concern and defiance. "But that doesn''t mean you have to go. Why can''t I go and negotiate with him? I know Vuhan better than you do. He is a cunning old bastard, and I have dealt with such dogs before."

    "I know you already failed your negotiations with Vuhan. Otherwise, would I even think of doing this?" Xinmei retorted, her eyes sharp, reflecting a lifetime of navigating the treacherous waters of politics. "You have the right to be concerned since you are my son, but I am still your mother and an empress. Are you underestimating your own mother? I will be greatly disappointed if you think so little of me when I am doing this for you and your kingdom."

    Yiman bowed his head, the weight of his mother''s words pressing down on him like a physical force. His heart was torn between his duty to protect his kingdom and his instinct to protect his mother.

    "Then let me at least apany you," he pleaded, his voiceden with desperation.

    "Your kingdom needs you here. Don''t dump it all on your wife. Who knows what she might do behind your back," Xinmei countered, her tone softening as she gently cupped Yiman''s face. "But you have nothing to worry about, son. I won''t be alone. Bai Ling will be apanying me."

    "B-Bai Ling? Why him?" The mention of Bai Ling sparked a surge of irritation in Yiman. He couldn''t fathom why his mother ced such trust in that man.

    "He is strong, trustworthy, and has a sweet tongue. He mighte to be very useful for these negotiations. It''s time now. I have to go," Xinmei dered, her decision final as she walked past her son.

    Yiman stood rooted to the spot, his heart hammering in his chest. As his mother''s figure receded, a resolute light ignited in his eyes. Despite her instructions, he couldn''t just stand by. He decided then, with a surge of resolve, to secretly follow her. Whatever dangersy ahead, he would face them by her side, unseen and protective.

 Chapter 169: Her Realization

    The early morning air was crisp, tinted with the subtle scent of the blossoming trees surrounding Lucas'' grand mansion.

    Celia stood at the entrance, her posture tense with nervous energy as she awaited the man who held not just the reins of great power but possibly the fate of her and her son.

    Lucas appeared at the doorway, dressed impably in a dark robe that entuated hismanding presence.

    His apparent surprise at finding Celia waiting for him was fleeting, quickly reced by a cheery smile, "Celia, to what do I owe the pleasure at such an early hour?" His tone was light, yet there was a sharpness in his eyes that didn''t quite reach his smile.

    Celia, her hands sped tightly together, nced around before speaking, her voice barely above a whisper, "Could we talk somewhere more private? It''s about Xn."

    Lucas raised an eyebrow but nodded. He gestured toward a secluded part of the garden, a spot ensconced by high hedges and flowering bushes, offering a semnce of privacy. They walked in silence, the gravel crunching softly under their feet.

    Once they were out of earshot of the house, Celia turned to him, her eyes filled with a mother''s plea, "Please, I beg you, do not involve Xn in whatever you are nning. He is still so young, and this world... it''s cruel. He doesn''t need to be a part of it¡­part of your ns to get back at me."

    Lucas'' expression remained unchanged as he leaned casually against a stone bench. "Celia, you wound me. Here I am, taking such good care of your son, offering him knowledge and opportunities, and yet, you seem to think I have ulterior motives. Why would I want to get back at you? Do you think you have wronged me?"

    Celia flinched, not missing the underlying threat in his velvety tone. "I am starting to realise what you could have felt that day. I was so lost in my own feelings that I never thought how hurt you must have been."Lucas'' eyes momentarily flickered before he chuckled and looked at Celia as he asked. "Am I hearing you right? Or are you just that desperate to protect your innocent son?"

    Celia shook her head with tears in her eyes as she clutch Lucas'' sleeve. "No¡­I would never lie to you about something like this."

    "You would never lie to me?" Lucas coldly scoffed as he shook off her hand from his sleeve. "How many lies did you say to my face in those days while you whored out yourself, iming it was for the noble cause of protecting me. Did I ever ask you or did you even bother trusting me with whatever was going on? You never saw me as your man but a pitiful thing you wanted to take care of."

    Celia felt her heart clench as old memories came flooding back. "I-I only wanted to protect you. It''s the truth. You weren''t strong nor did you have any strong background. Jiang would have had you killed for sure if I didn''t do as he said. You tell me¡­..even if I told you, what could we have done?"

    Lucas slowly nodded before he looked at her and said softly. "Whether we both died or not, we could have stayed with each other with our dignity and love intact. If you were afraid of any consequences to yourself, I would have let you go. But you went behind my back, betrayed me and you expected me to understand you and stay with you? As if what my so-called mother did wasn''t enough."

    Celia began to tear up as she fell on her knees and clutched his legs. "You don''t have to forgive me¡­.I will dly get punished by you for the rest of my life and remember that it was me who hurt you first. I will be your ve for eternity. But please¡­.leave my son, Xn out of this. You will get nothing by hurting him. I know you want to hurt him so that I would suffer more but what happens after that? None of us will ever feel better."

    "You think I am doing this to make myself feel better?" Lucas coldly asked as he looked down at her.

    Celia shook her head and said. "You might not but I don''t want you to keep hurting like this. I hurt you first but even if I can''t reverse what I did, let me try and make it up to you as much as I could. Even if you see me as nothing but a tool, let me be a useful one for you. I know you want to get back at Nadia, Yiman, Jiang and others. I can make it easier for you."

    Lucas narrowed his eyes and then slowly curved his lips. "Fine. Let''s see how sincere you really are about making it up to me. So for now, I will be a very dedicated teacher to your son and nothing more. But¡­..cross me once more, and I assure you, Xn will face a fate far worse than mine."

    Celia lowered her head, her heart pounding. Lucas'' charming facade did little to mask the danger that lurked beneath. She nodded slowly, a silent acknowledgment of her powerless position.

 Chapter 170: A Small Favor

    "Where are you going, husband?" Olivia asked curiously as Bai Ling told her he was suddenly leaving while standing near the front doors.

    Lucas grabbed her hand and pulled her towards him to peck her kiss and said. "I am going for a business meeting but I will be back soon. But you should stay here until I get back. Can you do that for me?"

    Olivia felt a bit bewildered by his sudden request though she felt he must be concerned for her safety and said with a warm smile. "If that''s what you want. It''s not like I have anything better to do whenever you are not beside me. So you have to return quickly, okay?"

    "I will." Lucas said with a wink.

    ****

    The heavy cloak of night had draped over the Soulstar Kingdom, its thick velvet darkness a fitting backdrop for the secretive maneuvers Yiman found himself embroiled in.

    He was determined to secretly follow his mother all the way to the Soulstar Kingdom to settle down his fears. But what shocked him was when he saw his daughter, Olivia, wearing an elegant sleeveless white gown joining his mother in the carriage.

    What was she doing here and why was she even joining his mother for this negotiation? He wanted to at least stop Olivia but that would mean blowing his cover and possibly making it impossible to follow his mother.

    As the carriage carrying his mother and unexpectedly, his daughter, rolled through the streets towards the grandeur of the Soulstar pce, Yiman''s heart pounded with a mixture of apprehension and resolve.Adorned in the garb of an imperial guard, his identity obscured by the uniform''s helmet, Yiman kept a vignt eye on the carriage from a cautious distance. The dimnterns flickered along the roads, making the scene all the more surreal as they approached the imposing structure of the royal pce.

    Upon their arrival, Yiman watched as Xinmei and Olivia, resplendent in her flowing white gown, were respectfully escorted into the heart of the pce. The sight of Olivia there, involved in matters of such weight, still sent a chill down Yiman''s spine. Something was unfolding, and he felt an urgent need to uncover it.

    With practiced stealth, Yiman shadowed a lone royal guard patrolling the periphery of a private meeting room. Seizing a moment of solitude, he swiftly incapacitated the guard with a silent, precise strike, dragging the unconscious body into a shadowed alcove. With the guard''s uniform now his disguise, Yiman blended seamlessly into the pce''s security detail.

    He navigated the ornate corridors of the pce with careful, measured steps, his heart a silent drum in his chest. Reaching the vicinity of the meeting room, he slipped into an adjacent chamber that appeared unused and undisturbed. From a pouch at his belt, Yiman retrieved a pair of special spectacles, an ingenious device crafted by the kingdom''s top inventors. These sses allowed him to see through walls, a tool perfect for his current needs.

    Adjusting the spectacles on his nose, Yiman peered through the wall into the meeting room. Sitting across from Xinmei and Olivia was an old bald man with a long beard.

    His build was muscr which showed how much in shape he was despite being so old and his aura was rock solid, though Yiman still found pride in the fact that he was stronger and way more handsome than this ugly and boorish king.

    Vuran Kon¡­the name itself was always an eyesore for him and now seeing this old bastard sitting in a room alone with his mother and daughter was already pissing him off. He still remembered how this old pig lusted over Nadia despite being her ex father-inw.

    Even now he could see Vuhan ogling at the two goddesses before him which made Yiman clench his fists, though he knew nothing bad was going on.

    Vuhan gave a loud wildugh. "Hoho, I can''t believe the Empress herself and her beautiful granddaughter have graced my humble kingdom bying all the way here."

    Olivia seemed to sit with a stiff expression, her head lowered, as if she found it too ufortable to look at his eyes.

    Xinmei''s expression became serious as she said. "My son''s kingdom is busy fending off the sudden assault from demon sects who rapidly grew in power. As a king of a neighbouring kingdom, you know it would only be a matter of time before those demon sects run over the borders of your kingdom if my son''s kingdom falls."

    Vuhan nodded casually. "Of course. But I am sure my kingdom will get a lot of time to prepare in the meantime. You must already know this, Your Majesty. But I am sure such a tragedy won''t happen since you can easily take care of these demon sects once you have taken care of the little trouble at home."

    "You don''t have to y the fool before me, Vuhan. We both know that I can''t afford to raise a finger when another empire is trying to choke my empire to death. You are the only one who can help my son''s kingdom. If you help then I will make sure you are generously rewarded else I will destroy your kingdom once my hands are free."

    Vuhan let out a thunderousughter. "HAHAHAHA, how terrifying you are, Your Majesty." His smile became sly. "But if you threaten me like that then I won''t have any choice but to side with your enemies who will definitely reward me even more generously."

    "You old bastard¡­" Xinmei cursed with gritted teeth and Yiman who was seeing Vuhan acting cocky and arrogant, felt so tempted to smash his teeth in.

    How dare he put up airs before an empress!

    Vuhan''s eyes focused on Xinemi and nced at an anxious Olivia. "But¡­..I am willing to help out your son''s little kingdom for a very small favor."

    "What favor?" Xinmei asked with a frown.

    "First, why don''t you tell your granddaughter to pour a cup of wine for me and then we can talk." Vuhan said with a curve of his lips, making Olivia raise her head slowly with a cold yet apprehensive expression.

 Chapter 171: Enjoying The Show?

    "You can just call a maid to do that for you." Olivia muttered with an unkind expression.

    "You dog¡­how dare you treat my daughter like that." Human muttered as he clenched his fist but stayed put since nothing bad happened and he didn''t want to ruin the negotiation.

    Vuhan smiled with a sinister glint in his eyes. "There is a difference between getting served by a maid and a princess. So are you going to be rude aftering all the way here for my help?"

    Olivia pressed her lips together and helplessly looked at her grandmother.

    Xinemi frowned but then she sighed and looked at Olivia with a softened gaze. "Olivia, I told you how important this negotiation is, right? Let''s not be rude to our host since he is ourst hope. Your father''s kingdom is at stake here."

    "What? Why would you say that, mother??" Yiman''s eyes widened as he mumbled to himself, wondering why his mother would put her own granddaughter in a dangerous situation like this.

    "I¡­.I understand, grandmother." Olivia said with a resigned look as she lifelessly got up and walked over towards Vuhan who was smiling in satisfaction.

    Olivia with shaky hands picked up the wine bottle and poured two sses.

    But when she was about to offer one for Vuhan, he raised a hand and said. "Give one to your empress and drink one for yourself. You two must be feeling quite thirsty."Olivia looked surprised but relieved as she walked over to her grandmother.

    Yiman let out a sigh of relief and knew Vuhan wouldn''t dare do anything bad before his mother.

    "How kind of you." Xinmei said as she epted the ss and elegantly gulped it down.

    Olivia also finished the ss after a few sips.

    But the moment Olivia walked over near where Vuhan was sitting to ce the sses, she began to feel dizzy and her cheeks became flushed.

    It was as if her body was bing hotter. "I¡­I feel weird."

    "Is it bing too hot here?" Xinemi mumbled as she ufortably fidgeted on her seat, her face and neck sweaty and red.

    Yiman frowned and could see that something was amiss.

    Did that old dog drug them?

    He swiftly reached for his weapon and got up to barge inside before something bad could happen.

    But before he could barge out, a cold hand suddenly covered his mouth from behind followed by a punch to his dantian.

    "HrGh!" Yiman''s eyes almost popped out and his face became was red with veins popping up under the sheer force and pain from the punch to his dantian.

    His eyes shook in horror as he felt paralyzed and he couldn''t see who sneak attacked him in the dark.

    All he could feel was a hand dragging and forcing him to watch the room his daughter and mother were in through the hole.

    He couldn''t even close his eyelids nor make any sound or curse the one who dared to attack him like this. Was it one of Vuhan''s men?

    That didn''t seem like a possibility because he was stronger than Vuhan and Vuhan can''t have anyone stronger than him working for him.

    But his thoughts came to a halt as he saw his mother removing her elegant nk scarf around her upper torso as if she couldn''t bear the heat.

    But in doing so, her delicious cleavage and her bare arms and upper chest were revealed, leaving behind only her blouse and lower skirt.

    Olivia found herself falling beside Xinemi and panted as she squeezed her legs together seemingly trying to suppress the growing heat between her thighs.

    "Are you twodies feeling ufortable? Let me help you first, princess." Vuhan said as he licked his tongue and suddenly pulled up the lower ends of Olivia''s gown to reveal her white panties.

    "N-No¡­..stop¡­.take your hands off¡­.." Olivia weakly stuttered as she tried to stop Vuhan''s hand from crawling up her thigh.

    But Vuhan easily kept crawling his hand while squeezing her soft thigh. "Are you sure about that, princess? You seem to be getting very hot down¡­..here!" Vuhan suddenly pressed his fingers against her panties which caused Olivia''s eyes to widen and gasped. "AhHnnn!~~~"

    "Olivia!" Yiman mentally screamed as he tried to break the wall and barge in.

    But the strong chains around his limbs that were attached to the walls prevented him from even moving an inch.

    He still couldn''t figure out whom to curse for trapping him like this while his daughter was getting assaulted by that dirty old dog.

    "You are getting quite wet here. You should have been more honest with this old king." Vuhan said with a lick of his lips as he kept rubbing over Olivia''s panties until it became quickly wet.

    "You beast¡­What are you doing to my granddaughter?" Xinmei muttered as she tried to stop Vuhan by grabbing his arm.

    "Don''t think I forgot my dear empress." Vuhan said with a wicked smile as he casually shook off her hand and suddenly clutched her crotch.

    "ANnnhH!~" Xinmei gasped as he firmly gripped her crotch as if to squeeze out her soul.

    "STOP TOUCHING THEM, YOU BASTARD!" Yiman wanted to scream aloud but no voice wasing out from his paralyzed throat.

    His eyes were bing bloodshot as he saw Vuhan touching the two women he loved most in this world. He didn''t even get to experience his mother''s warmth so closely and yet this old dog beat him to it.

    "Are you enjoying the show, King Yiman?" A woman''s voice resounded beside his ear which made Yiman''s eyes wide in shock, wondering who it was.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!